The Journal of Negro History_ Volume 4_ 1919 Various 2081 downloads.pdf

690 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Journal
of Negro History, Volume 4, 1919

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the
United States and most other parts of the world at no
cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You
may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook
or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Journal of Negro History, Volume 4, 1919

Author: Various

Release date: April 15, 2007 [eBook #21093]

Language: English

Other information and formats:
www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21093

Credits: Produced by Curtis Weyant, Richard J. Shiffer
and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net

Page 4

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
JOURNAL OF NEGRO HISTORY, VOLUME 4, 1919 ***

Transcriber's Note:

Every effort has been made to replicate this text as
faithfully as possible, including obsolete and variant
spellings and other inconsistencies. Text that has been
changed to correct an obvious error is noted at the end
of this ebook. Also, the transcriber added the Table of
Contents.

The Journal
of
Negro History

Page 5

Volume IV

1919

Page 6

Contents
Vol IV—January, 1919—No. 1

Primitive Law and the Negro Roland G. Usher
Charles H.
Lincoln's Plan for Colonizing Negroes
Wesley
Lemuel Haynes W. H. Morse
The Anti-Slavery Society of Canada Fred Landon
Documents
Benjamin Franklin and Freedom
Proceedings of a Mississippi Migration Convention in
1879
How the Negroes were Duped
Remarks on this Exodus by Federick Douglass
The Senate Report on the Exodus of 1879
Some Undistinguished Negroes
Book Reviews
Notes

Vol IV—April, 1919—No. 2

The Conflict and Fusion of Cultures Robert E. Park
The Company of Royal Adventurers George F. Zook
Book Reviews
Notes

Vol IV—July, 1919—No. 3

Negroes in the Confederate Army Charles H. Wesley
Legal Status of Negroes in Tennessee William Lloyd Imes
Negro Life and History in our Schools C. G. Woodson
Grégoire's Sketch of Angelo Solimann F. Harrison Hough

Page 7

Documents
Letters of Negro Migrants of 1916-1918
Book Reviews
Notes

Vol IV—October, 1919—No. 4

Labor Conditions in Jamaica Prior to 1917 E. Ethelred Brown
The Life of Charles B. Ray M. N. Work
The Slave in Upper Canada W. R. Riddell
Documents
Notes on Slavery in Canada
Additional Letters of Negro Migrants of 1916-1918
Book Reviews
Notes
Biennial Meeting of Association

The Journal
of
Negro History

Page 8

Vol. IV—January, 1919—No. 1

Page 9

PRIMITIVE LAW AND THE NEGRO
The psychology of large bodies of men is a surprisingly
difficult topic and it is often true that we are inclined to seek
the explanation of phenomena in too recent a period of
human development. The truth seems to be that ideas
prevail longer than customs, habits of dress or the ordinary
economic processes of the community, and the ideas are the
controlling factors. The attitude of the white man in this
country toward the Negro is the fact perhaps of most
consequence in the Negro problem. Why is it that still there
lingers a certain unwillingness, one can hardly say more, in
the minds of the best people to accept literally the platform of
the Civil War? Why were the East St. Louis riots possible? I
am afraid that a good many of the Negro race feel that there
is a distinct personal prejudice or antipathy which can be
reached or ought to be reached by logic, by reason, by an
appeal to the principles of Christianity and of democracy. For
myself I have always felt that if the premises of Christianity
were valid at all, they placed the Negro upon precisely the
same plane as the white man; that if the premises of
democracy were true for the white man, they were true for
the black. There should be no artificial distinction created by
law, and what is much more to the purpose, by custom
simply because the one man has a skin different in hue than
the other. Nor should the law, once having been made equal,
be nullified by a lack of observance on the part of the whites
nor be abrogated by tacit agreements or by further legislation
subtly worded so as to avoid constitutional requirements.

Page 10

Each man and woman should be tested by his qualities and
achievements and valued for what he is. I am sure no Negro
asks for more, and yet I am afraid it is true, as many have
complained, that in considerable sections of this country he
receives far less.

I have long believed that we are concerned in this case with
no reasoned choice and with no explainable act, but with an
unconscious impulse, a subconscious impulse possibly, with
an illogical, unreasonable but powerful and in-explainable
reaction of which the white man himself is scarcely conscious
and yet which he feels to be stronger than all the impulses
created in him by reason and logic. What is its origin? Is
there such a force? I think most will agree there is such an
instinctive aversion or dislike.

I am inclined to carry it back into the beginnings of the race,
back to the period of pre-historic law and to that
psychological origin which antedates the records of history, in
the strict sense, to that part of racial history indeed where
men commonly act rather than write. The idea of prehistoric
law is that obligation exists only between people of the same
blood. Originally, charitable and decent conduct was
expected only of people of the same family. Even though the
family was by fact or fiction extended to include some
hundreds or even thousands of people, the fact was still true.
The law which bound a man limited his good conduct to a
relatively few people. Outside the blood kin he was not
bound. He must not steal from his relatives, but if he stole
from another clan, his relatives deemed it virtue. If he
committed murder, he should be punished within his clan, but
protected, if possible, by his clan, if he murdered someone

Page 11

outside it. The blood kin became the definite limitation of the
ideas of right and responsibility. This was true between
whites. All whites were not members of any one man's blood
kin.

Palpably more true was this distinction between the Negro
and the white man. The Negro could not by any fiction be
represented as one of the blood kin. The Romans extended
the legal citizenship to cover all white men in their dominions.
It was the fictitious tie of the blood kin, but its plausibility was
due to the fact that they were all white. I do not remember to
have seen any proof that the Negro inhabitants of the Roman
African colonies were considered Roman citizens. This is
one of the oldest psychological lines in human history; the
rights which a man must concede to another are limited by
the relationship of blood. Prima facie there could be no blood
relationship between the Negro and the white man. There
could therefore be no obligation on the white man's part to
the Negro in prehistoric law. This notion has, I think, endured
in many ways down to the present day as a subconscious,
unconscious factor behind many very vital notions and ideas.
Is it not true that international law has been, more often than
not, a law between white men?

The next point I hesitate somewhat to make because it is
difficult to state without over-emphasis and without saying
more than one means. I think it probable that in one way or
another the idea of Christianity became connected with the
notion of the blood kin and in that sense limited to the blood
kin of those to whom Jesus came. Everyone is familiar with
the Jewish notion that Jesus was their own particular
Messiah, and that the Gentiles were foreclosed claims upon

Page 12

him. As Christianity grew, it grew still among the white
nations, and the notion of it was not, I think, extended for a
good many centuries to any except white people. The
premises of Christianity unquestionably included the Negro,
but the notion of the blood kin excluded him, and Christianity,
like other religious ideas, was limited to the people who first
created it and to those who were actually or by some
plausible fiction their kin in blood. The idea of the expansion
of the blood kin by adoption either of an individual or of a
community of individuals was very old and thoroughly well
established, but I think the idea never was applied to
Negroes, Indians, or Chinamen except in unfrequent cases
of individuals. A volume would be required to bring forward all
the available evidence regarding this idea, and another
perhaps to examine and develop it, to consider and weigh
the pros and meet the cons. But it will perhaps suffice for
present purposes to throw out the idea for consideration
without an attempt at more considerable defense.

Another fact which has been most difficult to explain has
been the continued lynchings of Negroes not merely for
crimes against women, but for all sorts of other crimes, large
and small. Here the traces of primitive law are very much
clearer. Lynching is after all nothing more nor less than the
old self-help. The original notion was that the individual
should execute the law himself when he could, and that he
was entitled in case of crime to assistance from the
community in the execution of the law upon the offender.
Murder, arson, rape and the theft of cattle were the particular
crimes for which self-help by the individual and by the
community in his assistance were authorized by primitive
law. The preliminaries and formularies were very definite, but

Page 13

they do not look to us of the present day like procedure. It is
true, however, that there are very few lynchings in which
these formulas have not been unconsciously followed. There
must be a hue and cry and pursuit along the trail. The
murderer must be immediately pursued. The person against
whom the crime is committed or his next of kin must raise an
immediate outcry, and they and the neighbors must proceed
at once in pursuit. If they caught the criminal within a
reasonable distance or within a reasonable time, they then
were endowed by primitive law with the right to execute
justice upon him themselves. Commonly the criminal was
hanged (even for theft) when caught in the act, but barbarous
punishments were not uncommon. That was legal procedure,
provided the cry was raised, the pursuit undertaken, and the
criminal caught within a reasonable number of hours or days
as the case might be. The mob had the right to execute the
law, and it is not often that lynchings take place long periods
after the commission of the crime. Such for many centuries
was the law in Europe for whites. Self-help applied in
particular to men of different tribes or communities who were
not of the same blood kin.

If self-help applied under certain conditions within the blood
kin as it unquestionably did, that is to say, within the law, it
applied with greater force to all classes and offenders who
were outside the blood kin and were outside the law. If a
stranger or an alien came within the community bounds and
did not sound his horn, community law sanctioned his instant
killing by anyone who met him. Men could not peaceably
enter the precincts of the German tribes as late as the year
500 or 600 A.D. without being liable to instant death unless
they complied with certain definite formularies. Until within

Page 14

five hundred years, the stranger was practically without rights
in any country but his own, and might be dealt with violently
by individuals or bodies of citizens. One has but to remember
the tortures visited upon the Jews in all European countries
with impunity to realize the truth of the doctrine of self-help
when applied to strangers. There was literally no law to
govern the situation. The courts did not deal with it, no
penalties were provided for the restraining of individuals or of
the community at large, dealing with strangers until a
relatively recent time.

Is it not true that the difference in blood between the Negro
and the white man has caused a survival of this notion of
self-help, today illogical, unreasonable, absurd, but powerful
none the less despite its technical infraction of the law of the
land? Is not the lynching of a Negro or of a white man simply
the old primitive self-help with the hue and cry and the
execution of the victim when caught by the mob or by the
sheriff's posse? There is perhaps no field of speculation so
fascinating as this of the survival of bygone customs,
traditions, and notions, in present society. At the same time
he will be a poor and uncritical student who will not recognize
the ease of erecting vast structures upon slender
foundations. My purpose in this article is not to allege the
necessary truth of this proposition, but, if possible, to
stimulate along different lines than has been common the
researches of those who are interested in the psychological
attitude of the white man toward the Negro.

There will be no doubt those who will exclaim that if I am
right in this analysis of the problem—indeed, if there be any
reasonable modicum of truth in what I say—then the solution

Page 15

of the problem will be difficult in the extreme. The whole
method of attack upon it will be altered. A long educational
campaign will become the main feature, intended to expose
the true basis of the white man's denial of real equality to the
Negro race. It will look like a battle too long to be waged with
courage because the victory will be far in the future. I do not
agree. The attack, if properly directed, and vigorously
followed up, will, like the assault of the woman suffragists
upon equally ancient instinctive promptings, be unexpectedly
successful. The walls of the fortress are thin and the
defenders the wraiths of a dim past.

Roland G. Usher.

Page 16

LINCOLN'S PLAN FOR COLONIZING
THE EMANCIPATED NEGROES[1]
The colonization of the emancipated slaves had been one of
the remedies for the difficulties created by the presence of
freedmen in the midst of slave conditions. The American
Colonization Society was founded in 1816 with the object of
promoting emancipation by sending the freedmen to Africa.
Some of the slave States, moreover, had laws compelling the
freedmen to leave the State in which they had formerly
resided as slaves. With an increasingly large number
securing legal manumission, the problem caused by their
presence became to the slaveholding group a most serious
one. The Colonization Society, therefore, sought to colonize
the freedmen on the west coast of Africa, thus definitely
removing the problem which was of such concern to the
planters in slaveholding States.

The colony of Liberia, on the west coast of Africa, was
chosen as a favorable one to receive the group of freed
slaves. Branches of the Colonization Society were organized
in many States and a large membership was secured
throughout the country. James Madison and Henry Clay were
among its Presidents. Many States made grants of money
and the United States Government encouraged the plan by
sending to the colony slaves illegally imported. But to the
year 1830 only 1,162 Negroes had been sent to Liberia. The
full development of the cotton gin, the expansion of the

Page 17

cotton plantation and the consequent rise in the price of
slaves forced many supporters of both emancipation and
colonization to lose their former ardor.

As the antebellum period of the fifties came on these
questions loomed larger in the public view. The proposition
for colonizing free Negroes grew in favor as the slavery
question grew more acute between the sections. Reformers
favored it, public men of note urged its adoption and finally,
as the forensic strife between the representatives of the two
sections of the country developed in intensity, even
distinguished statesmen began to propose and consider the
adoption of colonization schemes.[2]

Abraham Lincoln, as early as 1852, gave a clear
demonstration of his interest in colonization by quoting
favorably in one of his public utterances an oft-repeated
statement of Henry Clay,—"There is a moral fitness in the
idea of returning to Africa her children, whose ancestors have
been torn from her by the ruthless hand of fraud and
violence."[3] In popular parlance, however, Lincoln is not a
colonizationist. He has become not only the Great
Emancipator but the Great Lover of the Negro and promoter
of his welfare. He is thought of, popularly always, as the
champion of the race's equality. A visit to some of our
emancipation celebrations or Lincoln's birthday observances
is sufficient to convince one of the prevalence of this
sentiment. Yet, although Lincoln believed in the destruction of
slavery, he desired the complete separation of the whites and
blacks.

Page 18

Throughout his political career Lincoln persisted in believing
in the colonization of the Negro.[4] In the Lincoln-Douglas
debates the beginning of this idea may be seen. Lincoln said:
"If all earthly power were given me, I should not know what to
do as to the existing institution. My first impulse would be to
free all the slaves and send them to Liberia—to their own
native land. But a moment's reflection would convince me
that, whatever of high hope (as I think there is) there may be
in this, in the long run its sudden execution is impossible. If
they were all landed there in a day, they would all perish in
the next ten days; and there are not surplus shipping and
surplus money enough in the world to carry them there in
many times ten days. What then? Free them all and keep
them among us as underlings? Is it quite certain that this
betters their condition? I think that I would not hold one in
slavery at any rate, yet the point is not clear enough for me to
denounce people upon. What next? Free them and make
them politically and socially our equals? My own feelings will
not admit of this, and if mine would, we well know that those
of the great mass of whites will not. Whether this feeling
accords with sound judgment is not the sole judgment, if
indeed it is any part of it."[5]

A few years later in a speech in Springfield, Lincoln said:[6]
"The enterprise is a difficult one, but where there is a will
there is a way, and what colonization needs most is a hearty
will. Will springs from the two elements of moral sense and
self-interest. Let us be brought to believe it is morally right,
and at the same time favorable to, or at least not against our
interests to transfer the African to his native clime, and we
shall find a way to do it, however great the task may be."[7] It
is apparent, therefore, that before coming to the presidency,

Page 19

Lincoln had quite definite views on the matter of colonization.
His interest arose not only with the good of the freedmen in
view, but with the welfare of the white race in mind, as he is
frank enough to state.

After being made President, the question of colonization
arose again. Large numbers of slaves in the Confederate
States not only became actually free by escape and capture
but also legally free through the operation of the confiscation
acts. In this new condition, their protection and care was to a
considerable extent thrown upon the government. To solve
this problem Lincoln decided upon a plan of compensated
emancipation which would affect the liberation of slaves in
the border States, and he further considered the future of the
recently emancipated slaves and those to be freed.[8]

Taking up this question in his first annual message, he said:
"It might be well to consider, too, whether the free colored
people already in the United States could not so far as
individuals may desire be included in such colonization,"
(meaning the colonization of certain persons who were held
by legal claims to the labor and service of certain other
persons, and by the act of confiscating property used for
insurrectory purposes had become free, their claims being
forfeited). "To carry out the plan of colonization may involve
the acquiring of territory, and also the appropriation of money
beyond that to be expended in the territorial acquisition.
Having practiced the acquisition of territory for nearly sixty
years, the question of constitutional power to do so is no
longer an open one to us.... On this whole proposition,
including the appropriation of money with the acquisition of
territory, does not the expediency amount to absolute

Page 20

necessity—that without which the government itself cannot
be perpetuated?"[9]

Congress responded to this recommendation in separate
acts, providing in an act, April 16, 1862, for the release of
certain persons held to service or labor in the District of
Columbia, including those to be liberated by this act, as may
desire to emigrate to the Republic of Hayti or Liberia, or such
other country beyond the limits of the United States, as the
President may determine, provided the expenditure does not
exceed one hundred dollars for each immigrant.[10] The act
provided that the sum of $100,000 out of any money in the
Treasury should be expended under the direction of the
President to aid the colonization and settlement of such
persons of African descent now residing in the District of
Columbia.[11] It further provided that later, on July 16, an
additional appropriation of $500,000 should be used in
securing the colonization of free persons.[12] A resolution
directly authorizing the President's participation provided
"that the President is hereby authorized to make provision for
the transportation, colonization and settlement in some
tropical country beyond the limits of the United States, of
such persons of the African race, made free by the provisions
of this act, as may be willing to emigrate, having first
obtained the consent of the government of said country to
their protection and settlement within the same, with all the
rights and privileges of freemen."[13] The consent of Congress
was given under protest and opposition from some individual
members. Charles Sumner in and out of Congress attacked
the plan with vigor,[14] but in spite of this opposition the
recommendation was carried.

Page 21

On several occasions Lincoln seized the opportunity to
present his views and plans to visiting groups and
committees. On July 16, 1862, when the President was
desirous of securing the interest of the border State
representatives in favor of compensated emancipation the
plan for colonization came to light. His appeal to these
representatives was: "I do not speak of emancipation at once
but of a decision to emancipate gradually. Room in South
America for colonization can be obtained cheaply and in
abundance, and when numbers shall be large enough to be
company and encouragement to one another the freed
people will not be so reluctant to go."[15]

Again on the afternoon of August 14, 1862, the President
gave an audience to a committee of men of color at the
White House. They were introduced by Rev. J. Mitchell,
Commissioner of Emigration. E. M. Thomas, the chairman,
remarked that they were there by invitation to hear what the
executive had to say to them. Having all been seated the
President informed them that a sum of money had been
appropriated by Congress and placed at his disposal for the
purpose of aiding colonization in some country, of the people,
or a portion of those of African descent, thereby making it his
duty as it had been for a long time his inclination to favor that
cause. "And why," he asked, "should the people of your race
be colonized and where? Why should they leave this
country? You and we are different races. We have between
us a broader difference than exists between almost any other
two races. Whether it is right or wrong I need not discuss, but
this physical difference is a great disadvantage to us both, as
I think. Your race suffer very greatly, many of them, by living
among us, while ours suffer from your presence. In a word

Page 22

we suffer on each side. If this is admitted it affords a reason
why we should be separated. If we deal with those who are
not free at the beginning and whose intellects are clouded by
slavery we have very poor material to start with. If intelligent
colored men, such as are before me, would move in this
matter much might be accomplished. It is exceedingly
important that we have men at the beginning capable of
thinking as white men and not those who have been
systematically opposed."

The place the President proposed at this time was a colony
in Central America, seven days' run from one of the
important Atlantic ports by steamer. He stated that there was
great evidence of rich coal mines, excellent harbors, and that
the new colony was situated on the highways from the
Atlantic or Caribbean to the Pacific Oceans. He told this
delegation of men to take their full time in making a reply to
him. The delegation withdrew, and we are unable to discover
any information regarding the reply. Evidently the group of
men never returned to make reply to the appeal of the
President.[16]

In the Second Annual Message December 1, 1862, more
practical suggestions were made to Congress by the
President. Says he: "Applications have been made to me by
many free Americans of African descent to favor their
emigration, with a view to such colonization as was
contemplated in recent acts of Congress. Other parties at
home and abroad—some upon interested motives, others
upon patriotic considerations, and still others influenced by
philanthropic sentiments have suggested similar measures;
while on the other hand several of the Spanish American

Page 23

Republics have protested against the sending of such
colonies to their respective territories. Under these
circumstances I have declined to move any such colony to
any State without first obtaining the consent of the
government, with an agreement on its part to receive and
protect such emigrants in all the rights of freemen. I have at
the same time offered to several States situated within the
tropics, or having colonies there to negotiate with them,
subject to the advice and consent of the Senate, to favor the
voluntary emigration of persons of that class to their
respective territories upon conditions which shall be equal,
just and humane. Liberia and Hayti are as yet the only
countries to which colonies of African descent from here
could go with certainty of being received and adopted as
citizens; and I regret to say such persons contemplating
colonization do not seem so willing to go to those countries
as to some others, nor so willing as I think their interest
demands. I believe, however, opinion among them in this
respect is improving; and that ere long there will be an
augmented and considerable migration to both countries
from the United States."

Later in the same message Congress is requested to
appropriate money and prepare otherwise for colonizing free
colored persons with their own consent at some place
without the United States. The President continues: "I cannot
make it better known than it already is, that I strongly favor
colonization and yet I wish to say there is an objection urged
against free colored persons remaining in the country, which
is largely imaginary, if not sometimes malicious. It is insisted
that their presence would injure and displace white labor and
white laborers. Is it true then that colored people can

Page 24

displace any more white labor by being free than by
remaining slaves? If they stay in their old places they jostle
no white laborers; if they leave their old places they leave
them open to white laborers. Logically then there is neither
more nor less of it. Emancipation even without deportation
would probably enhance the wages of white labor and very
surely would not reduce them. Reduce the supply of black
labor by colonizing the black laborer out of the country and
by precisely so much you increase the demand for and
wages of white labor."[17]

Pursuant to the power given the President, negotiations were
begun with the foreign powers having territory or colonies
within the tropics, through the Secretary of State, W. H.
Seward, mainly to ascertain if there was any desire on the
part of these governments for entering into negotiation on the
subject of colonization. Negotiations were to be begun only
with those powers which might desire the benefit of such
emigration. It was suggested that a ten years' treaty should
be signed between the United States and the countries
desiring immigration. The latter were required to give specific
guarantees for "the perpetual freedom, protection and equal
rights of the colonies and their descendants." Before and
after the transmission of the proposals to foreign countries,
propositions came from the Danish Island of St. Croix in the
West Indies, the Netherland Colony of St. Swinam, the
British Colony of Guiana, the British Colony of Honduras, the
Republic of Hayti, the Republic of Liberia, New Granada and
Ecuador. The Republics of Central America, Guatemala,
Salvador, Costa Rica, and Nicaragua, objected to such
emigration as undesirable.[20]

Page 25

Great Britain rejected the proposal as a governmental
proposition on the ground that it might involve the
government in some difficulty with the United States
government because of fugitives, and therefore expressed
her disagreement with such a convention. Seward had
asserted that there was no objection to voluntary emigration;
the government of British Honduras and Guiana then
appointed immigration agents who were to promote the
immigration of laborers by using Boston, New York and
Philadelphia as emigration ports.

The President came to be of the firm opinion that emigration
must be voluntary and without expense to those who went.
This was repeatedly asserted according to reports of the
Cabinet meeting by Gideon Wells.[21] The Netherlands
sought to secure a labor supply for the colony of Swinan for a
term of years, using the freedmen as hired laborers. Seward
objected to the acceptance of such a proposal.

Of all the propositions offered President Lincoln seemed
satisfied with two—one was for the establishment of a colony
in the harbor of Chiriqui in the northeastern section of the
State of Panama,[22] near the republics of New Granada and
Costa Rica. The situation seemed favorable not only
because of the ordinary advantages of soil and climate but
also because of its proximity to a proposed canal across the
Isthmus of Darien and because of its reputedly rich coal
fields. There were two objections to this plan. One was the
existence of a dispute over territory between the republics of
Costa Rica and Granada. The other grew out of a specific
examination of the coal fields by Professor Henry of the
Smithsonian Institute.[23] His report doubted the value of the

Page 26

coal bed and advised a more thorough examination before
closing the purchase. Before the project could be examined a
more acceptable proposition appeared. In addition it also
developed that there was opposition to Negro emigration
from several of the States of Central America.[24]

An effort was then made to establish a colony on the island
of A'Vache in the West Indies. This colony was described in a
letter to the President by Bernard Kock, represented to be a
business man. This site was described as the most beautiful,
healthy and fertile of all the islands belonging to the Republic
of Hayti, and in size of about one hundred square miles. "As
would be expected," writes Kock, "in a country like this, soil
and climate are adapted for all tropical production,
particularly sugar, coffee, indigo, and more especially cotton
which is indigenous. Attracted by its beauty, the value of its
timber, its extreme fertility and its adaptation for cultivation, I
prevailed on President Geffrard of Hayti to concede to me
the island, the documentary evidence of which has been
lodged with the Secretary of the Interior."[25]

On December 31, 1862, there was signed a contract by
which, for a compensation of $50 per head, Kock agreed to
colonize 5,000 Negroes, binding himself to furnish the
colonies with comfortable homes, garden lots, churches,
schools and employ them four years at varying rates. He
further agreed to obtain from the Haytian government a
guarantee that all such emigrants and their posterity should
forever remain free, and in no case be reduced to bondage,
slavery or involuntary servitude except for crimes; and they
should specially acquire, hold and transmit property and all
other privileges of persons common to inhabitants of a

Page 27

country in which they reside. It would be further stipulated
that in case of indigence resulting from injury, sickness or
age, any such emigrants who should become pauperous
should not thereupon be suffered to perish or come to want,
but should be supported and cared for as is customary with
similar inhabitants of the country in which they should be
residents.[26]

Kock also proposed a scheme to certain capitalists in New
York and Boston. This had nothing to do with the contract
with the President. He proposed to transport 500 of these
emigrants at once, begin work on the plantations, and by the
end of the following September—a period of eight or nine
months—he estimated that this group could raise a crop of
1,000 bales of cotton. It was planned that the colonists
should secure from the island a profit of more than 600 per
cent in nine months. Kock estimated his necessary expenses
as $70,000, and all expense incurred by freighting ships and
collecting immigrants was to be borne by the government. It
soon became known to the government that Kock had
sought the aid of capitalists and money makers. Suspicion as
to the honesty of his purposes was then aroused. It was
finally discovered also that he was in league with certain
confederates to hand over slaves to him as captured
runaways on the condition of receiving a price for their return.
Lincoln investigated the matter and discovered that Kock was
a mere adventurer and the agreement with him was
cancelled.[27]

A certain group of capitalists, whose names are not
mentioned, then secured the lease from Kock and entered
into contract with the government through the Secretary of

Page 28

the Interior, April 6, 1863.[28] Under this agreement a shipload
of colonists from the contrabands at Fortress Monroe, said to
number 411-435, were embarked.[29] An infectious disease
broke out through the presence on board of patients from the
military hospital on Craney Island and from twenty to thirty
died. On the arrival in the colony no hospitals were ready, no
houses were provided, and the resulting conditions were
appalling. Kock was sent along as Governor, and he is said
to have put on the air of a despot and by his neglect of the
sick and needy to have made himself obnoxious.

Rumors of the situation came to the President and he sent a
special agent, D. C. Donnohue, who investigated the matter
and made a report. Donnohue elaborately described the
deplorable situation of the inhabitants, the wretched condition
of the small houses and the prevalence of sickness. He
further reported that the Haytian government was unwilling
that emigrants should remain upon the island and that the
emigrants themselves desired to return to the United States.
Acting upon the report, the President ordered the Secretary
of War to dispatch a vessel to bring home the colonists
desiring to return.[30] On the fourth of March the vessel set
sail and landed at the Potomac River opposite Alexandria on
the twentieth of the same month. On the twelfth of March,
1864, a report was submitted to the Senate showing what
portion of the appropriation for colonization had been
expended and the several steps which had been taken for
the execution of the acts of Congress.[31] On July 2, 1864,
Congress repealed its appropriation and no further effort was
made at colonization.[32]

Page 29

The failure of this project did not dim the vision of the
successful colonization of the freed slaves in the mind of
President Lincoln. As late as April, 1865, according to report,
the following conversation is said to have ensued between
the President and General Benjamin F. Butler: "But what
shall we do with the Negroes after they are free?" inquired
Lincoln. "I can hardly believe that the South and North can
live in peace unless we get rid of the Negroes. Certainly they
cannot, if we don't get rid of the Negroes whom we have
armed and disciplined and who have fought with us, to the
amount, I believe, of some 150,000 men. I believe that it
would be better to export them all to some fertile country with
a good climate, which they could have to themselves. You
have been a staunch friend of the race from the time you first
advised me to enlist them at New Orleans. You have had a
great deal of experience in moving bodies of men by water—
your movement up the James was a magnificent one. Now
we shall have no use for our very large navy. What then are
our difficulties in sending the blacks away?... I wish you
would examine the question and give me your views upon it
and go into the figures as you did before in some degree as
to show whether the Negroes can be exported." Butler
replied: "I will go over this matter with all diligence and tell
you my conclusions as soon as I can." The second day after
that Butler called early in the morning and said: "Mr.
President, I have gone very carefully over my calculations as
to the power of the country to export the Negroes of the
South and I assure you that, using all your naval vessels and
all the merchant marines fit to cross the seas with safety, it
will be impossible for you to transport to the nearest place
that can be found fit for them—and that is the Island of San
Domingo, half as fast as Negro children will be born here."[33]

Page 30

This completes all of the evidence obtainable concerning
Lincoln's thought and plan for the colonization of the slaves
freed by his proclamation. From the earliest period of his
public life it is easily discernable that Abraham Lincoln was
an ardent believer and supporter of the colonization idea. It
was his plan not only to emancipate the Negro, but to
colonize him in some foreign land. His views were presented
not only to interested men of the white race, but to persons of
color as well. As may have been expected, the plan for
colonization failed, both because in principle such a plan
would have been a great injustice to the newly emancipated
race, and in practice it would have proved an impracticable
and unsuccessful solution of the so-called race problem.

Charles H. Wesley.

Footnotes:
[1] Cf. Chapter XVII, Nicolay and Hay, Abraham
Lincoln, a History.

[2] President Fillmore in his last message to Congress
proposed a plan for Negro colonization and advocated
its adoption. This part of his message was suppressed
on the advice of his cabinet; but even had this not
been done, there is no reason to suppose that the plan
would have been adopted. President Buchanan made
arrangements with the American Colonization Society
for the transportation of a number of slaves captured
on the slaver, Echo, in 1858.

[3] Eulogy on Henry Clay, delivered in the State House
at Springfield, Illinois, July 16, 1852. The quotation

Page 31

here noted is taken from a speech by Henry Clay
before the American Colonization Society, 1827.
Lincoln continued: "If as friends of colonization hope,
the present and coming generations of our countrymen
shall by any means succeed in freeing our land from
the dangerous presence of slavery, and at the same
time in restoring a captive people to their long lost
fatherland with bright prospects for the future, and this
too so gradually that neither races nor individuals shall
have suffered by the change, it will be a glorious
consummation." The Works of Abraham Lincoln,
Federal Edition, edited by A.B. Lapsley, VIII, pp. 173-
174.

[4] "The political creed of Abraham Lincoln embraced
among other tenets, a belief in the value and promise
of colonization as one means of solving the great race
problem involved in the existence of slavery in the
United States.... Without being an enthusiast, Lincoln
was a firm believer in Colonization." Nicolay and Hay,
Abraham Lincoln—A History, VI, p. 354.

[5] Speech at Peoria, Ill., in reply to Douglas. Life and
Works of Abraham Lincoln, II, Early Speeches.
Centenary Edition, edited by M.M. Miller. The Lincoln-
Douglas Debates, October 16, 1854; p. 74.

[6] In the same speech, Lincoln said: "I have said that
the separation of the races is the only perfect
preventive of amalgamation.... Such separation, if ever
effected at all, must be effected by Colonization." The
Works of Abraham Lincoln, Federal Edition, edited by
A. B. Lapsley, II, p. 306.

[7] Nicolay and Hay, Speeches, Letters and State
Papers, Abraham Lincoln, I, p. 235. Lincoln's

Page 32

Springfield Speech, June 26, 1857.

[8] Ibid., VI, p. 356.

[9] Richardson, Messages and Papers of the
Presidents, VI, p. 54. First Annual Message, December
3, 1861.

[10] Section XI of Act approved April 16, 1862.

[11] Nicolay and Hay, Abraham Lincoln, VI, p. 356. Act
approved July 16, 1862.

[12] Raymond, Life, Public Services and State Papers,
p. 504.

[13] Nicolay and Hay, Abraham Lincoln, VI, p. 357.

[14] Charles Sumner in a speech before a State
Committee in Massachusetts, said: "A voice from the
west—God save the west—revives the exploded
theory of colonization, perhaps to divert attention from
the great question of equal rights. To that voice, I reply,
first, you ought not to do it, and secondly, you cannot
do it. You ought not to do it, because besides its
intrinsic and fatal injustice, you will deprive the country
of what it most needs, which is labor. Those freedmen
on the spot are better than mineral wealth. Each is a
mine, out of which riches can be drawn, provided you
let him share the product, and through him that general
industry will be established which is better than
anything but virtue, and is, indeed, a form of virtue. It is
vain to say that this is a white man's country. It is the
country of man. Whoever disowns any member of the
human family as brother disowns God as father, and
thus becomes impious as well as inhuman. It is the
glory of republican institutions that they give practical

Page 33

form to this irresistible principle. If anybody is to be
sent away, let it be the guilty and not the innocent."—
Charles Sumner's Complete Works, XII, Section 3, p.
334.

[15] Nicolay and Hay, Complete Works of Abraham
Lincoln, II, p. 205. Nicolay and Hay, A History of
Abraham Lincoln, VI, p. 356.

[16] Raymond, Life, Public Services and State Papers
of Abraham Lincoln, p. 504. Nicolay and Hay,
Complete Works of Abraham Lincoln, VIII, p. 1.

[17] Richardson, The Messages and Papers of the
President, 1789-1897, p. 127. Complete Works of
Abraham Lincoln, VIII, p. 97.

[18] A section of the emancipation proclamation states
that it is the President's purpose upon the next meeting
of Congress to recommend the adoption of a practical
measure so that the effort to "colonize persons of
African decent with their consent, upon this continent
or elsewhere with the previously obtained consent of
the governments existing there," will be continued.
Nicolay and Hay, A History, VI, p. 168.

[19] It is interesting to note that the colored population
seemed very little in favor of colonization. "It is
something singular that the colored race—those in
reality most interested in the future destinies of Africa
—should be so lightly affected by the evidences
continually being presented in favor of colonization."
The National Intelligencer, October 23, 1850. But an
address issued by the National Emigration Convention
of Colored people held at Cleveland, Ohio, urged the
colored inhabitants of the United States seriously to

Page 34

consider the question of migrating to some foreign
clime. See also Journal of Negro History, "Attitude of
Free Negro on African Colonization," I.

[20] Diplomatic Correspondence, Part I, p. 202. Nicolay
and Hay. Complete Works, p. 357.

[21] "Mr. Bates was for compulsory deportation. The
Negro would not," he said, "go voluntary." "He had
great local attachment but no enterprise or persistency.
The President objected unequivocally to compulsion.
The emigration must be voluntary and without expense
to themselves. Great Britain, Denmark and perhaps
other powers would take them. I remarked there was
no necessity for a treaty which had been suggested.
Any person who desired to leave the country could do
so now, whether white or black, and it was best to have
it so—a voluntary system; the emigrant who chose to
leave our shores could and would go where there were
the best inducements." Diary of Gideon Wells, I, p.
152.

[22] Cf. Account by Charles K. Tuckerman, Magazine
of American History, October, 1886.

[23] Joseph Henry said to Assistant Secretary of State,
September 5, 1862: "I hope the government will not
make any contracts in regard to the purchase of the
Chiriqui District until it has been thoroughly examined
by persons of known capacity and integrity. A critical
examination of all that has been reported on the
existence of valuable beds of coal in that region has
failed to convince me of the fact." Chiriqui is described
in report Number 148, House of Representatives, 37th
Congress, Second Session, July 16, 1862, by John
Evans, geologist.

Page 35

[24] "There was an indisposition to press the subject of
Negro Emigration to Chiriqui at the meeting of the
Cabinet against the wishes and remonstrances of the
states of Central America." Diary of Gideon Wells, I, p.
162.

[25] Manuscript Archives of the Department of the
Interior.

[26] Nicolay and Hay, A History, VI, p. 361.

[27] Richardson, Message and Papers of the
President, I, p. 167.

[28] Nicolay and Hay, A History, VI, p. 362.

[29] Complete records to substantiate this statement
have not been discovered.

[30] Lincoln addressed thus the Secretary of War,
February 1, 1864: "Sir; You are directed to have a
transport ... sent to the colored colony of San Domingo
to bring back to this country such of the colonists there
as desire to return. You will have a transport furnished
with suitable supplies for that purpose and detail an
officer of the quartermaster department, who under
special instructions to be given shall have charge of
the business. The colonists will be brought to
Washington unless otherwise hereafter directed to be
employed and provided for at the camps for colored
persons around that city. Those only will be brought
from the island who desire to return and their effects
will be brought with them."

[31] Nicolay and Hay, Complete Works, II, p. 477.

[32] Statutes at Large, XIII, p. 352.

Page 36

[33] Butler's Reminiscences, pp. 903-904.

Page 37

LEMUEL HAYNES
Lemuel Haynes was born July 18, 1753, at West Hartford,
Conn. He was a man of color, his father being of "unmingled
African extraction, and his mother a white woman of
respectable ancestry in New England." She was then a hired
girl in the employ of a farmer who had a neighbor to whom
belonged the Negro to whom the woman became attached.
Haynes took neither the name of his father nor of his mother,
but probably that of the man in whose home he was born. It
is said that his mother, in a fit of displeasure with her host for
some supposed neglect, called her child by the farmer's
name. Mr. Haynes took the young mother to task, and while
yet the baby was but a few days old, she disappeared. As
she was the daughter of a Tolland County farmer, Mr. Haynes
shielded the family from disgrace by having the child take his
name with that of Lemuel which in Hebrew signifies
"consecrated to God." The mother never had anything to do
with her child, and it is said she married a white man, and
lived a respectable life. Lemuel providentially met his mother
once in an adjoining town, at the house of a relative, fondly
expecting that he would receive some kind attentions from
her. He was sadly disappointed, however, for she eluded the
interview. Catching a glimpse of her at length when she was
attempting to escape from him he accosted her in the
language of severe but merited rebuke.

Mr. Haynes kept Lemuel till he was five months old, and then
had him "bound out" to Deacon David Rose, of Granville,

Page 38

Massachusetts, a man of singular piety. There Lemuel grew
up, and lived for thirty-two years. One condition of his
indenture was that, in common with other children, he should
enjoy the usual advantage of a district school education. Yet,
as schools of that section were decidedly backward, his early
opportunities for instruction were very limited. Like other
farmer boys, however, he was instructed in the fundamentals
of education and the principles of religion. His duties often
kept him from school, or caused him to arrive at a late hour.
Yet he said, "As I had the advantage of attending a common
school equal with other children, I was early taught to read,
to which I was greatly attached and could vie with almost any
of my age."[1] He soon formed the habit of studying the Bible
and early made a profession of faith in the Christian religion.
While young he was baptized by the Reverend Jonathan
Huntington.

He quickly mastered the studies of the district school but he
struggled forward, becoming his own teacher and subjecting
his mind to unremitting and severe discipline. The scarcity of
books was one of the severest difficulties which he had to
encounter. There was no public library in the place. The
Bible, Psalter, spelling-book, and perhaps a volume or two of
sermons, comprised the library of the intellectual people of
those towns. But says he: "I was constantly inquiring after
books, especially in theology. I was greatly pleased with the
writings of Watts and Doddridge, and with Young's Night
Thoughts. My good master encouraged me in the matter."[2]

There came a turning point in Haynes's life when in 1775 the
excellent and pious Mrs. Rose died. She had been more to
him than an employer. Adopting him as her own son in early

Page 39

infancy, she tenderly trained him up to intellectual and
Christian manhood. Speaking of this, Haynes said: "Soon
after I came of age, God was pleased to take my mistress
away, to my inexpressible sorrow. It caused me bitter
mourning and lamentation."[3] Prostrated thus, he sought
relief from his affliction in the service of the continental army.

Lemuel Haynes was a patriot of the Revolution. He early
imbibed those great principles respecting "the rights of man,"
in defense of which the colonies fought Great Britain. In 1774
he enlisted as a minute man. Under the regulations of this
enlistment he was required to spend one day in the week in
manual exercises, and to hold himself in readiness for actual
service, but soon after the battle at Lexington the following
year he joined the regular army at Roxbury. The next year he
volunteered to join the expedition to Ticonderoga to expel the
enemy. Referring to this service in an address some years
later Haynes said: "Perhaps it is not ostentatious in the
speaker to observe that in early life he devoted all for the
sake of freedom and independence, and endured frequent
campaigns in their defense, and has never viewed the
sacrifice too great. And should an attack be made on this
sacred ark, the poor remains of life would be devoted to its
defense."

After the close of his northern campaign he returned to his
former home to engage in agricultural pursuits. But while
thus engaged he little anticipated the designs of Providence
concerning him. Improving his leisure hours, he had made
considerable progress in the study of theology. At length he
selected his text, and composed a sermon, without education
or teacher. It happened thus: In the family of Deacon Rose,

Page 40

the evening preceding the Sabbath was customarily devoted
to family instruction and religious worship. Haynes was
occasionally asked to read from the sermons of Watts,
Whitefield, Doddridge or Davies. Called upon to read as
usual one evening, he slipped into the book his own sermon
which he had written, and read it to the family. Greatly
delighted and edified by this sermon read with unusual
vivacity and feeling, Deacon Rose, who was then blind,
inquired: "Lemuel, whose work is that which you have been
reading? Is it Davies's sermon, or Watts's, or Whitefield's?"
Haynes blushed and hesitated, but at last was obliged to
confess the truth—"It's Lemuel's sermon."[4]

It was then discovered that in this young man was the
promise of usefulness. The community encouraged him to
look forward to the Christian ministry. Referring to this, he
said: "I was solicited by some to obtain a collegiate
education, with a view to the gospel ministry. A door was
opened for it at Dartmouth College, but I shrunk at the
thought. Reverend Mr. Smith encouraged me with many
others. I was at last persuaded to attend to studying the
learned languages. I was invited (1779) by the Reverend
Daniel Farrand, of Canaan, Connecticut, to visit him. I
accordingly did. With him I resided some time, studying the
Latin language."[5]

How long he studied under Mr. Farrand is not known. He
devoted a part of his time to belles lettres and the writing of
sermons. While with Mr. Farrand, Haynes composed a poem
which was surreptitiously taken from his desk and afterward
delivered by a plagiarist at a certain college on the day of
commencement. During these years he labored in the field to

Page 41

defray the expense of board and tuition, but the mind of this
student underwent unusual development for which Mr.
Haynes retained to the end of life a grateful remembrance of
his friend and patron.

After making an extensive study of the Latin language, he felt
a desire to study Greek that he might read the New
Testament in the original, but he had no means to prosecute
this study. While in doubt as to how he could attain so
desirable an end the Reverend William Bradford, of
Wintonbury, a small parish composed, as its name imports,
of a part of three towns, Winsor, Farmington and Symsbury,
offered to instruct him in the Greek language. This
benefactor promised also to secure there for Mr. Haynes a
school paying him sufficient money to defray his expenses.
Mr. Haynes said: "I exerted myself to the utmost to instruct
the children of my school, and found I gave general
satisfaction. The proficiency I made in studying the Greek
language I found greatly exceeded the expectations of my
preceptor."[6] He was thus serving as a "spiritual teacher in a
respectable and enlightened congregation in New England,
where he had been known from infancy only as a servant
boy, and under all the disabilities of his humble extraction."
"That reverence which it was the custom of the age to accord
to ministers of the gospel," says his biographer, "was
cheerfully rendered to Mr. Haynes."[7] All classes and ages
were delighted with the sweet, animated eloquence of the
man. In consideration of his talents Middlebury College later
conferred upon him the degree of master of arts.[8]

This led friends to advise that he should be licensed to
preach, and on November 29, 1780, after "an examination in

Page 42

the languages, sciences, doctrines and experimental
religion," he was licensed and preached intelligently from
Psalm 96:1. He was ordained soon thereafter. Then came an
early call to begin his ministry at the Congregational meeting
house at Middle Granville, where he labored five years,
preaching eloquently with zeal. The time was one of moral
darkness with intemperance, profanity and infidelity rife.
Strange doctrines intruded. Vice came boldly forward, but,
like a rock, the young minister stood by his Lord and faith.

Among the pious in the church was Bessie Babbitt. She was
a woman of considerable education and was engaged as a
teacher in her town. Looking to Heaven for guidance, she
was led, with consistent delicacy, to offer her heart to her
pastor. He commended the proposal to God in prayer, and
consulted other ministers. Knowing his birth and race, he
sought their counsel. They advised in favor, and on
September 22, 1773, they were married. There began then
their happy married life which was blessed with nine children.
[9]

From his small retired parish, among the companions of his
childhood, he was called to Torrington, Connecticut, where
he continued preaching two years to large audiences.[10] It is
said that at Torrington a leading citizen was much displeased
that the church should have "a nigger minister," and, to show
his disrespect, this man went to church and sat with his hat
on his head. "He hadn't preached far," said he, "when I
thought I saw the whitest man I ever knew in that pulpit, and I
tossed my hat under the pew."

Page 43

The number of communicants increased during the term of
his residence in Torrington. Some of the most respectable
families from adjoining towns, particularly from Goshen,
became his warmest friends, who constantly attended on his
ministry. His biographer says: "The aged refer to his ministry
with many delightful recollections. He was held in high
estimation, especially by the church, and was esteemed by
all classes as "an apt and very ready man in the pulpit." The
mere mention of his name even now, after the lapse of half a
century, seems to renew in their minds interesting
associations. The church and society were strengthened by
his labors, and many wished to retain him as their permanent
pastor. The sensibility of a few individuals prevented, it is
said, the accomplishment of their desires.

His eloquence and Christian nobility won him much attention
and led to his being called to the pastorate of the
Congregational Church in West Rutland, Vermont. The town
was a country seat, and the church was one of importance.
Then in the meridian of life, rich with the spirit and devoted to
his calling, he was singularly successful; and while there
were those who saw in him "that colored minister," all knew
his pure white soul. The first year of his pastorate he
received forty-two members by profession. In 1803 there
came a great revival, and there were one hundred and three
conversions, together with one hundred and fifty in the
adjoining town of Pittsfield. Five years later there was
another revival and Haynes received one hundred and nine.
Naturally he was in demand by other churches as a revival
preacher.

Page 44

At this time New England was in a very backward state. The
genial influence of science and religion had not been
generally felt. There was no college in Vermont and its only
academy was the one at Norwich, near Dartmouth College.
There were not more than four or five Congregational
ministers on the west side of the Green Mountains. A
religious revival of considerable extent, under the preaching
of Reverend Jacob Wood and others, had resulted in the
formation of small churches. Certain parts of Connecticut
were not much more advanced. In 1804 the Connecticut
Missionary Society, therefore, appointed Mr. Haynes to labor
in the destitute sections of Vermont. In 1809 he was
appointed to a similar service by the Vermont Missionary
Society. In this capacity Haynes became a great factor in the
religious awakening throughout New England at that time.

In 1814 he was fraternal delegate from the Vermont to the
Connecticut Ministers' Association at Fairfield. On his way
thither he stopped on Sunday at New Haven, where, at the
Blue Church (formerly Dr. Edwards'), he preached a sermon
to a crowded house, having in the audience President Dwight
of Yale and many distinguished people. At Fairfield the
association insisted on his preaching the annual sermon.

Haynes soon exhibited evidences of being no ordinary man.
He readily engaged in the heated theological discussion of
his time, taking first rank as a theologian.[11] His most
interesting debate was that with the famous Hosea Ballou,
whom Haynes vanquished in his famous sermon based on
the text, Ye shall not surely die. Many strange doctrines were
then abroad. A writer says: "The Stoddardian principle of
admitting moral persons, without credible evidence of grace,

Page 45

to the Lord's Supper, and the half-way covenant by which
parents, though not admitted to the Lord's Supper, were
encouraged to offer their children in baptism, prevailed in
many of the churches. Great apathy was prevalent among
professing Christians, and the ruinous vices of profaneness,
Sabbath-breaking and intemperance were affectingly
prevalent among all classes. The spark of evangelical piety
seemed to be nearly extinct in the churches. Revivals of
religion were scarcely known except in the recollections of a
former age. Some of the essential doctrines of grace were
not received even by many in the churches.[12] Respecting
the operations of the Holy Spirit, Mr. Haynes adopted the
same principles as Edwards and Whitefield. He became
effective in dispelling some of these clouds of doubt, bringing
the people back to a more righteous conduct. Out of it he
emerged a man of fame.

Happy as was this apostle in his work at Rutland the violent
political controversy of his time was divided between two
militant parties with one of which every freeman felt that he
should be allied. Imbued with the spirit of the American
Revolution, Haynes could not be neutral. "In principle," says
his biographer, "he was a disciple of Washington and,
therefore, favored those measures conducive of national
government."[13] As party spirit rapidly developed into deeply
rooted rancor, sharp differences of opinion led to controversy
in his parish. Invited to preach on political occasions and in
some cases to the public through the press, he discussed
political affairs with such keenness and sarcasm that
unprincipled parasites in his community were much
disturbed. In one of his discourses he used the following
expression: "A dissembler is one proud of applause—will

Page 46

advertise himself for office—dazzling the public man with
high pretext, like aspiring Absolom, 'Oh that I were made
judge in the land, that every man might come unto me and I
would do him justice.' Such subjects to applause and
hypocrisy will, even when the destinies of their country are at
stake, be to a commonwealth what Arnold was to American
freedom or Robespierre to a French Republic."[14]

It was not long before political excitement disturbed the
harmony between the pastor and the people in West
Rutland. On certain occasions Haynes was treated with
unkindness and even with abuse by unprincipled men.
Scandalous reports concerning him were circulated and he
was denounced with profane language. But he gloried in
tribulations, knowing that "tribulations worketh patience and
patience experience and experience hope and hope maketh
not ashamed." Observing the signs of the times, therefore,
and governed by prayerful deliberation he felt that he should
sever his connection with his church in Rutland. Accordingly,
on the 27th of April, 1818, at a council convened to consider
the serious question the pastoral relation was by mutual
consent dissolved.

Haynes was then invited to preach in Manchester, Vermont,
a desirable town west of the Green Mountains. Because of
his reputation as a preacher here Haynes had the helpful
contact of the Honorable Richard Skinner, who in early life
was elected a member of Congress and afterwards served
as a judge of the Supreme Court and finally as Governor of
Vermont. He associated also with Joseph Burr, the liberal
benefactor of several literary and religious institutions.

Page 47

In 1822 Haynes removed from Manchester to Granville, New
York. He had enjoyed the support of the best people in that
New England community and had usually found them a
generous and enlightened people. Under his ministration at
Manchester the church was much enlarged, but he was now
declining in intellectual vivacity and realized that, although
there was entire harmony between him and the people in
Manchester, they should have a younger man. His church
accordingly yielded to the desire of the Congregational
Church in Granville, New York, and he took leave of Vermont
to preach in another State.

In going to Granville, Haynes connected with the renowned
Deacon Elihu Atkins, of Granville, with whom he had
corresponded for more than thirty years. There had been a
cherished intimacy between them from their youth. Atkins
had for years relied upon the convincing instruction which he
endeavored to obtain through correspondence with Haynes.
These letters show the tenderness and the watchfulness of a
pastor over a flock, which reminds one of the relation existing
between Paul and the aged Philemon. During the eleven
years which he spent at Granville, his congregation was
decidedly edified. Thousands of persons giving evidence of
their piety, joined the church and lived above reproach. While
laboring among these people he died in the year 1833.

Thus passed away the man who was regarded by those who
knew him as a worker of unusual ability and a preacher of
power. Says his biographer: "Although the tincture of his
skin, and all his features bore strong indications of his
paternal original, yet in his early life there was a peculiar
expression which indicated the finest qualities of mind. Many,

Page 48

on seeing him in the pulpit, have been reminded of the
inspired expression, 'I am black, but comely.' In his case the
remarkable assemblage of grace which was thrown around
his semi-African complexion, especially his eye, could not fail
to prepossess the stranger in his favor."[15]

He was a man of a feeling heart, always sensibly affected at
the sight of human suffering. His sensibility knew no bounds.
He exhibited quickness of perception and had the advantage
of a never-failing memory. The confidence generally reposed
in him by both ministers and the people credit him with
having mature judgment. Although lacking in what is
commonly known as classical education, as he never
penetrated very far into the Greek and Latin classics, his
mind was decidedly literary. He read the Latin language fairly
well but had never read more than the Greek testament and
Septuagint. He was well read, however, in the English
classics and his discourses show taste for the beauties of
poetry and elegant composition.

Haynes was always industrious, his early habits having been
formed in the rigid pursuits of business. At home he was a
man of the highest domestic virtue. His family government
was strictly parental, based on reason and principle, not on
passion or blind indulgence. He was always strict, ever
adhering to a standard of the most Puritanic order. Having
early formed the high ideals of uprightness, no man could
ever bring against him the charge of dishonesty. Above all he
was a man of consistent piety and resignation to the will of
God.

Page 49

His dying testimony was: "I love my wife, I love my children,
but I love my Saviour better than all." A plain marble marks
his grave. On it is this inscription, prepared by himself:

"Here lies the dust of a poor hell-deserving sinner, who ventured
into eternity trusting wholly on the merits of Christ for salvation.
In the full belief of the great doctrines he preached while on
earth, he invites his children and all who read this, to trust their
eternal interest on the same foundation."

So lived and died one of the noblest of the New England
Congregational ministers of a century ago. Of illegitimate
birth, and of no advantageous circumstances of family, rank
or station, he became one of the choicest instruments of
Christ. His face betrayed his race and blood, and his life
revealed his Lord.

W. H. Morse.

Hartford, Conn.

Footnotes:
[1] Cooley, Sketches of the Life and Character of the
Rev. Lemuel Haynes, p. 36.

[2] Ibid., p. 38.

[3] The pious Deacon Rose lived some years
thereafter and had the pleasure of seeing Lemuel a
distinguished man. See Cooley, Sketches of the Life
and Character of the Rev. Lemuel Haynes, p. 40.

Page 50

[4] Cooley, Sketches of the Life and Character of the
Rev. Lemuel Haynes, p. 48.

[5] Cooley, Sketches of the Life and Character of the
Rev. Lemuel Haynes, p. 60.

[6] Cooley, Sketches of the Life and Character of the
Rev. Lemuel Haynes, p. 63.

[7] Ibid., p. 66.

[8] Simmons, Men of Mark, p. 677.

[9] Ibid., p. 678.

[10] Special Report of the United States Commissioner
of Education, 1871, p. 342.

[11] Woodson, The Education of the Negro Prior to
1861, p. 280.

[12] Cooley, Sketches of the Life and Character of the
Rev. Lemuel Haynes, p. 67.

[13] Ibid., p. 169; Annals of the American Academy of
Political and Social Science, XLIX, p. 234.

[14] Cooley, Sketches of the Life and Character of the
Rev. Lemuel Haynes, p. 170.

[15] Cooley, Sketches of the Life and Character of the
Rev. Lemuel Haynes, pp. 372-373.

Page 51

THE ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY OF
CANADA
The Anti-Slavery Society of Canada was one of the forms in
which the abolition sentiment of the province of Upper
Canada made its contribution to the final settlement of the
great issue in the neighboring country. Though founded
comparatively late in the struggle, it was, after all, rather the
union of forces long active than the creation of some new
weapon to aid the battle. The men and women who
composed its membership were abolitionists long before the
society was founded. Its purpose was solely to bring united
effort to bear upon the great task and the great responsibility
that fell upon Canada when the passing of the Fugitive Slave
Bill drove the Negroes from the North into Canada by the
hundreds, if not by the thousands. With newcomers arriving
every day, destitute, friendless and more or less dazed by
the experiences through which they had passed, it was no
small task that these Canadian abolitionists had undertaken
to care for the fugitives, give them opportunities for education
and social advancement and enable them to show by their
own efforts that they were capable of becoming useful
citizens.

The society had its birth in Toronto in February, 1851. There
had been attempts before this to found such an organization
but they had come to nothing. By 1851, however, the
situation in the United States had changed and the effect had

Page 52

at once shown itself in Canada, so that the time was ripe for
the bringing into one body of the various individuals who had
been showing themselves the friends of the slave. The
Society of Canada continued active right through the fifties
and early sixties, not resting until the aim for which it had
been founded had been accomplished. With the close of the
Civil War there was a large emigration of Negroes back to
their own land where their freedom had been bought in
blood, and the need of any large organization to look after
their welfare as a race gradually ceased. During its period of
active work, however, the society spread out from Toronto to
all the larger cities and towns where there was a Negro
population, and in both educational and relief work showed
itself an energetic body. Included in its active membership
were some of the best-known men in the province and as its
organ it had an outstanding newspaper, The Globe, of
Toronto.

The meeting held in Toronto was large and enthusiastic. The
Globe of Toronto of March 1, gives almost five columns to the
report of the proceedings. The mayor of the city acted as
chairman and the opening prayer was made by Rev. Dr.
Michael Willis, the principal of Knox Presbyterian Theological
College. A series of four resolutions were proposed and
endorsed. The first of these declared as a platform of the
society that "slavery is an outrage on the laws of humanity"
and that "its continued practice demands the best exertions
for its extinction." A second resolution, proposed by Dr. Willis,
declared the United States slave laws "at open variance with
the best interests of man, as endowed by our great creator
with the privilege of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness."
A third resolution expressed sympathy with the abolitionists

Page 53

in the United States, while the fourth and concluding
resolution proposed the formation of the Anti-Slavery Society
of Canada. "The object," it declared, "shall be to aid in the
extinction of slavery all over the world by means exclusively
lawful and peaceable, moral and religious, such as by the
diffusing of useful information and argument, by tracts,
newspapers, lectures and correspondence, and by
manifesting sympathy with the houseless and homeless
victims of slavery flying to our soil."

Rev. Dr. Willis was chosen as the first president, an office
which he filled during the whole of the period of the struggle.
Rev. William McClure, a Methodist clergyman of the New
Connection branch, was named as secretary, with Andrew
Hamilton as treasurer and Captain Charles Stuart,
corresponding secretary. A large committee was also named
including, among others, George Brown, editor of The Globe,
and Oliver Mowat, later a premier of the province of Ontario.

The aims of the society, as set forth in the resolution of
organization, called for both educational and relief work. No
time was lost in beginning each of these. Within a month
after the founding of the society it was holding public
meetings, both in Toronto and elsewhere throughout the
province. The speakers included George Thompson, the
noted English abolitionist; Fred Douglass, the Negro orator,
and Rev. S. J. May, of Syracuse. Some hostility developed,
The Patriot charging George Thompson with being an
abolitionist for sordid motives, while The Leader called him a
"hireling." Thompson, defending himself, declared that if he
had sold his talents, as charged, he would not be found
fighting the slaves' battle but would be sitting by the side of

Page 54

bloated prostitution in Washington." There were even some
clerical critics of the society and its work. The Church, a
denominational publication, took the ground that Canada was
not bound in any way to denounce "compulsory labor." It was
quite sufficient to welcome the slave when he came to
Canada. To this The Globe replied that it was "truly
melancholy to find men in the nineteenth century teaching
doctrines which are only fit for the darkest ages."[1]

All through these earlier years of the society's history the
public meetings were continued, much use being made of
men like Rev. S. R. Ward and Rev. J. W. Loguen, who had
known at first hand what slavery meant to their race. Rev. S.
R. Ward was appointed an agent of the society in 1851 and
traveled the province over, giving the facts with regard to
slavery to awaken Canadian sentiment against it and asking
aid and kindness for the fugitives then coming to the country
in large numbers. Mr. Ward was instrumental in forming
branches and auxiliaries of the society at a number of places
and has left on record his own impressions of the efforts that
were put forth on behalf of the refugees.[2]

The Globe, under Brown as editor, was a stout ally. Brown's
personal interest in the fugitives was marked. His private
generosity to the needy has been recorded by one of his
biographers but greater service was rendered through the
columns of his paper. He was outspoken in denunciation of
anything that savored of an alliance with slavery. Canada, he
believed, should stand four square against the whole system
of human bondage. "We, too, are Americans," he declared
on one occasion. "On us, as well as on them, lies the duty of

Page 55

preserving the honor of the continent. On us, as on them,
rests the noble trust of shielding free institutions."[3]

Relief work in Toronto was looked after by a Ladies' Auxiliary,
this being the general practice wherever branches were
organized. The wives of the officers of the general or parent
society figured largely in the work at Toronto. During the first
year of the work in that city more than $900 was raised by
the Ladies' Auxiliary. The report for 1853-5 says: "During the
past inclement winter much suffering was alleviated and
many cases of extreme hardship prevented. Throughout the
year the committee continued to observe the practice of
appointing weekly visitors to examine into the truth of every
statement made by applicants for aid. In this way between
200 and 300 cases have been attended to, each receiving
more or less according to their circumstances."[4] A night
school opened in Toronto gave to the younger men and
women an opportunity to get a little education.

The Canadian Society, at an early date in its history, entered
into working relations with the anti-slavery societies of Great
Britain and the United States. At the first anniversary
meeting, held in March, 1852, a letter was presented from
Lewis Tappan, secretary of the American and Foreign Anti-
Slavery Society, enclosing a resolution of the executive of the
American society to the effect that the committee had heard
of the formation of the Anti-Slavery Society of Canada at
Toronto with much satisfaction, and that they would be
pleased to maintain correspondence with this society and
unite their efforts for the promotion of the great cause of
human freedom on this continent and throughout the world.
At the same meeting there were read messages of greeting

Page 56

from S. H. Gay, secretary of the American Anti-Slavery
Society, and from John Scoble, secretary of the British and
Foreign Anti-Slavery Society.[5] At this first anniversary
meeting the society was able to report a change in public
sentiment toward its aims. At the start there had been
coldness and some prejudice but this had largely
disappeared and some who had formerly been hostile were
now supporters.

The colonization question was before the society in its early
period. In August, 1851, Toronto was visited by Rev. S.
Oughten, a Jamaican, and later by William Wemyss
Anderson, also of Jamaica. The question was also brought to
the attention of the government of the province and the
Governor-General asked the executive of the society to
tender its opinion of the plan. Their decision was altogether
unfavorable to colonization whether in Trinidad or Jamaica.
With regard to Trinidad their opinion was that slavery in a
modified form still existed there. Jamaica, they thought, had
nothing to attract the refugee more than Canada, and the
society was placed on record as approving the findings of the
Great North American convention of colored people, which
had met in Toronto the preceding September, to the effect
that western Canada was the most desirable place of resort
for colored people on the American continent, and that
colored people in the United States should emigrate to
Canada rather than to the West Indies or Africa, since in
Canada they would be better able to assist their brethren
flying from slavery. With regard to the American Colonization
Society the finding of the Canadian Anti-Slavery Society was
that its professions of promoting the abolition of slavery were
"altogether delusive." It had originated with slaveholders and

Page 57

was protected by them to rid the country of free Negroes. "A
colonization and a bitter, pro-slavery man are almost
convertible terms," it was stated.[6]

The attitude taken by the church bodies in Canada towards
this new movement is of interest. In general there was not
much active support. George Brown brought forward a
resolution at the 1852 meeting, deploring the indifference of
some church bodies. Dr. Willis had been instrumental in
getting the Presbyterians in line, a strong stand having been
taken by the synod which declared by resolution that slavery
was "inhuman, unjust and dishonoring to the common
creator as it is replete with wrong to the subjects of such
oppression." A second resolution called upon churches
everywhere to testify against legislation which violated the
commands of God and declared that the synod must
condemn any alliance between religion and oppression, no
matter how the latter might be bolstered up by the use of
Scripture.

At the 1857 meeting the attitude of the churches was again
to the front. Dr. Willis thought it was time that every church
synod and conference in Canada should give up one day of
its sessions to prayer and humiliation over the presence of
human slavery so nearby. It was the duty of all the churches
to remonstrate on this question. Rev. Dr. Dick, who followed,
declared that the church was "the bulwark of the system."
There were churches in Canada which fraternized with those
in the United States that patronized slavery. He was equally
outspoken on the attitude of the Sons of Temperance in
deciding, against his protest, to shut out Negroes from its
membership. There were several protests at this 1857

Page 58

meeting against some slight evidences of race prejudice.
Rev. Mr. Barrass said that, as the Negroes in Toronto set an
example to the whites in morality, there was the less reason
for any prejudice. Thomas Henning, the secretary of the
society, probably put the matter right when he pointed out
that talk of prejudice must not be understood as general.
Negroes were not excluded from the schools, and the laws
were administered to white and black alike. He drew
attention to the dismissal of a magistrate who had been
suspected of conniving at the return of a fugitive, as also to
the case of a member of Parliament who had sought to have
Negro immigration stopped and had been simply laughed at.

Necessity for action along industrial lines to provide suitable
employment for the fugitives was emphasized by the
Canadian Anti-Slavery Society and efforts were made to give
the black man a fair chance in his new home. The question
of cheap land for the immigrants was also kept to the front
with the idea of making the refugees more self-dependent
and preventing them from congregating in the cities and
towns. Some idea of the extent of the relief work being
carried on at this time may be gained from the statement
presented at the 1857 meeting which showed disbursements
of more than $2,200, a total of over 400 having been
relieved.

Reference has been made to the support given the society
by The Globe, of Toronto. For this George Brown was given
the credit but it must be said in justice that no small share of
the credit for The Globe's attitude should go to the lesser
known brother, Gordon Brown, who was regarded by many
as really more zealous for abolition than George Brown. This

Page 59

was tested during the Civil War period when the turn of
sentiment against the North in Canada brought much
criticism upon The Globe. There was a disposition on the
part of George Brown to grow lukewarm in his support of the
North, but Gordon Brown never wavered and is said to have
threatened on one occasion to leave the paper if there were
any more signs of hauling down the colors. When the war
was over American citizens in Toronto presented Gordon
Brown with a gold watch suitably inscribed, an indication
possibly of the opinion of that day with regard to his services.

One duty of the American anti-slavery societies which fell but
lightly on the Canadian society was the watching of
legislation and the courts to see that the Negro obtained his
rights. It was rare indeed that anything of this kind called for
action in Canada, the only case of any importance that arose
being that of the Negro, Anderson, whose return to Missouri
was sought on a charge of killing his master in 1853. A slave
catcher from Missouri recognized him in Canada in 1860 and
had him arrested. The case was fought out in the courts,
twice going against the Negro and then being appealed to
the English Court of Queen's Bench, which granted a writ of
habeas corpus. Anderson was defended by Gerrit Smith and
the case attracted great attention throughout Canada. The
executive of the Canadian Anti-Slavery Society kept the case
well under observation and made its position quite clear by a
resolution declaring that principles of right and humanity
should prevail. In the end Anderson was acquitted.

The sentiment that was created in Canada by the friends of
the fugitive in the decade before the Civil War had its effect
when that struggle began. Sir John Macdonald, premier of

Page 60

Canada, made careful investigation to find out how many
Canadians were in the northern armies and placed the
number at 40,000.[7] The spirit that animated the youth of the
North in this moral struggle was powerful in the minds of
many of these young Canadians. There was present in
Canada not a little of the feeling of responsibility for the
honor of the continent that George Brown voiced and both by
peaceful means and by the sword the people of the British-
American province to the North had their part in striking off
the shackles from the slave in the South.

Fred Landon.

Public Librarian,
London, Canada

Footnotes:
[1] The Globe, April 1, 1851.

[2] Ward, Autobiography of a Fugitive Slave.

[3] Lewis, George Brown, p. 114.

[4] Drew, North Side View of Slavery, p. 328.

[5] Anti-Slavery Society of Canada, First Annual
Report, p. 10.

[6] First Annual Report, pp. 12-13.

[7] Letters of Goldwin Smith, p. 377.

Page 61

Page 62

DOCUMENTS
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN AND FREEDOM

Of the fathers of the republic who first saw the evils of
slavery, none made a more forceful argument against the
institution than Benjamin Franklin. A man of lowly estate
himself, he could not sympathize with the man who felt that
his bread should be wrung from the sweat of another's brow.
Desiring to see the institution abolished, Franklin early
connected himself with the anti-slavery forces of
Pennsylvania and maintained this attitude of antagonism
toward it until his death. His printing press was placed at the
disposal of the pamphleteers who by their method
endeavored to influence public opinion, and as a means of
effecting the liberation of the blacks he cooperated with
others in educating them as a preparation for citizenship.

His first effort to promote the education of the Negroes was
the assistance he gave the work established by Dr. Thomas
Bray, who passed a large part of his life in performing deeds
of benevolence and charity. This philanthropist became
acquainted at the Hague with M. D'Allone, who approved and
promoted his schemes. M. D'Allone, during his lifetime, gave
to Dr. Bray a considerable sum of money, which was to be
applied to the conversion of Negroes in America. At his death
he left an additional sum of nine hundred pounds for the
same object. Dr. Bray formed an association for the
management and proper disposal of these funds. He died in

Page 63

1730, and the same trust continued to be executed by a
company of gentlemen, called "Dr. Bray's Associates."
Franklin was for several years one of these workers.

Writing about this work, he said to a friend:
I have not yet seen Mr. Beatty, nor do I know where to write to
him. He forwarded your letter to me from Ireland. The paragraph
of your letter, inserted in the papers, related to the negro school.
I gave it to the gentlemen concerned, as it was a testimony in
favor of their pious design. But I did not expect they would print
it with your name. They have since chosen me one of the
Society, and I am at present chairman for the current year. I
enclose you an account of their proceedings.[1]

Franklin's argument against slavery was economic as well as
moral. He said:

It is an ill-grounded opinion that, by the labor of slaves, America
may possibly vie in cheapness of manufactures with Britain. The
labor of slaves can never be so cheap here as the labor of
working men is in Britain. Any one may compute it. Interest of
money is in the colonies from six to ten per cent. Slaves, one
with another, cost thirty pounds sterling per head. Reckon then
the interest of the first purchase of a slave, the insurance or risk
on his life, his clothing and diet, expenses in his sickness and
loss of time, loss by his neglect of business (neglect is natural to
the man who is not to be benefited by his own care or diligence),
expense of a driver to keep him at work, and his pilfering from
time to time, almost every slave being by nature a thief, and
compare the whole amount with the wages of a manufacturer of
iron or wool in England, you will see that labor is much cheaper
there than it ever can be by Negroes here. Why then will
Americans purchase slaves? Because slaves may be kept as
long as a man pleases, or has occasion for their labor; while

Page 64

hired men are continually leaving their masters (often in the
midst of his business and setting up for themselves).[2]

The Negroes brought into the English sugar islands have greatly
diminished the whites there; the poor are, by this means,
deprived of employment, while a few families acquire vast
estates, which they spend on foreign luxuries, and educating
their children in the habit of those luxuries; the same income is
needed for the support of one that might have maintained one
hundred. The whites who have slaves, not laboring, are
enfeebled, and therefore not so generally prolific; the slaves
being worked too hard, and ill fed, their constitutions are broken
and the deaths among them are more than the births; so that a
continual supply is needed from Africa. The northern colonies,
having few slaves, increase in whites. Slaves also pejorate the
families that use them; the white children become proud,
disgusted with labor, and, being educated in idleness, are
rendered unfit to get a living by industry.[3]

As the following letter indicates, Franklin was in close touch
with one of the most ardent anti-slavery men of his day,
Anthony Benezet, whose pamphlets he often published:

London, 22 August, 1772.

Dear Friend,

I made a little extract from yours of April 27th, of the number of
slaves imported and perishing, with some close remarks on the
hypocrisy of this country, which encourages such a detestable
commerce by laws for promoting the Guinea trade; while it
piqued itself on its virtue, love of liberty, and the equity of its
courts, in setting free a single Negro. This was inserted in the
London Chronicle, of the 20th of June last.

Page 65

I thank you for the Virginia address, which I shall also publish
with some remarks. I am glad to hear that the disposition
against keeping Negroes grows more general in North America.
Several pieces have been lately printed here against the
practice, and I hope in time it will be taken into consideration
and suppressed by the legislature. Your labors have already
been attended with great effects. I hope, therefore, you and your
friends will be encouraged to proceed. My hearty wishes of
success attend you, being ever, my dear friend, yours
affectionately,

B. Franklin.[4]

The same sentiments of Franklin are expressed in the
following letter to Dean Woodward in 1773:

London, 10 April, 1773.

Reverend Sir,

Desirous of being revived in your memory, I take this
opportunity, by my good friend Mrs. Blacker, of sending you a
printed piece, and a manuscript, both on a subject you and I
frequently conversed upon with concurring sentiments, when I
had the pleasure of seeing you in Dublin. I have since had the
satisfaction to learn, that a disposition to abolish slavery prevails
in North America, that many of the Pennsylvanians have set
their slaves at liberty, and that even the Virginia Assembly have
petitioned the King for permission to make a law for preventing
the importation of more into that colony. This request, however,
will probably not be granted, as their former laws of that kind
have always been repealed, and as the interest of a few
merchants here has more weight with government than that of
thousands at a distance.[5]

Page 66

The following letter from Richard Price attests Franklin's
interest and efforts in behalf of the slaves:

Hackney, 26 September, 1787.

My dear Friend,

I am very happy when I think of the encouragement which you
have given me to address you under this appellation. Your
friendship I reckon indeed one of the distinctions of my life. I
frequently receive great pleasure from the accounts of you,
which Dr. Rush and Mr. Vaughan send me. But I receive much
greater pleasure from seeing your own hand.

I have lately been favored with two letters, which have given me
this pleasure, the last of which acquaints me, that my name has
been added to the number of the corresponding members of the
Pennsylvania Society for Abolishing Negro Slavery, of which you
are president, and also brought me a pamphlet containing the
constitution and the laws of Pennsylvania, which relate to the
object of the Society. I hope that you and the Society will accept
my thanks, and believe that I am truly sensible of the honor
done me. As for any services I can do, they are indeed but
small; for I find, that, far from possessing, in the decline of life,
your vigor of body and mind, every kind of business is becoming
more and more an incumbrance to me. At the same time, the
calls of business increase upon me, as you will learn in some
measure from the Report at the end of the Discourse, which you
will receive with this letter.

A similar institution to yours, for abolishing Negro slavery, is just
formed in London, and I have been desired to make one of the
acting committee, but I have begged to be excused. I have sent
you some of their papers. I need not say how earnestly I wish
success to such institutions. Something, perhaps, will be done

Page 67

with this view by the convention of delegates. This convention,
consisting of many of the first men, in respect of wisdom and
influence, in the United States, must be a most august and
venerable assembly. May God guide their deliberations. The
happiness of the world depends, in some degree, on the result. I
am waiting with patience for an account of it.[6]

At the instigation of Franklin, the Pennsylvania Society for
Promoting the Abolition of Slavery and the Relief of Free
Negroes Unlawfully held in Bondage[7] published this
address:
It is with peculiar satisfaction we assure the friends of humanity,
that, in prosecuting the design of our association, our
endeavours have proved successful, far beyond our most
sanguine expectations.

Encouraged by this success, and by the daily progress of that
luminous and benign spirit of liberty, which is diffusing itself
throughout the world, and humbly hoping for the continuance of
the divine blessing on our labors, we have ventured to make an
important addition to our original plan, and do therefore
earnestly solicit the support and assistance of all who can feel
the tender emotions of sympathy and compassion or relish the
exalted pleasure of beneficence.

Slavery is such an atrocious debasement of human nature, that
its very extirpation, if not performed with solicitous care, may
sometimes open a source of serious evils.

The unhappy man, who has long been treated as a brute
animal, too frequently sinks beneath the common standard of
the human species. The galling chains, that bind his body, do
also fetter his intellectual faculties, and impair the social
affections of his heart. Accustomed to move like a mere
machine, by the will of a master, reflection is suspended; he has

Page 68

not the power of choice; and reason and conscience have but
little influence over his conduct, because he is chiefly governed
by the passion of fear. He is poor and friendless; perhaps worn
out by extreme labor, age, and disease.

Under such circumstances, freedom may often prove a
misfortune to himself, and prejudicial to society.

Attention to emancipated black people, it is therefore to be
hoped, will become a branch of our national policy; but, as far as
we contribute to promote this emancipation, so far that attention
is evidently a serious duty incumbent on us, and which we mean
to discharge to the best of our judgment and abilities.

To instruct, to advise, to qualify those, who have been restored
to freedom, for the exercise and enjoyment of civil liberty, to
promote in them habits of industry, to furnish them with
employments suited to their age, sex, talents, and other
circumstances, and to procure their children an education
calculated for their future situation in life; these are the great
outlines of the annexed plan, which we have adopted, and
which we conceive will essentially promote the public good, and
the happiness of these our hitherto too much neglected fellow-
creatures.

A plan so extensive cannot be carried into execution without
considerable pecuniary resources, beyond the present ordinary
funds of the Society. We hope much from the generosity of
enlightened and benevolent freemen, and will gratefully receive
any donations or subscriptions for this purpose, which may be
made to our treasurer, James Starr, or to James Pemberton,
chairman of our committee of correspondence.

Signed, by order of the Society,

B. Franklin, President.

Page 69

Philadelphia, 9th of November, 1789.

Writing to John Wright in London in 1789, Franklin showed
that he never neglected the movement to abolish the slave
trade:

Philadelphia, 4 November, 1789.

I wish success to your endeavours for obtaining an abolition of
the Slave Trade. The epistle from your Yearly Meeting, for the
year 1768, was not the first sowing of the good seed you
mention; for I find by an old pamphlet in my possession, that
George Keith, near a hundred years since, wrote a paper
against the practice, said to be "given forth by the appointment
of the meeting held by him, at Phillip James's house, in the city
of Philadelphia, about the year 1693"; wherein a strict charge
was given to Friends, "that they should set their Negroes at
liberty, after some reasonable time of service, &c., &c." And
about the year 1728, or 1729, I myself printed a book for Ralph
Sandyford, another of your Friends in this city, against keeping
Negroes in slavery, two editions of which he distributed gratis.
And about the year 1736 I printed another book on the same
subject for Benjamin Lay, who also professed being one of your
Friends, and he distributed the books chiefly among them. By
these instances it appears, that the seed was indeed sown in
the good ground of your profession, though much earlier than
the time you mention, and its springing up to effect at last,
though so late, is some confirmation of Lord Bacon's
observation, that a good motion never dies; and it may
encourage us in making such, though hopeless of their taking
immediate effect.[8]

Footnotes:

Page 70

[1] The Works of Benjamin Franklin, Correspondence,
VII, pp. 201-202.

[2] Ibid., II, p. 314.

[3] The Works of Benjamin Franklin, II, p. 316.

[4] Ibid., VIII, pp. 16-17.

[5] Works of Benjamin Franklin, VIII, p. 42.

[6] Works of Benjamin Franklin, X, p. 320.

[7] Ibid., II, p. 515.

[8] Works of Benjamin Franklin, X, p. 403.

ON THE SLAVE TRADE

"Dr. Franklin's name, as President of the Abolition Society,
was signed to the memorial presented to the House of
Representatives of the United States, on the 12th of
February, 1789, praying them to exert the full extent of power
vested in them by the Constitution, in discouraging the traffic
of the human species. This was his last public act. In the
debates to which this memorial gave rise, several attempts
were made to justify the trade. In the Federal Gazette of
March 25th, 1790, there appeared an essay, signed
Historicus, written by Dr. Franklin, in which he communicated
a Speech, said to have been delivered in the Divan of
Algiers, in 1687, in opposition to the prayer of the petition of
a sect called Erika, or Purists, for the abolition of piracy and
slavery. This pretended African speech was an excellent
parody of one delivered by Mr. Jackson, of Georgia. All the

Page 71

arguments urged in favor of Negro slavery are applied with
equal force to justify the plundering and enslaving of
Europeans. It affords, at the same time, a demonstration of
the futility of the arguments in defense of the slave-trade, and
of the strength of mind and ingenuity of the author, at his
advanced period of life. It furnishes, too, a no less convincing
proof of his power of imitating the style of other times and
nations, than his celebrated Parable against Persecution.
And as the latter led many persons to search the Scriptures
with a view to find it, so the former caused many persons to
search the bookstores and libraries for the work from which it
was said to be extracted."—Dr. Stuber.

To the Editor of the Federal Gazette.[1]

March 23d, 1790.

Sir,

Reading last night in your excellent paper the speech of Mr.
Jackson in Congress against their meddling with the affair of
slavery, or attempting to mend the condition of the slaves, it put
me in mind of a similar one made about one hundred years
since by Sidi Mehemet Ibrahim, a member of the Divan of
Algiers, which may be seen in Martin's Account of his
Consulship, anno 1687. It was against granting the petition of
the sect called Erika, or Purists, who prayed for the abolition of
piracy and slavery as being unjust. Mr. Jackson does not quote
it; perhaps he has not seen it. If, therefore, some of its
reasonings are to be found in his eloquent speech, it may only
show that men's interests and intellects operate and are
operated on with surprising similarity in all countries and

Page 72

climates, whenever they are under similar circumstances. The
African's speech, as translated, is as follows:

"Allah Bismillah, &c. God is great, and Mahomet is his Prophet.

"Have these Erika considered the consequences of granting
their petition? If we cease our cruises against the Christians,
how shall we be furnished with the commodities their countries
produce, and which are so necessary for us? If we forbear to
make slaves of their people, who in this hot climate are to
cultivate our lands? Who are to perform the common labors of
our city, and in our families? Must we not then be our own
slaves? And is there not more compassion and more favor due
to us as Mussulmen, than to these Christian dogs? We have
now above fifty thousand slaves in and near Algiers. This
number, if not kept up by fresh supplies, will soon diminish, and
be gradually annihilated. If we then cease taking and plundering
the infidel ships, and making slaves of the seamen and
passengers, our lands will become of no value for want of
cultivation; the rents of houses in the city will sink one half; and
the revenue of government arising from its share of prizes be
totally destroyed! And for what? To gratify the whims of a
whimsical sect, who would have us, not only forbear making
more slaves, but even manumit those we have.[2]

"But who is to indemnify their masters for the loss! Will the state
do it? Is our treasury sufficient? Will the Erika do it? Can they do
it? Or would they, to do what they think justice to the slaves, do
a greater injustice to the owners? And if we set our slaves free,
what is to be done with them? Few of them will return to their
countries; they know too well the greater hardships they must
there be subject to; they will not embrace our holy religion; they
will not adopt our manners; our people will not pollute
themselves by intermarrying with them. Must we maintain them
as beggars in our streets, or suffer our properties to be the prey
of their pillage? For men accustomed to slavery will not work for

Page 73

a livelihood when not compelled. And what is there so pitiable in
their present condition? Were they not slaves in their own
countries?

"Are not Spain, Portugal, France, and the Italian states
governed by despots, who hold all their subjects in slavery,
without exception? Even England treats its sailors as slaves; for
they are, whenever the government pleases, seized, and
confined in ships of war, condemned not only to work, but to
fight, for small wages, or a mere subsistence, not better than our
slaves are allowed by us. Is their condition then made worse by
their falling into our hands? No; they have only exchanged one
slavery for another and I may say a better; for here they are
brought into a land where the sun of Islamism gives forth its
light, and shines in full splendor, and they have an opportunity of
making themselves acquainted with the true doctrine, and
thereby saving their immortal souls. Those who remain at home
have not that happiness. Sending the slaves home then would
be sending them out of light into darkness.[3]

"I repeat the question, What is to be done with them? I have
heard it suggested, that they may be planted in the wilderness,
where there is plenty of land for them to subsist on, and where
they may flourish as a free state; but they are, I doubt, too little
disposed to labor without compulsion, as well as too ignorant to
establish a good government, and the wild Arabs would soon
molest and destroy or again enslave them. While serving us, we
take care to provide them with everything, and they are treated
with humanity. The laborers in their own country are, as I am
well informed, worse fed, lodged, and clothed. The condition of
most of them is therefore already mended, and requires no
further improvement. Here their lives are in safety. They are not
liable to be impressed for soldiers, and forced to cut one
another's Christian throats, as in the wars of their own countries.
If some of the religious mad bigots, who now tease us with their
silly petitions, have in a fit of blind zeal freed their slaves, it was

Page 74

not generosity, it was not humanity, that moved them to the
action; it was from the conscious burthen of a load of sins, and a
hope, from the supposed merits of so good a work, to be
excused from damnation.[4]

"How grossly are they mistaken to suppose slavery to be
disallowed by the Alcoran! Are not the two precepts, to quote no
more, 'Masters, treat your slaves with kindness; Slaves, serve
your masters with cheerfulness and fidelity,' clear proofs to the
contrary? Nor can the plundering of infidels be in that sacred
book forbidden, since it is well known from it, that God has given
the world, and all that it contains, to his faithful Mussulmen, who
are to enjoy it of right as fast as they conquer it. Let us then hear
no more of this detestable proposition, the manumission of
Christian slaves, the adoption of which would, by depreciating
our lands, and houses, and thereby depriving so many good
citizens of their properties, create universal discontent, and
provoke insurrections, to the endangering of government and
producing general confusion. I have therefore no doubt, but this
wise council will prefer the comfort and happiness of a whole
nation of true believers to the whim of a few Erika, and dismiss
their petition."

The result was, as Martin tells us, that the Divan came to this
resolution: "The doctrine, that plundering and enslaving the
Christians is unjust, is at best problematical; but that it is the
interest of this state to continue the practice, is clear; therefore
let the petition be rejected."

And it was rejected accordingly.

And since like motives are apt to produce in the minds of men
like opinions and resolutions, may we not, Mr. Brown, venture to
predict, from this account, that the petitions to the Parliament of
England for abolishing the slave-trade, to say nothing of other

Page 75

legislatures, and the debates upon them, will have a similar
conclusion? I am, Sir, your constant reader and humble servant,

Historicus.[5]

Footnotes:
[1] The Works of Benjamin Franklin, II, p. 517.

[2] Ibid., II, pp. 518-519.

[3] The Works of Benjamin Franklin, II, pp. 519-520.

[4] The Works of Benjamin Franklin, II, pp. 520-521.

[5] Ibid., II, p. 521.

THE PROCEEDINGS OF A MISSISSIPPI
MIGRATION CONVENTION IN 1879[1]
The convention of the planters of the Mississippi Valley, which
has attracted the attention of the entire county, ever since the
call for its assembly was published, met in this city, this morning.
Delegates from all sections of the country are present and more
are expected. The original intention was to hold the meeting of
the convention in the Operahouse, but owing to the large crowd
present, and the warm weather, the place of meeting was
changed to the Concert Garden.

At half past twelve Judge Farrar called the meeting to order, and
requested Gen. W. R. Miles to act as temporary chairman. On
taking the chair the General delivered a short address and then
announced that the convention would proceed to permanent
organization.

Page 76

A committee of twenty on permanent organization was
appointed.

While the committee was out the convention was addressed by
Judge H. Simrall, of Mississippi, and Hon. Henry S. Foote, of
Louisiana.

The following gentlemen were elected permanent officers of the
convention:

President—Gen. W. R. Miles, of Yazoo county.

Vice-presidents—T. F. Cassell, of Tennessee; James Hill, of
Jackson, Mississippi; H. B. Robinson, of Arkansas; David
Young, of Louisiana.

Secretary—A. W. Crandall, Louisiana.

Assistant Secretaries—Jno. A. Galbreth, Jackson; J. D.
Webster, Washington county.

Sergeant at Arms—J. B. Pegram, Vicksburg.

Assistant sergeant at Arms—J. W. Crichloy, Vicksburg; George
Volker, Vicksburg; G. W. Walton, Vicksburg; Wesley Crayton,
Vicksburg.

After appointing a committee on credentials, the convention took
a recess until three o'clock.

Second Day

The convention was called to order by the president at half past
nine.

Col. W. L. Nugent, chairman of the committee, presented the
following preamble and resolutions:

Page 77

Mr. President. Your committee on resolutions beg leave
respectfully to report that they have inquired into the causes
which have given rise to the recent exodus of our colored
population, as far as possible within the limited time allowed,
and while these causes are difficult to ascertain, owing to the
exceptional cases of all kinds brought to their attention, they
believe the following to include those which may be considered
prominent:

1st. The low price of cotton and the partial failure of the crop of
the past year.

2d. The irrational system of planting adopted in some sections,
whereby labor was deprived of intelligence to direct it, and the
presence of economy to make it profitable.

3d. The vicious system of credit fostered by laws permitting
laborers and tenants to mortgage crops before they were grown
or even planted.

4th. The apprehension on the part of many colored people,
produced by insidious reports circulated among them, that their
civil and political rights are endangered, or are likely to be.

5th. The hurtful and false rumors, diligently disseminated, that
by emigrating to Kansas, the colored people would obtain lands,
mules and money from the government without cost to
themselves, and become independent forever.

It is a matter of astonishment to your committees that the
colored people could be induced to credit the idle stories
circulated of a promised land, where their wants would be
supplied, and their independence secured, without exertion on
their part. It was going to the extent of ignorance and credulity to
credit them; and yet evidences of an undoubted character was
furnished your committee as to this matter. It is one of the
factors in a movement the end of which we cannot now

Page 78

forecaste. There are in the State of Mississippi alone five million
five hundred thousand acres of land belonging to the United
States now subject to homestead entries. Any thrifty colored
man in the South can pre-empt one hundred and sixty acres of
this land at the moderate cost of about eighteen dollars. Lands
in Kansas cannot be acquired for less. In no part of the civilized
world can unskilled labor secure a larger return, by honest toil,
than among us, but idleness accompanied by extravagance
produces suffering and want here as elsewhere.

Your committee believes that the legislation of our States should
be shaped so as to foster habits of industry among the colored
people, elevate the standard of social morals, and improve and
preserve our common school system.

Diverse views have been expressed by parties equally desirous
of reaching the same conclusion: To ascertain grievances and
apply as far as it can be done by us, the proper redress. If the
single purpose of all was to accomplish this result, without the
influences which our past experiences have engendered to
expect it, this might be done; but it can only be done with full
knowledge of all the facts. That errors have been committed by
the whites and blacks alike as each in turn have controlled the
government of the States here represented, may be safely
admitted. Disregarding the past, burying its dead with it,
standing upon the living present, and looking hopefully to the
future which is before us, your committee think their duty
accomplished when they have adopted and reported these
resolutions:

Resolved, That the interests of planters and laborers, landlords
and tenants are identical; and that they must prosper or suffer
together; and that it is the duty of the planters and landlords of
the States here represented to devise and adopt some contract
system with laborers and tenants by which both parties will

Page 79

receive the full benefit of labor governed by intelligence and
economy.

Resolved, That this convention does affirm that the colored race
has been placed by the constitution of the United States and the
States here represented, of the laws thereof, on a plane of
absolute legal equality with the white race; and does declare
that the colored race shall be accorded the practical enjoyment
of all rights, civil and political, guaranteed by the said
constitution and laws.

Resolved, That, to this end, the members of this convention
pledge themselves to use whatever of power and influence they
possess, to protect the colored race against all dangers in
respect to the fair expression of their wills at the polls, which
they may apprehend may result from fraud, intimidation or "bull
dozing," on the part of the whites. And as there can be no liberty
of action without freedom of thought, they demand that all
elections shall be fair and free and that no repressive measure
shall be employed by the colored people to deprive their own
race of any part of the fullest freedom in the exercise of the
highest right of citizenship.

Resolved, That the unrestricted credit system pervading the
States here represented, based upon liens and mortgages on
stock and crops to be grown in the future, followed by a failure
of that crop, has provoked distrust, created unrest, and
disturbed their entire laboring population. All laws authorizing
liens on crops for advances constituted on articles other than
those of prime necessity at moderate profits, where such
advances are made by landlords, planters or merchants, should
be discontinued and repealed.

Resolved, That this convention call upon the colored people
here represented to contradict the false reports circulated
among and impressed upon the more ignorant and credulous; to

Page 80

instruct them that no lands nor mules nor money await them in
Kansas or elsewhere without labor or price and to report to the
civil authorities all persons engaging in disseminating any such
reports.

Resolved, That it is the constitutional right of the colored people
to migrate where they please, and to whatever State they may
select for their residence; but this convention urges them to
proceed on their movement towards migration as reasonable
human beings, providing in advance, by economy and effective
labor, the means for transportation and settlement, and sustain
their reputation for honesty and fair dealing, by preserving intact
until completion the contracts for labor and leasing, which they
have made. If, when they have done this, they still desire to
leave, all obstacles to their departure be removed; all
practicable assistance will be afforded to them, and their places
will be supplied with other and contented labor.

Your committee believe that if the views employed in the
foregoing resolutions are practically carried out by the people of
both races, in good faith, the disquiet of our people will subside.
We appeal to the people of both races, in the States here
represented, to aid us in carrying these resolutions into effect,
and to report to the authorities all violations of the laws and all
interference with private rights.

W. L. Nugent,
Chairman.

Gov. Foote moved to amend by substituting other resolutions,
and addressed the convention in support of his motion.

Speeches were made in favor of the original resolutions by
Judge Simrall, Hon. James Hill, Capt. W. B. Pittman, Mr.
Robinson, of Arkansas, and Col. Nugent.

Page 81

At the conclusion of Col. Nugent's address the resolutions were
adopted unanimously and the convention adjourned sine die.

Page 82

Footnotes:
[1] These proceedings appeared in The Vicksburg
Commercial Daily Advertiser, May 5, 1879.

HOW THE NEGROES WERE DUPED[1]
Washington Letter to New York Herald.

Gorgeously illuminated chromo-lithographs of Kansas scenes
have been distributed among the blacks. The gentleman who
has seen some of these chromos writes that the most ravishing
presentment of rural life in Kansas is depicted. The Negroes
look on the State as a second paradise, compared with which
old Canaan is a Florida swamp. One of these pictures, entitled
"A Freedman's Home," represents a fine landscape, with fields
of ripening grain stretching away to the setting sun.

In the foreground, illuminated by a marvelous sunset, stood the
freedman's home. It was a picturesque cottage with gables,
dormer windows and wide verandas. French windows reached
down to the floor, and through the open casements appeared a
seductive scene in the family sitting room. The colored father,
who had just returned from his harvest fields, sat in an easy
chair reading a newspaper, while the children and babies
rollicked on the floor of the piazza. Through the open door of the
kitchen the colored wife could be seen directing the servants
and cooks who were preparing the evening meal. In the parlor,
however, was the most enchanting feature, for at a grand piano
was poised the belle of the household, and beside the piano
where she was playing stood her colored lover, devouring her
with his eyes while he abstractedly turned the leaves of her
music. Just to one side of the dwelling appeared a commodious

Page 83

barn and carriage house and workmen busily engaged in putting
in order their reapers and mowers for the following day.

In one of these pictures, "Old Auntie" sits on the veranda knitting
stockings while she gazes on herds of buffalo and antelope,
which are feeding on the prairies beyond the wheat fields.
Approaching the gate a handsome colored man is seen coming
in from the hunt, with a dead buck and a string of wild turkeys
slung over his shoulders. These agricultural cartoons, in vivid
coloring, the writer reports are doing much to influence the
minds of the more ignorant Negroes.

Footnotes:
[1] This appeared in The Vicksburg Commercial Daily
Advertiser, May 6, 1879.

REMARKS ON THIS EXODUS BY
FREDERICK DOUGLASS[1]

Washington, May 6.

Fred. Douglass, marshal of the District, is out in a very strong
letter, published in the National View, the new Greenback organ
here, vigorously opposing the emigration of Negroes from the
South. He earnestly advises the colored men to remain at home.

The letter has caused a good deal of annoyance among the
leading Republicans, who have been vigorously working up this
movement, believing that it was a godsend to them and would
be a strong issue in future campaigns.

Fred. Douglass winds up his letter as follows:

Page 84

"I am opposed to this exodus, because it is an untimely
concession to the idea that white people and colored people
cannot live together in peace and prosperity unless the whites
are a majority and control the legislation and hold the offices of
the State. I am opposed to this exodus, because it will pour
upon the people of Kansas and other Northern States a
multitude of deluded, hungry, homeless people to be supported
in a large measure by alms. I am opposed to this exodus,
because it will enable our political adversaries to make
successful appeals to popular prejudice (as in the case of the
Chinese) on the ground that these people, so ignorant and
helpless, have been imported for the purpose of making the
North solid by outvoting intelligent white Northern citizens. I am
opposed to this exodus, because 'rolling stones gather no
moss;' and I agree with Emerson that the men who made Rome
or any other locality worth going to see stayed there. There is, in
my judgment, no part of the United States where an industrious
and intelligent man can serve his race more wisely and
efficiently than upon the soil where he was born and reared and
is known. I am opposed to this exodus because I see in it a
tendency to convert colored laboring men into traveling tramps,
first going North because they are persecuted, and then
returning South because they have been deceived in their
expectations, which will excite against themselves and against
our whole race an increasing measure of popular contempt and
scorn. I am opposed to this exodus because I believe that the
conditions of existence in the Southern States are steadily
improving, and that the colored man there will ultimately realize
the fullest measure of liberty and equality accorded and secured
in any section of our common country.

Footnotes:
[1] This appeared in The Vicksburg Commercial Daily
Advertiser, May 7, 1879.

Page 85

THE SENATE REPORT ON THE EXODUS OF
1879

Hearing of the commotion among the Negroes in Louisiana
and Mississippi in 1879, Senator D. W. Voorhees, of Indiana,
offered the following resolution which was accepted:
Whereas, large numbers of Negroes from the Southern States,
and especially from the State of North Carolina, are migrating to
the Northern States, and especially to the State of Indiana; and,

Whereas, it is currently alleged that they are induced to do so by
the unjust and cruel conduct of their white fellow citizens toward
them in the South; therefore,

Be it Resolved, That a committee of five members of this body
be appointed by its presiding officer, whose duty it shall be to
investigate the causes which have led to the aforesaid
migration, and to report the same to the Senate; and said
committee shall have power to send for persons and papers,
compelling the defense of witnesses, and to sit at any time.[1]

Thereupon Senator William Windom, of Minnesota, offered
the following amendment which led to the discussion of all
sorts of phases of the race problem and finally to a majority
and minority report on the exodus:[2]
And Be it Therefore Resolved, That in case said committee shall
find that said migration of colored people from the South has
been caused by cruel and unjust treatment or by the denial or
abridgement of personal or political rights, have so far inquired
and reported to the Senate, first; what, if any, action of Congress
may be necessary to secure to every citizen of the United States
the full and free enjoyment of all rights guaranteed by the

Page 86

constitution; second; where the peaceful adjustment of the
colored race of all sectional issues may not be best secured by
the distribution of the colored race through their partial migration
from those States and congressional districts where, by reason
of their numerical majority, they are not allowed to freely and
peacefully exercise the rights of citizenship; and third; that said
committee shall inquire and report as to the expediency and
practicability of providing such territory or territories as may be
necessary for the use and occupation of persons who may
desire to migrate from their present homes in order to secure
the free, full, and peaceful enjoyment of their constitutional
rights and privileges.[2a]

Report

The Select Committee, appointed by the Senate to investigate
the causes which have led to the migration of the Negroes from
the Southern States to the Northern States, having duly
considered the same, beg leave to submit the following report:[3]

On the 18th day of December, 1879, the Senate passed the
following resolution:

Whereas, large numbers of Negroes from the Southern States
are emigrating to the Northern States; and,

Whereas, it is currently alleged that they are induced to do so by
the unjust and cruel conduct of their white fellow-citizens
towards them in the South, and by the denial or abridgement of
their personal and political rights and privileges; therefore,

Be it Resolved, That a committee of five members of this body
be appointed by its presiding officer, whose duty it shall be to
investigate the causes which have led to the aforesaid
emigration, and to report the same to the Senate; and said
committee shall have power to send for persons and papers,
and to sit at any time.

Page 87

In obedience to this resolution the committee proceeded to take
testimony on the 19th day of January, and continuing from time
to time until 153 witnesses had been examined, embracing
persons from the States of North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama,
Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Missouri, Kansas, and Indiana.
Much of this testimony is of such a character as would not be
received in a court of justice, being hearsay, the opinions of
witnesses, &c., but we received it with a view to ascertaining, if
possible, the real state of facts in regard to the condition of the
Southern colored people, their opinions and feelings, and the
feelings and opinions of their white neighbors. We think it clearly
established from the testimony that the following may be said to
be the causes which have induced this migration of the colored
people from various portions of the South to Northern States,
chiefly to Kansas, and Indiana: That from North Carolina, the
State to which we first directed our attention, was undoubtedly
induced in a great degree by Northern politicians, and by Negro
leaders in their employ, and in the employ of railroad lines.

Examining particularly into the condition of the colored men in
that State, it was disclosed by the testimony of whites and
blacks, Republicans and Democrats, that the causes of
discontent among those people could not have arisen from any
deprivation of their political rights or any hardship in their
condition. A minute examination into their situation shows that
the average rate of wages, according to the age and strength of
the hand for field labor, was from eight to fifteen dollars per
month, including board and house to live in, garden and truck
patches, around the house, fire-wood, and certain other
privileges, all rent free.

These, added to the extra labor which could be earned by hands
during the season of gathering turpentine and resin, or of
picking cotton made the general average of compensation for
labor in that State quite equal to if not better than in any
Northern State to which these people were going, to say nothing

Page 88

of the climate of North Carolina, which was infinitely better
adapted to them.

The closest scrutiny could detect no outrage or violence inflicted
upon their political rights in North Carolina for many years past.
They all testified that they voted freely; that their votes were
counted fairly; that no improper influence whatsoever was
exerted over them; and many were acquiring real estate, and
were enjoying the same privileges of education for their children,
precisely, that the whites were enjoying.

It was also disclosed by the testimony that there existed aid
societies in the city of Washington, in the city of Topeka, Kans.,
Indianapolis, and elsewhere throughout the West, whose
avowed object was to furnish aid to colored men migrating to the
West and North; and notwithstanding that the agents and
members of these societies generally disclaimed that it was their
intention to induce any colored men to leave their homes, but
only to aid in taking care of them after they had arrived, yet it
was established undeniably, not only that the effect of these
societies and of the aid extended by them operated to cause the
exodus originally, but that they stimulated it directly by
publishing and distributing among the colored men circulars
artfully designed and calculated to stir up discontent. Every
single member, agent, friend, or sympathizer with these
societies and their purposes were ascertained to belong to the
Republican party, and generally to be active members thereof.
Some of the circulars contained the grossest misrepresentation
of facts, and in almost all cases the immigrants expected large
aid from the government of clothes, or land, or money or free
transportation, or something of that kind. Hundreds of them, on
given days at various points in the South, crowded to the depots
or to the steamboat landings upon a rumor that free
transportation was to be furnished to all who would go. It was
also disclosed by the testimony on the part of some very candid
and intelligent witnesses that their object in promoting this

Page 89

exodus of the colored people was purely political. They thought
it would be well to remove a sufficient number of blacks from the
South, where their votes could not be made to tell, into close
States in the North, and thus turn the scale in favor of the
Republican party.

Wages, rents, method of cropping on shares, &c., were inquired
into in all of the Southern States mentioned, and the fact
ascertained that the aggregate was about the same as in North
Carolina. In most of the Southern States, where wages were
higher than in North Carolina, expenses were also higher, so
that the aggregate, as before stated, was about the same.

One cause of complaint alleged as a reason for this exodus of
the colored people from the South was their mistreatment in the
courts of justice. Directing our attention to this the committee
have ascertained that in many of the districts of the South the
courts were under entire Republican control—judges,
prosecuting attorneys, sheriffs, &c., and that there were
generally as many complaints from districts thus controlled as
there were from districts which were under the control of the
Democratic officials; and that the whole of the complaints taken
together might be said to be such as are generally made by the
ignorant who fail to receive in courts what they think is justice.

Your committee found no State or county in the South, into
which this investigation extended, where colored men were
excluded from juries either in theory or in practice; they found no
county or district in the South where they were excluded, either
in theory or practice, from their share in the management of
county affairs and of the control of county government. On the
contrary, whenever their votes were in a majority we found that
the officers were most generally divided among the black
people, or among white people of their choice. Frequently we
found the schools to be controlled by them, especially that
portion of the school fund which was allotted to their race, and

Page 90

the complaints which had been so often made of excessive
punishment of the blacks by the courts as compared with the
whites upon investigation in nearly all cases, proved to be either
unfounded in fact or that if there was an apparent excess of
punishment of a black man the cause was ascertained to be in
the nature of the crime with which he was charged, or the
attendant circumstances.

The educational advantages in the South, the committee regret
to say, were found to be insufficient, and far inferior to those of
most of the States of the North, but such as they were we found
in every case that the blacks had precisely the same
advantages that the whites enjoyed; that the school fund was
divided among them according to numbers; that their teachers
were quite as good, and chosen with as much care; that their
schools existed as many months in the year; in short, the same
facilities were afforded to the blacks as were to the whites in this
respect; and that these schools were generally supported by the
voluntary taxation imposed by the legislatures composed of
white men, levied upon their own property for the common
benefit.

With regard to political outrages which have formed the staple of
complaint for many years against the people of the South, your
committee diligently inquired, and have to report that they found
nothing or almost nothing new. Many old stories were revived
and dwelt upon by zealous witnesses, but very few indeed
ventured to say that any considerable violence or outrage had
been exhibited toward the colored people of the South within the
last few years, and still fewer of all those who testified upon this
subject, and who were evidently anxious to make the most of it,
testified to anything as within their own knowledge. It was all
hearsay, and nothing but hearsay, with rare exceptions.

Many of the witnesses before us were colored politicians, men
who make their living by politics, and whose business it was to

Page 91

stir up feeling between the whites and blacks; keep alive the
embers of political hatred; and were men of considerable
intelligence, so that what they failed to set forth of outrages
perpetrated against their race may be safely assumed not to
exist. Many, on the contrary, were intelligent, sober, industrious,
and respectable men, who testified to their own condition, the
amount of property that they had accumulated since their
emancipation, the comfort in which they lived, the respect with
which they were regarded by their white neighbors. These
universally expressed the opinion that all colored men who
would practice equal industry and sobriety could have fared
equally well; and in fact their own condition was ample proof of
the treatment of the colored people by the whites of the South,
and of their opportunities to thrive, if they were so determined.
Some of these men owned so much as a thousand acres of real
estate in the best portions of the South; many of them had
tenants of their own, white men, occupying their premises and
paying them rent; and your committee naturally arrived at the
conclusion that if one black man could attain to this degree of
prosperity and respectable citizenship, others could, having the
same capacity for business and practicing the same sobriety
and industry.

Your committee also directed their attention to the complaints
frequently made with regard to the laws passed in various
States of the South relating to landlord and tenant, and to the
system adopted by many planters for furnishing their tenants
and laborers with supplies. We found, upon investigation of
these laws, and of the witnesses in relation to their operation,
that as a general rule they were urgently called for by the
circumstances in which the South found itself after the war. The
universal adoption of homestead and personal property
exemption laws deprived poor men of credit, and the landlord
class, for its own protection, procured the passage of these laws
giving them a lien upon the crop made by the tenant until his
rents and his supplies furnished for the subsistence of the

Page 92

tenant and his family had been paid and discharged; and while
upon the surface these laws appeared to be hard and in favor of
the landlord, they were, as was actually testified by many
intelligent witnesses, quite as much or more in favor of the
tenant, as it enabled him to obtain credit, to subsist himself and
his family, and to make a crop without any means whatsoever
but his own labor. It was alleged also that in many instances
landlords, or if not landlords then merchants, would establish
country stores for furnishing supplies to laborers and tenants,
and the laborer, having no money to go elsewhere or take the
natural advantages of competition, was forced to buy at these
stores at exorbitant prices.

Your committee regret to say that they found it to be frequently
the case that designing men, or bad and dishonest men, would
take advantage of the ignorance or necessity of the Negroes to
obtain these exorbitant prices; but at the same time your
committee is not aware of a spot on earth where the cunning
and unscrupulous do not take advantage of the ignorant; and
cannot regard it as a sufficient cause for these black people
leaving their homes and going into distant States and among
strangers unless they had a proper assurance that the State to
which they were going contained no dishonest men, or men who
would take such advantage of them. Your committee feel bound
to say, however, in justice to the planters of the South, that this
abuse is not at all general nor frequent; and that as a general
rule while exorbitant prices are exacted sometimes from men in
the situation of the blacks, yet the excuse for it is the risk which
planter and merchant run. Should a bad crop year come, should
the Army worm devour the cotton, or any other calamity come
upon the crop, the landlord is without his rent, the storekeeper is
without his pay, and worse than all the laborer is without a
means of subsistence for the next year. It is hoped and believed
that when the heretofore disturbed condition of the people of the
South settles down into regularity and order, the natural laws of
trade and competition will assert themselves and this evil will be

Page 93

to a great extent remedied, whilst the diffusion of education
among the colored people will enable them to keep their own
accounts and hold a check upon those who would act
dishonestly towards them.

On the whole, your committee express the positive opinion that
the condition of the colored people of the South is not only as
good as could have been reasonably expected, but is better
than if large communities were transferred to a colder and more
inhospitable climate, thrust into competition with a different
system of labor, among strangers who are not accustomed to
them, their ways, habits of thought and action, their
idiosyncrasies, and their feelings. While a gradual migration,
such as circumstances dictate among the white races, might
benefit the individual black man and his family as it does those
of the white race, we cannot but regard this wholesale attempt
to transfer a people without means and without intelligence,
from the homes of their nativity in this manner, as injurious to
the people of the South, injurious to the people and the labor
system of the State where they go, and, more than all, injurious
to the last degree to the black people themselves. That there is
much in their condition to be deplored in the South no one will
deny; that that condition is gradually and steadily improving in
every respect is equally true. That there have been clashings of
the races in the South, socially and politically, is never to be
denied nor to be wondered at; but when we come to consider
the method in which the people were freed, as the result of a
bitter and desolating civil war; and that for purposes of party
politics these incompetent, ignorant, landless, homeless people,
without any qualifications of citizenship, without any of the ties of
property or the obligations of education, were suddenly thrown
into political power, and the effort was made not only to place
them upon an equality with their late masters, but to absolutely
place them in front and hold them there by legislation, by military
violence, and by every other means that could possibly be
resorted to; when we consider these things no philosophical

Page 94

mind can behold their present condition, and the present
comparative state of peace and amity between the two races,
without wonder that their condition is as good as it is.

No man can behold this extraordinary spectacle of two people
attempting to reconcile themselves in spite of the interference of
outsiders, and to live in harmony, to promote each other's
prosperity in spite of the bitter animosities which the sudden
elevation of the one has engendered, without the liveliest hope
that if left to themselves, the condition of the former subject race
will still more rapidly improve, and that the best results may be
reasonably and fairly expected.

Your committee is further of the opinion that all the attempts of
legislation; that all the inflammatory appeals of politicians upon
the stump and through the newspapers; that the wild and
misdirected philanthropy of certain classes of our citizens; that
these aid societies, and all other of the influences which are so
industriously brought to bear to disturb the equanimity of the
colored people of the South and to make them discontented with
their position, are doing them a positive and almost incalculable
injury, to say nothing of pecuniary losses which have thus been
inflicted upon Southern communities.

Your committee is further of opinion that Congress having
enacted all the legislation for the benefit of the colored people of
the South which under the Constitution it can enact, and having
seen that all the States of the South have done the same; that
by the Constitution of the United States and the constitutions of
the various States these people are placed upon a footing of
perfect equality before the law, and given the chance to work out
their own civilization and improvements, any further attempts at
legislation or agitation of the subject will but excite in them
hopes of exterior aid that will be disappointing to them, and will
prevent them from working out diligently and with care their own
salvation; that the sooner they are taught to depend upon

Page 95

themselves, the sooner they will learn to take care of
themselves; the sooner they are taught to know that their true
interest is promoted by cultivating the friendship of their white
neighbors instead of their enmity, the sooner they will gain that
friendship; and that friendship and harmony once fully attained,
there is nothing to bar the way to their speedy civilization and
advancement in wealth and prosperity, except such as hinder all
people in that great work.

D. W. Voorhees.
Z. B. Vance.
Geo. II. Pendleton.

Report of the Minority

The undersigned, a minority of the committee appointed under
resolution of the Senate of December 15, 1879, to investigate
the causes which have led to the emigration of Negroes from
the Southern to the Northern States, submit the following report:
[4]

In the month of December last a few hundred colored men,
women, and children, discontented with their condition in North
Carolina, and hoping to improve it, were emigrating to Indiana.

This movement, though utterly insignificant in comparison with
the vastly greater numbers which were moving from other
Southern States into Kansas, seemed to be considered of very
much more importance, in certain quarters, on account of its
alleged political purposes and bearing. The theory upon which
the investigation was asked was that the emigration into the
State of Indiana was the result of a conspiracy on the part of
Northern leaders of the Republican party to colonize that State
with Negroes for political purposes. The utter absurdity of this
theory should have been apparent to everybody, for if the
Republican party, or its leaders, proposed to import Negroes

Page 96

into Indiana for political purposes, why take them from North
Carolina? Why import them from a State where the Republicans
hope and expect to carry the election, when there were
thousands upon thousands ready and anxious to come from
States certainly Democratic. Why transport them by rail at heavy
expense half way across the continent when they could have
taken them from Kentucky without any expense, or brought
them up the Mississippi River by steamers at merely nominal
cost? Why send twenty-five thousand to Kansas to swell her
40,000 Republican majority, and only seven or eight hundred to
Indiana? These considerations brand with falsehood and folly
the charge that the exodus was a political movement induced by
Northern partisan leaders? And yet to prove this absurd
proposition the committee devoted six months of hard and
fruitless labor, during which they examined one hundred and
fifty-nine witnesses, selected from all parts of the country, mainly
with reference to their supposed readiness to prove said theory,
expended over $30,000 and filled three large volumes of
testimony.

The undersigned feel themselves authorized to say that there is
no evidence whatever even tending to sustain the charge that
the Republican party, or any of its leaders, have been
instrumental, either directly or indirectly, in aiding or encouraging
these people to come from their homes in the South to any of
the Northern States. A good deal of complaint was made that
certain "aid societies" in the North had encouraged and aided
this migration, and a futile attempt was made to prove that these
societies were acting in the interest of the Republican party.
Upon inquiry, however, it was ascertained that their purposes
were purely charitable and had no connection whatever with any
political motive or movement. They were composed almost
wholly of colored people, and were brought into existence solely
to afford temporary relief to the destitute and suffering emigrants
who had already come into the Northern and Western States.

Page 97

In the spring of 1879 thousands of colored people, unable
longer to endure the intolerable hardships, injustice, and
suffering inflicted upon them by a class of Democrats in the
South, had, in utter despair, fled panic-stricken from their homes
and sought protection among strangers in a strange land.
Homeless, penniless, and in rags, these poor people were
thronging the wharves of Saint Louis, crowding the steamers on
the Mississippi River, and in pitiable destitution throwing
themselves upon the charity of Kansas. Thousands more were
congregating along the banks of the Mississippi River, hailing
the passing steamers, and imploring them for a passage to the
land of freedom, where their rights of citizens were respected
and honest toil rewarded by honest compensation. The
newspapers were filled with accounts of their destitution, and
the very air was burdened with the cry of distress from a class of
American citizens flying from persecutions which they could not
longer endure. Their piteous tales of outrage, suffering and
wrong touched the hearts of the more fortunate members of
their race in the North and West, and aid societies, designed to
afford temporary relief, and composed largely, almost wholly, of
colored people, were organized in Washington, Saint Louis,
Topeka, and in various other places. That they were organized
to induce migration for political purposes, or to aid or to
encourage these people to leave their homes for any purpose,
or that they ever contributed one dollar to that end, is utterly
untrue, and there is absolutely nothing in the testimony to
sustain such a charge. Their purposes and objects were purely
charitable. They found a race of wretched miserable people
flying from oppression and wrong, and they sought to relieve
their distress. The refugees were hungry, and they fed them: in
rags, and they clothed them; homeless, and they sheltered
them; destitute, and they found employment for them—only this
and nothing more.

The real origin of the exodus movement and the organizations
at the South which have promoted it are very clearly stated by

Page 98

the witnesses who have been most active in regard to it.

Henry Adams, of Shreveport, Louisiana, an uneducated colored
laborer, but a man of very unusual natural abilities, and, so far
as the committee could learn, entirely reliable and truthful,
states that he entered the United States Army in 1866 and
remained in it until 1869; that when he left the Army he returned
to his former home at Shreveport, and, finding the condition of
his race intolerable, he and a number of other men who had
also been in the Army set themselves to work to better the
condition of their people.

In 1870—

He says—

a parcel of us got together and said we would organize
ourselves into a committee and look into affairs and see the true
condition of our race, to see whether it was possible we could
stay under a people who held us in bondage or not.

That committee increased until it numbered about five hundred
and Mr. Adams says:

Some of the members of the committee was ordered by the
committee to go into every State in the South where we had
been slaves, and post one another from time to time about the
true condition of our race, and nothing but the truth.

In answer to the question whether they traveled over various
States he said:

"Yes, sir; and we worked, some of us, worked our way from
place to place, and went from State to State and worked—some
of them did—amongst our people, in the fields, everywhere, to
see what sort of a living our people lived—whether we could live
in the South amongst the people that held us as slaves or not.

Page 99

We continued that on till 1874. Every one paid his own
expenses, except the one we sent to Louisiana and Mississippi.
We took money out of our pockets and sent him, and said to him
you must now go to work. You can't find out anything till you get
amongst them. You can talk as much as you please, but you got
to go right into the field and work with them and sleep with them
to know all about them."

I think about one hundred or one hundred and fifty went from
one place or another.

Q. What was the character of the information that they gave
you? A. Well, the character of the information they brought to us
was very bad, sir.

Q. Do you remember any of these reports that you got from
members of your committee?—A. Yes, sir; they said in several
parts where they was that the land rent was still higher there in
that part of the country than it was where we first organized it,
and the people was still being whipped, some of them, by the
old owners, the men that had owned them as slaves, and some
of them was being cheated out of their crops just the same as
they was there.

Q. Was anything said about their personal and political rights in
these reports as to how they were treated?—A. Yes; some of
them stated that in some parts of the country where they voted
they would be shot. Some of them stated that if they voted the
Democratic ticket they would not be injured.

Q. Now let us understand more distinctly, before we go any
further, the kind of people who composed that association. The
committee, as I understand you, was composed entirely of
laboring people?—A. Yes, sir.

Page 100

Q Did it include any politicians of either color, white or black?—
A. No politicianers didn't belong to it, because we didn't allow
them to know nothing about it, because we was afraid that if we
allowed the colored politicianers to belong to it he would tell it to
the Republican politicianers, and from that the men that was
doing all this to us would get hold of it too, and then get after us.

Q. About what time did you lose all hope and confidence that
your condition could be tolerable in the Southern States?—A.
Well we never lost all hopes in the world till 1877.

Q. Why did you lose all hope in that year?—A. Well, we found
ourselves in such condition that we looked around and we seed
that there was no way on earth, it seemed, that we could better
our condition there, and we discussed that thoroughly in our
organization in May. We said that the whole South—every State
in the South—had got into the hands of the very men that held
us slaves—from one thing to another—and we thought that the
men that held us slaves was holding the reins of government
over our heads in every respect almost, even the constable up
to the governor. We felt we had almost as well be slaves under
these men. In regard to the whole matter that was discussed it
came up in every council. Then we said there was no hope for
us and we had better go.

Q. You say, then, that in 1877 you lost all hope of being able to
remain in the South, and you began to think of moving
somewhere else?—A. Yes; we said we was going if we had to
run away and go into the woods.

Q. About how many did this committee consist of before you
organized your council? Give us the number as near as you can
tell.—A. As many as five hundred in all.

Page 101

Q. The committee, do you mean? A. Yes; the committee has
been that large.

Q. What was the largest number reached by your colonization
council, in your best judgment?—A. Well, it is not exactly five
hundred men belonging to the council that we have in our
council, but they all agreed to go with us and enroll their names
with us from time to time, so that they have now got at this time
ninety-eight thousand names enrolled.

Q. Then through that council, as sort of subscribers to its
purpose and acts and for carrying out its objects, there were
ninety-eight thousand names?—A. Yes; ninety-eight thousand
names enrolled.

Q. In what parts of the country were these ninety-eight thousand
people scattered?—A. Well some in Louisiana—the majority of
them in Louisiana—and some in Texas, and some in Arkansas.
We joins Arkansas.

Q. Were there any in Mississippi?—A. Yes, sir; a few in
Mississippi.

Q. And a few in Alabama?—A. Yes, sir; a few in Alabama, too.

Q. Did the organization extend at all into other States farther
away?—A. O, yes, sir.

Q. Have you members in all the Southern States?—A. Not in
every one, but in a great many of the others.

Q. Are these members of that colonization council in
communication as to the condition of your race, and as to the
best thing to be done to alleviate their troubles?—A. O, yes.

Q. What do you know about inducements being held out from
politicians of the North, or from politicians anywhere else, to

Page 102

induce these people to leave their section of country and go into
the Northern or Western States?—A. There is nobody has
written letters of that kind, individually—not no white persons, I
know, not to me, to induce anybody to come.

Q. Well, to any of the other members of your council?—A. No, I
don't think to any of the members. If they have, they haven't said
nothing to me about it.

It appears also from the evidence of Samuel L. Perry, of North
Carolina, a colored man, who accompanied most of the
emigrants from that State to Indiana, and who had more to do
with the exodus from that quarter than any other man, that the
movement had its origin as far back as 1872, as the following
questions and answers will show:

Q. You have heard a good deal of this testimony with reference
to this exodus from North Carolina. Now begin at the beginning
and tell us all you know about it.—A. Well, the beginning, I
suppose, was in this way: The first idea or the first thing was, we
used to have little meetings to talk over these matters. In 1872
we first received some circulars or pamphlets from O. F. Davis,
of Omaha, Nebraska.

Q. In 1872?—A. Yes, sir; in 1872—giving a description of
government lands and railroads that could be got cheap; and we
held little meetings then; that is, we would meet and talk about it
Sunday evenings—that is, the laboring class of our people—the
only ones I knew anything about; I had not much to do with the
big professional Negroes, the rich men. I did not associate with
them much, but I got among the workingmen, and they would
take these pamphlets and read them over.

Mr. Perry says that the feeling in favor of migrating subsided
somewhat, but sprung up again in 1876. From that time down to
1879 there were frequent consultations upon the subject, much

Page 103

dissatisfaction expressed respecting their condition, and a
desire to emigrate to some part of the West. He says about "that
time I was a subscriber to the New York Herald, and from an
article in that paper the report was that the people were going to
Kansas, and we thought we could go to Kansas, too; that we
could get a colony to go West. That was last spring. We came
back and formed ourselves into a colony of some hundred
men." They did not, however, begin their westward movements
until the fall of 1879, when it being ascertained by the railroad
companies that a considerable number of people were
proposing to migrate from North Carolina to the West, several
railroad companies, notably the Baltimore and Ohio, offered to
certain active and influential colored men $1 per head for all the
passengers they could procure for the respective competing
lines.

By reference to this evidence, part 3, page 136, it will be seen
that the emigration movement in Alabama originated as far back
as the year 1871, when an organization of colored people,
called the State Labor Union, delegated Hon. George F. Marlow
to visit Kansas, and other parts of the West, for the purpose of
examining that country and reporting back to a future convention
his views as to the expediency of removing thereto. A
convention of colored people was held again in 1872, at which
Mr. Marlow made the following glowing report of the condition of
things in Kansas and the inducements that State offered to the
colored people. He said:

In August, 1871, being delegated by your president for the
purpose, I visited the State of Kansas, and here give the results
of my observations, briefly stated.

It is a new State, and as such possesses many advantages over
the old.

It is much more productive than most other States.

Page 104

What is raised yields more profit than elsewhere, as it is raised
at less expense.

The weather and roads enable you to do more work here than
elsewhere.

The climate is mild and pleasant.

Winters short and require little food for stock.

Fine grazing country; stock can be grazed all winter.

The population is enterprising, towns and villages spring up
rapidly and great profits arise from all investments.

Climate dry, and land free from swamps.

The money paid to doctors in less healthy regions can here be
used to build up a house.

People quiet and orderly, schools and churches to be found in
every neighborhood, and ample provision for free schools is
made by the State.

Money, plenty, and what you raise commands a good price.

Fruits of all kinds easily grown and sold at large profits.

Railroads are being built in every direction.

The country is well watered.

Salt and coal are plentiful.

It is within the reach of every man, no matter how poor, to have
a home in Kansas. The best lands are to be had at from $2 to
$10 an acre, on time. The different railroads own large tracts of
land, and offer liberal inducements to emigrants. You can get

Page 105

good land in some places for $1.25 an acre. The country is
mostly open prairie, and level, with deep, rich soil, producing
from forty to one hundred bushels of corn and wheat to the acre.
The corn grows about eight or nine feet high, and I never saw
better fruit anywhere than there.

The report was adopted.

The feeling of the colored people in that State in 1872 was well
expressed by Hon. Robert H. Knox, of Montgomery, a prominent
colored citizen, who, in addressing the convention, spoke as
follows:

I have listened with great attention to the report of the
commissioner appointed by authority of the State Labor Union to
visit Kansas, and while I own the inducements held out to the
laboring man in that far-off State are much greater than those
enjoyed by our State, I yet would say let us rest here awhile
longer; let us trust in God, the President, and Congress to give
us what is most needed here, personal security to the laboring
masses, the suppression of violence, disorder, and kukluxism,
the protection which the Constitution and laws of the United
States guarantee, and to which as citizens and men we are
entitled. Failing in these, it is time then, I repeat, to desert the
State and seek homes elsewhere where there may be the
fruition of hopes inaugurated when by the hand of Providence
the shackles were stricken from the limbs of four million men,
where there may be enjoyed in peace and happiness by your
own fireside the earnings of your daily toil.

Benjamin Singleton, an aged colored man, now residing in
Kansas, swears that he began the work inducing his race to
migrate to that State as early as 1869, and that he has brought
mainly from Tennessee, and located in two colonies—one in
Cherokee County, and another in Lyons County, Kansas—a
total of 7,432 colored people. The old man spoke in the most

Page 106

touching manner of the sufferings and wrongs of his people in
the South, and in the most glowing terms of their condition in
their new homes; and when asked as to who originated the
movement, he proudly asserted, "I am the father of the exodus."
He said that during these years since he began the movement
he has paid from his own pocket over $600 for circulars, which
he has caused to be printed and circulated all over the Southern
States, advising all who can pay their way to come to Kansas. In
these circulars he advised the colored people of the advantages
of living in a free State, and told them how well the emigrants
whom he had taken there were getting on. He says that the
emigrants whom he has taken to Kansas are happy and doing
well. The old man insists with great enthusiasm that he is the
"Whole cause of the Kansas immigration," and is very proud of
his achievement.

Here, then, we have conclusive proof from the Negroes
themselves that they have been preparing for this movement for
many years. Organizations to this end have existed in many
States, and the agents of such organizations have traveled
throughout the South. One of these organizations alone kept
one hundred and fifty men in the field for years, traveling among
their brethren and secretly discussing this among other means
of relief. As stated by Adams and Perry, politicians were
excluded, and the movement was confined wholly to the working
classes.

The movement has doubtless been somewhat stimulated by
circulars from railroad companies and State emigration societies
which have found their way into the South, but these have had
comparatively little effect. The following specimen of these
emigration documents, which was gotten up and circulated by
Indiana Democrats, printed at a Democratic printing office, and
written by a Democrat, in our judgment appeals more strongly to
the imagination and wants of the Negro than any we have been
able to find:

Page 107

In every county of the State there is an asylum where those who
are unable to work and have no means of support are cared for
at the public expense.

Laborers who work by the month or by the year make their own
contract with the employer, and all disputes subsequently arising
are settled by legal processes in the proper courts, everybody
being equal before the law in Indiana. The price of farm labor
has varied considerably in the last twenty years. About $16 per
month may be assumed as about the average per month, and
this is understood to include board and lodging at the farm-
house. This amount is paid in current money at the end of each
month, unless otherwise stipulated in the contract. Occasionally
a tenement house is found on the larger farms, where a laborer
lives with his family, and either rents a portion of the farm or
cultivates it on special contract with the landlord. With us there
is no class of laborers as such. The young man who today may
be hired as a laborer at monthly wages, may in five years from
now be himself a proprietor, owning the soil he cultivates and
paying wages to laborers. The upward road is open to all, and
its highest elevation is attainable by industry, economy, and
perseverance.

Sixteen dollars per month, with board! Everybody equal before
the law! No class of laborers as such! The hired man of today
himself the owner of a farm in five years! No cheating of tenants,
but everything paid in current money. And if all this will not
attract the Negro he is told there is an "asylum in every county"
to which he can go when unable to support himself. The
document also promises to everybody "free schools" in "brick or
stone school-houses," and says they have "2,000,000 greater
school fund than any State in the Union." These Democratic
documents have been circulated by the thousand, and
doubtless many of them have found their way into the Negro
cabins of North Carolina. It is not surprising that the Negro looks
with longing eyes to that great and noble State.

Page 108

Causes of the Exodus

There is surely some adequate cause for such a movement.
The majority of the committee have utterly failed to find it, or, if
found, to recognize it. When it was found that any of their own
witnesses were ready to state causes which did not accord with
their theory they were dismissed without examination, as in the
cases of Ruby and Stafford, and a half dozen others who were
brought from Kansas, but who on their arrival here were found
to entertain views not agreeable to the majority.

We regret that a faithful and honest discussion of this subject
compels a reference to the darkest, bloodiest, and most
shameful chapter of our political history. Gladly would we avoid
it, but candor compels us to say that the volume which shall
faithfully record the crimes which, in the name of Democracy,
have been committed against the citizenship, the lives, and the
personal rights of these people, and which have finally driven
them in utter despair from their homes, will stand forever without
a parallel in the annals of Christian civilization. In discussing
these sad and shameful events, we wish it distinctly understood
that we do not arraign the whole people nor even the entire
Democratic party of the States in which they have occurred. The
colored and other witnesses all declare that the lawlessness
from which they have suffered does not meet the approval of the
better class of Democrats at the South. They are generally
committed by the reckless, dissolute classes who unfortunately
too often control and dominate the Democratic party and dictate
its policy. We have no doubt there are many Democrats in the
South who deeply regret this condition of things, and who would
gladly welcome a change, but they are in a helpless, and we
fear a hopeless, minority in many sections of that country.

The unfortunate and inexcusable feature of the case is that,
however much they may deplore such lawlessness, they have
never, so far as we can learn, declined to accept its fruits. They

Page 109

may regret the violence and crimes by which American citizens
are prevented from voting, but they rejoice in the Democratic
victories which result therefrom. So long as they shall continue
thus to accept the fruits of crime, the criminals will have but little
fear of punishment or restraint, and the lawless conduct which is
depopulating some sections of their laboring classes will go on.
There is another unfortunate feature of this matter. So long as
crimes against American citizenship shall continue to suppress
Republican majorities, and to give a "solid South" to the
Democracy, there will be found enough Democrats at the North
who will shut their eyes to the means by which it is
accomplished, and seek to cover up and excuse the conduct of
their political partisans at the South.

This is well illustrated by the report of the majority of the
committee. In the presence of most diabolic outrages clearly
proven; in the face of the declaration of thousands of refugees
that they had fled because of the insecurity of their lives and
property at the South, and because the Democratic party of that
section had, by means too shocking and shameful to relate,
deprived them of their rights as American citizens; in the face of
the fact that it has been clearly shown by the evidence that
organizations of colored laborers, one of which numbered
ninety-eight thousand, have existed for many years and
extending into many States of the South, designed to improve
their condition by emigration—in the face of all these facts the
majority of the committee can see no cause for the exodus
growing out of such wrongs, but endeavor to charge it to the
Republicans of the North.

In view of this fact, it is our painful duty to point out some of the
real causes of this movement. It is, however, quite impossible to
enumerate all or any considerable part of the causes of
discontent and utter despair which have finally culminated in this
movement. To do so would be to repeat a history of violence
and crime which for fifteen years have reddened with the blood

Page 110

of innocent victims many of the fairest portions of our country; to
do so would be to read the numberless volumes of sworn
testimony which have been carefully corded away in the crypt
and basement of this Capitol, reciting shocking instances of
crime, crying from the ground against the perpetrators of the
deeds which they record. The most which we can hope to do
within the limits of this report is to present a very few facts which
shall be merely illustrative of the conditions which have driven
from their homes, and the graves of their fathers an industrious,
patient, and law-abiding people, whom we are bound by every
obligation of honor and patriotism to protect in their personal
and political rights and privileges.

We begin with the State of North Carolina because the migration
from that State has been comparatively insignificant, and also
because the conditions there are more favorable to the colored
race than in any of the other cotton States of the South. Owing
to the lack of funds, and to the time employed in the
examination of witnesses called by the majority the Republican
members of the committee summoned no witnesses from the
State of North Carolina, and were obliged to content themselves
with such facts as could be obtained from one or two persons
who happened to be in this city, and such other facts as were
brought out upon cross-examination of the witnesses called by
the other side. By the careful selection of a few well-to-do and
more fortunate colored men from that State, the majority of the
committee secured some evidence tending to show that a
portion of the Negroes of North Carolina are exceptionally well
treated and contented, and yet upon cross-examination of their
own witnesses facts were disclosed which showed that, even
there, conditions exist which are ample to account for the
migration of the entire colored population.

There are three things in that State which create great
discontent among the colored people: First, the abridgment of
their rights of self-government; second, their disadvantages as

Page 111

to common schools; third, discriminations against them in the
courts; and, fourth, the memory of Democratic outrages. Prior to
Democratic rule the people of each county elected five
commissioners, who had supervision over the whole county, and
who chose the judges of elections. The Democrats changed the
constitution so as to take this power from the people, and gave
to the general assembly authority to appoint these officers. This
they regard not only as practically depriving them of self-
government, but, as stated by one of the witnesses, Hon. R. C.
Badger, as placing the elections, even in Republican townships,
wholly under the control of the Democrats, who thereby "have
the power to count up the returns and throw out the balance for
any technicality, exactly as Garcelon & Co. did in Maine." This
creates much dissatisfaction, because they believe they are
cheated out of their votes. The Negro values the ballot more
than anything else, because he knows that it is his only means
of defense and protection. A law which places all the returning
boards in the hands of his political opponents necessarily and
justly produces discontent.

Next to the ballot the Negro values the privileges of common
schools, for in them he sees the future elevation of his race. The
prejudice even in North Carolina against white teachers of
colored schools seems to have abated but little since the war.
Mr. Badger, when cross-examined on this point, said:

Q. Is there any prejudice still remaining there against white
teachers of colored schools?—A. I think there is.

Q. Will you explain it?—A. I cannot explain it, except by the
prejudices between the races.

Q. You mean, white persons teaching a colored school lose
social status?—A. Yes, sir.

Page 112

Q. Now, a white lady who comes from the North and teaches a
colored school, to what extent is she tabooed?—A. I don't think
she would have any acquaintances in white society.

Q. Would she be any quicker invited into white society than a
colored woman?—A. Just about the same.

This fact contains within itself a volume of testimony. It shows
that the Negro is still regarded as a sort of social and political
pariah, whom no white person may teach without incurring
social ostracism and being degraded to the level of the social
outcast he or she would elevate in the scale of being. Is it
surprising that the Negro is dissatisfied with his condition and
desires to emigrate to some country where his children may
hope for better things?

The most serious complaints, however, which are made against
the treatment of colored citizens of North Carolina is that justice
is not fairly administered in the courts as between themselves
and the whites. On this point the evidence of Mr. R. C. Badger
reveals a condition of things to which no people can long
submit. Here is his illustration of the manner in which justice is
usually meted out as between the Negroes and the whites:

Q. How about the discrimination in the courts as between the
whites and blacks?—A. That is principally in matters of larceny.
In such cases the presumption is reversed as to the Negro. A
white man can't be convicted without the fullest proof, and with
the Negroes, in matters between themselves, such as assault
and battery, they get as fair a trial as the whites. At the January
term of our court Judge Avery presided. A white man and a
colored woman were indicted for an affray. The woman was in
her husband's barn getting out corn; they were going to move,
and the white man came down there and said, "You seem to
have a good time laughing here this morning," and she said,
yes, she had a right to laugh. He said, "You are getting that corn

Page 113

out, and you would have made more if you had stuck to your
husband." She seemed to be a sort of termagant, and she said
nobody said that about her unless you told them. He made
some insulting remark, and she made something in return to
him, and he took a billet of wood and struck her on the shoulder,
and he pulled a pistol and beat her with it, and she went for him
to kill him. They found the man not guilty and they found her
guilty, but Judge Avery set the verdict aside and ordered the
case nolle prossed against her.

Q. Do you think that is a fair sample of the justice they get?—A.
Yes, sir.

Q. Do you think they will convict a colored woman in order to get
a chance to turn loose a white man?—A. Yes, sir.

Mr. Badger was not our witness. He was called by the majority,
but he is a gentleman of high character, the son of an ex-
member of this body, and thoroughly acquainted with the
condition of things in his State. He puts the case just mentioned
as a "fair sample" of North Carolina justice toward the Negro. It
is true the judge set aside the verdict, but this does not change
the fact that before a North Carolina jury the Negro has but little
hope of justice.

Back of all these things lies the distrust of Democracy which
was inspired during the days when the "Kuklux," the "White
Brotherhood," the Universal Empire, and the "Stonewall Guard"
spread terror and desolation over the State in order to wrest it
from Republicanism to Democracy. The memory of those dark
days and bloody deeds, the prejudice which still forbids white
ladies to teach colored schools, and denies "even-handed"
justice in the courts, and the usurpations which place the
returning boards all in the hands of Democrats, have inspired a
feeling of discontent which has found expression in the efforts of
a few to leave the State. These facts, taken in connection with

Page 114

the bonus of one dollar per head offered by the Baltimore and
Ohio Railroad Company (a Democratic corporation represented
by a Democratic agent) to leading colored men who would
secure passengers for their road, has led to the emigration of
some seven or eight hundred colored people from that State,
and the only wonder is that thousands instead of hundreds have
not gone.

Louisiana and Mississippi

The States of Louisiana and Mississippi have furnished the
larger portion of the migration to Kansas, and as the conditions
which caused the exodus are the same in both of these States,
we may speak of them together. No single act of wrong has
inspired this movement, but a long series of oppression,
injustice, and violence, extending over a period of fifteen years.
These people have been long-suffering and wonderfully patient,
but the time came when they could endure it no longer and they
resolved to go. We can convey no adequate idea of what they
endured before adopting this desperate resolve, but will mention
a few facts drawn from well authenticated history, from sworn
public documents, and from the evidence taken by the Exodus
Investigating Committee. Writing under date of January 10,
1875, General P. H. Sheridan, then in command at New
Orleans, says:

Since the year 1866 nearly thirty-five hundred persons, a great
majority of whom were colored men, have been killed and
wounded in this State. In 1868 the official records show that
eighteen hundred and eighty-five were killed and wounded.
From 1868 to the present time no official investigation has been
made, and the civil authorities in all but a few cases have been
unable to arrest, convict or punish the perpetrators.
Consequently there are no correct records to be consulted for
information. There is ample evidence, however, to show that
more than twelve hundred persons have been killed and

Page 115

wounded during this time on account of their political
sentiments. Frightful massacres have occurred in the parishes
of Bossier, Caddo, Catahoula, Saint Bernard, Saint Landry,
Grant, and Orleans.

He then proceeds to enumerate the political murders of colored
men in the various parishes, and says:

"Human life in this State is held so cheaply that when men are
killed on account of political opinions, the murderers are
regarded rather as heroes than criminals in the localities where
they reside."

This brief summary is not by a politician, but by a distinguished
soldier, who recounts the events which have occurred within his
own military jurisdiction. Volumes of testimony have since been
taken confirming, in all respects, General Sheridan's statement,
and giving in detail the facts relating to such murders, and the
times and circumstances of their occurrence. The results of the
elections which immediately followed them disclose the motives
and purposes of their perpetrators. These reports show that in
the year 1868 a reign of terror prevailed over almost the entire
State. In the parish of Saint Landry there was a massacre from
three to six days, during which between two and three hundred
colored men were killed. "Thirteen captives were taken from the
jail and shot, and a pile of twenty-five dead bodies were found
burned in the woods." The result of this Democratic campaign in
the parish was that the registered Republican majority of 1,071
was wholly obliterated, and at the election which followed a few
weeks later not a vote was cast for General Grant, while
Seymour and Blair received 4,787.

In the parish of Bossier a similar massacre occurred between
the 20th and 30th of September, 1868, which lasted from three
to four days, during which two hundred colored people were
killed. By the official registry of that year the Republican voters

Page 116

in Bossier parish numbered 1,938, but at the ensuing election
only one Republican vote was cast.

In the parish of Caddo during the month of October, 1868, over
forty colored people were killed. The result of that massacre was
that out of a Republican registered vote of 2,894 only one was
cast for General Grant. Similar scenes were enacted throughout
the State, varying in extent and atrocity according to the
magnitude of the Republican majority to be overcome.

The total summing-up of murders, maimings, and whippings
which took place for political reasons in the months of
September, October and November, 1868, as shown by official
sources, is over one thousand. The net political results achieved
thereby may be succinctly stated as follows: The official
registration for that year in twenty-eight parishes contained
47,923 names of Republican voters, but at the Presidential
election, held a few weeks after the occurrence of these events
but 5,360 Republican votes were cast, making the net
Democratic gain from said transactions 42,563.

In nine of these parishes where the reign of terror was most
prevalent out of 11,604 registered Republican votes only 19
were cast for General Grant. In seven of said parishes there
were 7,253 registered Republican votes, but not one was cast at
the ensuing election for the Republican ticket.

In the years succeeding 1868, when some restraint was
imposed upon political lawlessness and a comparatively
peaceful election was held, these same Republican parishes
cast from 33,000 to 37,000 Republican votes, thus
demonstrating the purpose and the effects of the reign of
murder in 1868. In 1876 the spirit of violence and persecution,
which in parts of the State had been partially restrained for a
time, broke forth again with renewed fury. It was deemed
necessary to carry that State for Tilden and Hendricks, and the

Page 117

policy which had proved so successful in 1868 was again
invoked and with like results. On the day of general election in
1876 there were in the State of Louisiana 92,996 registered
white voters and 115,310 colored, making a Republican majority
of the latter of 22,314. The number of white Republicans was far
in excess of the number of colored Democrats. It was, therefore,
well known that if a fair election should be made the State would
go Republican by from twenty-five to forty thousand majority.
The policy adopted this time was to select a few of the largest
Republican parishes and by terrorism and violence not only
obliterate their Republican majorities, but also intimidate the
Negroes in the other parishes. The testimony found in our public
documents, and records shows that the same system of
assassinations, whippings, burnings, and other acts of political
persecution of colored citizens which had occurred in 1868 was
again repeated in 1876 and with like results.

In fifteen parishes where 17,726 Republicans were registered in
1876 only 5,758 votes were cast for Hayes and Wheeler, and in
one of them (East Feliciana), where there were 2,127
Republicans registered, but one Republican vote was cast. By
such methods the Republican majority of the State was
supposed to have been effectually suppressed and a
Democratic victory assured. And because the legally constituted
authorities of Louisiana, acting in conformity with law and
justice, declined to count some of the parishes thus carried by
violence and blood, the Democratic party, both North and South,
has ever since complained that it was fraudulently deprived of
the fruits of victory, and it now proposes to make this grievance
the principal plank in the party platform.

On the 6th of December, 1876, President Grant in a message to
Congress transmitted the evidence of these horrible crimes
against the colored race, committed in the name and in the
interest of the Democracy. They are not mere estimates nor
conjectures, but the names of the persons murdered, maimed

Page 118

and whipped, and of the perpetrators of the crimes, the places
where they occurred, and the revolting circumstances under
which they were committed, are all set forth in detail. This
shocking record embraces a period of eight years, from 1868 to
1876, inclusive, and covers ninety-eight pages of fine type,
giving an average of about one victim to each line. We have not
counted the list, but it is safe to say that it numbers over four
thousand.

These crimes did not end in 1876 with the accession of the
Democracy to control of the State administration. The witnesses
examined by your committee gave numerous instances of like
character which occurred in 1878. Madison Parish may serve as
an illustration. This parish, which furnished perhaps the largest
number of refugees to Kansas, had been exceptionally free from
bull-dozing in former years. William Murrell, one of the
witnesses called by the committee, states the reasons for the
exodus from that parish as follows:

You have not read of any exodus yet as there will be from that
section this summer, and the reason for it is that, for the first
time since the war in Madison Parish last December, we had
bull-dozing there. Armed bodies of men came into the parish—
not people who lived in the parish, but men from Ouachita
Parish and Richland Parish; and I can name the leader who
commanded them. He was a gentleman by the name of Captain
Tibbals, of Ouachita Parish, who lives in Monroe, who was
noted in the celebrated massacre there in other times. His very
name among the colored people is sufficient to intimidate them
almost. He came with a crowd of men on the 28th of December
into Madison Parish, when all was quiet and peaceable. There
was no quarrel, no excitement. We had always elected our
tickets in the parish, and we had put Democrats on the ticket in
many cases to satisfy them. There were only 238 white voters
and about 2,700 colored registered voters.

Page 119

Mr. Murrell says that David Armstrong, who was president of
third ward Republican club, a man who stood high in the
community, and against whom no charge was made except that
of being a Republican, made the remark:

"What right have these white men to come here from
Morehouse Parish, and Richland Parish, and Franklin Parish to
interfere with our election?" And some white men heard of it and
got a squad by themselves and said, "We'll go down and give
that nigger a whipping." So Sunday night, about ten o'clock, they
went to his house to take him out and whip him. They saw him
run out the back way and fired on him. One in the crowd cried
out, "Don't kill him!" "It is too late, now," they said, "he's dead."
The Carroll Conservative, a Democratic newspaper, published
the whole thing; but the reason they did it was because we had
one of their men on our ticket as judge, and they got sore about
it, and we beat him. They killed Armstrong and took him three
hundred yards to the river, in a sheet, threw him in the river, and
left the sheet in the bushes.

Proceeding with the account of that transaction, Mr. Murrell
swears that the colored people had heard that the bulldozers
were coming from the surrounding parishes, and that he and
others called on some of the leading Democrats in order to
prevent it, but all in vain. He says:

We waited on Mr. Holmes, the clerk of the court, and we said to
him, "Mr. Holmes, it is not necessary to do any bulldozing here;
you have the counting machinery all in your hands, and we
would rather be counted out than bulldozed; can't we arrange
this thing? I made a proposition to him and said, "You know I am
renominated on the Republican ticket, but I will get out of the
way for any moderate Democrat you may name to save the
State and district ticket. We will not vote for your State ticket;
you cannot make the colored people vote the State ticket; but if
you will let us have our State ticket we will give you the local

Page 120

offices." We offered them the clerk of the court, not the sheriff,
and the two representatives. We told him we would not give
them the senator, but the district judge and attorney. After this
interview Holmes sent us to Dr. Askew, ex-chairman of the
Democratic committee, and he said to me, "Now, Murrell, there
is no use talking, I advise you to stand from under. When these
men get in here we can't control them. We like you well enough
and would not like to see you hurt. I will see you to-night at Mr.
Holmes." We had an interview with Mr. Holmes and made this
proposition, and Holmes asked me this question: "Murrell, you
know damned well the niggers in this parish won't vote the
Democratic ticket—there is no use to tell me you will give us the
clerk of the court, you know the niggers won't do it. You can't
trust the niggers in politics; all your eloquence and all the
speeches you can make won't make these niggers vote this
ticket or what you suggest, even if we was to accept it. No, by
God, we are going to carry it. Why," said he, "there is more
eloquence in double-barreled shot-guns to convince niggers
than there is in forty Ciceros." I said to him, "Well, do you
suppose the merchants and planters will back you up," and he
said, "O, by God, they have got nothing to do with it. We have
charge of it. We three men, the Democratic committee, have full
power to work."

The result of this "work" was, as stated by the witness, and not
disputed by any one before the committee, that in this parish,
containing 2,700 registered Republican voters, and only 238
Democrats, the Democrats returned a majority of 2,300. The
witness, who was a candidate on the Republican ticket, swears
that not more than 360 votes were cast. Democratic shot-gun
eloquence did its "work," as prophesied by Mr. Askew, ex-
chairman of the Democratic committee, but it also served as a
wonderful stimulus to migration from Madison Parish.

We cite this case for two reasons: First, because it has been
said that the Negroes have not emigrated from bulldozed

Page 121

parishes; and, secondly, because it serves as an illustration of
the many similar cases which were given to the committee.

We desire also to invite attention to the evidence of Henry
Adams, a colored witness from Shreveport, La. Adams is a man
of very remarkable energy and native ability. Scores of
witnesses were summoned by the majority of the committee
from Shreveport but none of them ventured to question his
integrity or truthfulness. Though a common laborer, he has
devoted much of his time in traveling through Louisiana,
Mississippi, and Texas, working his way and taking notes of the
crimes committed against his race. His notes, written in terse
and simple language, embraced the names of six hundred and
eighty-three colored men who have been whipped, maimed or
murdered within the last eight years, and his statement of these
crimes covers thirty-five pages of closely printed matter in the
report. We are sure no one can read it without a conviction of its
truthfulness, and a feeling of horror at the barbarous details he
relates. Adams is the man who has organized a colonization
council, composed of laboring colored people, and rigidly
excluding politicians, which numbers ninety-eight thousand who
have enrolled themselves with a view to emigration from that
country as early as possible. He details the character and the
purpose of the organization and the efforts it has made to obtain
relief and protection for its members. "First," he says, "we
appealed to the President of the United States to help us out of
our distress, to protect us in our rights and privileges. Next, we
appealed to Congress for a territory to which we might go and
live with our families. Failing in that," says he, "our other object
was to ask for help to ship us all to Liberia, Africa, somewhere
where we could live in peace and quiet. If that could not be
done," he adds, "our idea was to appeal to other governments
outside of the United States to help us to get away from the
United States and go and live there under their flag." What a
commentary upon our own boasted equality and freedom!
Finding no relief in any direction, they finally resolved to

Page 122

emigrate to some of the Northern States. He says they had
some hope of securing better treatment at home until 1877,
when "we lost all hopes and determined to go anywhere on
God's earth, we didn't care where; we said we was going if we
had to run away and go into the woods." Perhaps we can best
summarize the condition of affairs in Louisiana and the causes
of the exodus from that State, as the Negroes themselves
regarded them, by quoting a brief extract from the report of the
business committee to the colored State convention held in New
Orleans on the 21st of April, 1879:

New Orleans, April 21, 1879.

Mr. President: Your committee on business have the honor to
submit this their final report. Discussing the general and
widespread alarm among the colored people of Louisiana,
including so potent a fear that in many parishes, and in others
perhaps largely to follow, there is an exodus of agricultural labor
which indicates the prostration and destruction of the productive,
and therefore essentially vital, interests of the State. The
Committee find that the primary cause of this lies in the absence
of a republican form of government to the people of Louisiana.
Crime and lawlessness existing to an extent that laughs at all
restraint, and the misgovernment naturally induced from a State
administration itself the product of violence, have created an
absorbing and constantly increasing distrust and alarm among
our people throughout the State. All rights of freemen denied
and all claims to a just recompense for labor rendered or
honorable dealings between planter and laborer disallowed,
justice a mockery, and the laws a cheat, the very officers of the
courts being themselves the mobocrats and violators of the law,
the only remedy left the colored citizens in many of parishes of
our State today is to emigrate. The fiat to go forth is irresistible.
The constantly recurring, nay, ever-present, fear which haunts
the minds of these our people in the turbulent parishes of the

Page 123

State is that slavery in the horrible form of peonage is
approaching; that the avowed disposition of men in power to
reduce the laborer and his interest to the minimum of
advantages as freemen and to absolutely none as citizens has
produced so absolute a feat that in many cases it has become a
panic. It is flight from present sufferings and from wrongs to
come.

Here are the reasons for the exodus as stated by the colored
people themselves. In view of the facts which we have stated,
and of the terrible history which we cannot here repeat, does
any one believe their statement of grievances is overdrawn? Is
there any other race of freemen on the face of the earth who
would have endured and patiently suffered as they have? Is
there any other government among civilized nations which
would have permitted such acts to be perpetrated against its
citizens?

We will not dwell upon the conditions which have driven these
people from Mississippi. It would be but a repetition of the
intolerance, persecutions, and violence which have prevailed in
Louisiana. The same Democratic "shot-gun eloquence" which
was so potent for the conversion of colored Republicans in the
one has proven equally powerful in the other. The same
"eloquence" which wrested Louisiana from Republicans also
converted Mississippi. And in both the same results are visible in
the determination of the colored people to get away.

Nearly all the witnesses who were asked as to the causes of the
exodus answered that it was because of a feeling of insecurity
for life and property; a denial of their political rights as citizens;
long-continued persecutions for political reasons; a system of
cheating by landlords and storekeepers which rendered it
impossible for them to make a living no matter how hard they
might work; the inadequacy of school advantages, and a fear

Page 124

that they would be eventually reduced to a system of peonage
even worse than slavery itself.

On the latter point they quoted the laws of Mississippi, which
authorize the sheriff to hire the convicts to planters and others
for twenty-five cents a day to work out the fine and cost, and
which provide that for every day lost from sickness he shall work
another to pay for his board while sick. Under these laws they
allege that a colored man may be fined $500 for some trifling
misdemeanor, and be compelled to work five or six years to pay
the fine; and that it is not uncommon for colored men thus hired
out to be worked in a chain gang upon the plantations under
overseers, with whip in hand, precisely as in the days of slavery.
And some of the witnesses declared that if an attempt be made
to escape they are pursued by blood-hounds, as before the war.

Henry Ruby, a witness summoned by the majority of the
committee, swore that in Texas, under a law similar to that in
Mississippi, a colored man had been arrested for carrying a "six-
shooter" and fined $65, including costs, and that he had been at
work nearly three years to pay it. The laws of that State do not
fix the rate for hiring, but "county convicts" may be hired at any
price the county judge may determine. He mentioned the case
of a colored woman who was hired out for a quarter of a cent a
day. Describing this process of hiring, he says:

They call these people county convicts, and if you have got a
farm you can hire them out of the jail. They have got that
system, and the colored men object to it. I know some of these
men who have State convicts that they hire and they work them
under shotguns. A farmer hires so many of the State, and they
are under the supervision of a sergeant with a gun and nigger-
hounds to run them with if they get away. They hire them and
put them in the same gang with the striped suit on, and, if they
want, the guard can bring them down with his shotgun! Then
they have these nigger-hounds, and if one of them gets off and

Page 125

they can't find him they take the hounds, and from a shoe or
anything of the kind belonging to the convict they trail him down.

Q. Are these the same sort of blood-hounds they used to have
to run the Negroes with?—A. Yes, sir.

These things need no comment. To the Negro they are painfully
suggestive of slavery. Is it a wonder that he has resolved to go
where peonage and blood-hounds are unknown?

Several witnesses were called from Saint Louis and Kansas,
who had conversed with thousands of the refugees, and who
swore that they all told the same story of injustice, oppression
and wrong. Upon the arrival of the first boat-loads at Saint Louis,
in the early spring of 1879, the people of that city were deeply
moved by the evident destitution and distress which they
presented, and thousands of them were interviewed as to the
causes which impelled them to leave their homes at that
inclement season of the year. In the presence of these people,
and with a full knowledge of their condition and of the flight, a
memorial to Congress was prepared, and signed by a large
number of the most prominent and most respectable citizens of
Saint Louis, embracing such names as Mayor Overholtz (a
Democrat), Hon. John F. Dillon, judge of the United States
circuit court, ex-United States Senator J.B. Henderson and
nearly a hundred other leading citizens, in which the condition
and grievances of the refugees are stated as follows:

The undersigned, your memorialists, respectfully represent that
within the last two weeks there have come by steamboats up
the Mississippi River, from chiefly the States of Louisiana and
Mississippi, and landed at Saint Louis, Mo., a great number of
colored citizens of the United States, not less than twenty
hundred and composed of men and women, old and young, and
with them many of their children.

Page 126

This multitude is eager to proceed to Kansas, and without
exception, so far as we have learned, refuse all overtures or
inducements to return South, even if their passage back is paid
for them.

The condition of the great majority is absolute poverty; they are
clothed in thin and ragged garments for the most part, and while
here have been supported to some extent by public, but mostly
by private charity.

The older ones are the former slaves of the South; all now
entitled to life and liberty.

The weather from the first advent of these people in this
Northern city has been unusually cold, attended with ice and
snow, so that their sufferings have been greatly increased, and if
there was in their hearts a single kind remembrance of their
sunny Southern homes they would naturally give it expression
now.

We have taken occasion to examine into the causes they
themselves assign for their extraordinary and unexpected
transit, and beg leave to submit herewith the written statements
of a number of individuals of the refugees, which were taken
without any effort to have one thing said more than another, and
to express the sense of the witness in his own language as
nearly as possible.

The story is about the same in each instance: a great privation
and want from excessive rent exacted for land, connected with
murder of colored neighbors and threats of personal violence to
themselves. The tone of each statement is that of suffering and
terror. Election days and Christmas, by the concurrent
testimony, seem to have been appropriated to killing the smart
men, while robbery and personal violence in one form and
another seem to have run the year round.

Page 127

We submit that the great migration of Negroes from the South is
itself a fact that overbears all contradiction and proves
conclusively that great causes must exist at the South to
account for it.

Here they are in multitudes, not men alone, but women and
children, old, middle-aged, and young, with common consent
leaving their old homes in a natural climate and facing storms
and unknown dangers to go to Northern Kansas. Why? Among
them all there is little said of hope in the future; it is all of fear in
the past. They are not drawn by the attractions of Kansas; they
are driven by the terrors of Mississippi and Louisiana. Whatever
becomes of them, they are unanimous in their unalterable
determination not to return.

There are others coming. Those who have come and gone on to
Kansas must suffer even unto death, we fear; at all events more
than any body of people entitled to liberty and law, the
possession of property, the right to vote, and the pursuit of
happiness, should be compelled to suffer under a free
government from terror inspired by robbery, threats, assaults,
and murders.

We protest against the dire necessities that have impelled this
exodus, and against the violation of common right, natural and
constitutional, proven to be of most frequent occurrences in
places named; and we ask such action at the hands of our
representatives and our government as shall investigate the full
extent of the causes leading to this unnatural state of affairs and
protect the people from its continuance, and not only protect
liberty and life, but enforce law and order.

It is intolerable to believe that with the increased representation
of the Southern States in Congress those shall not be allowed

Page 128

freely to cast their ballots upon whose right to vote that
representation has been enlarged. We believe no government
can prosper that will allow such a state of injustice to the body of
its people to exist, any more than society can endure where
robbery and murder go unchallenged.

The occasion is, we think, a fit one for us to protest against a
state of affairs thus exhibited in those parts of the Union from
which these Negroes come, which is not only most barbarous
toward the Negro, but is destructive to the constitutional rights of
all citizens of our common country.

Accompanying this memorial are numerous affidavits of the
refugees fully confirming all its statements.

As to the future of the exodus we can only say that every
witness, whose opinion was asked upon this point, declared that
it has only begun, and that what we have seen in the past is
nothing compared to what is to come, unless there shall be a
radical change on the part of Democrats in the South. They say
that the Negro has no confidence in the Democratic party, and
that if a Democratic President shall be elected there will be a
general stampede of the colored race.

There is but one remedy for the exodus—fair treatment of the
Negro. If the better class of white men in the South would retain
the colored labor, they must recognize his manhood and his
citizenship, and restrain the vicious and lawless elements in
their midst. If Northern Democrats would check the threatened
inundation of black labor into their States, they must recognize
the facts which have produced the exodus and unite with us in
removing its causes.

We present in conclusion the following brief summary of the
results of the investigation:

Page 129

First: This movement was not instigated, aided or encouraged
by Republican leaders at the North. The only aid they have ever
given was purely as a matter of charity, to relieve the distress of
the destitute and suffering emigrants who had already come to
the North.

Second. Not one dollar has ever been contributed by anybody at
the North to bring these people from their homes. On the
contrary, the only contributions shown to have been made for
such purpose were made by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad
Company, a Democratic corporation which employed agents to
work up the emigration from North Carolina, paying $1 per head
therefor.

Third. It is not proven that the emigrants are dissatisfied in their
new homes and wish to return to the South. On the contrary, a
standing offer to pay their expenses back to the South has not
induced more than about three hundred out of thirty thousand to
return.

Fourth. It is not proven that there is no demand for their labor at
the North, for nearly all those who have come have found
employment, and even in Indiana hundreds of applications for
them were presented to the committee.

Fifth. It is not proven that there is any sufficient reason for the
grave political apprehensions entertained in some quarters, for it
was shown by Mr. Dukehart, who sold all the tickets to those
who came from North Carolina, that not more than two hundred
voters had gone to Indiana.

Sixth. The exodus movement originated entirely with the colored
people themselves, who for many years have been organizing
for the purpose of finding relief in that way, and the colored
agents of such organizations have traveled all over the South
consulting with their race on this subject.

Page 130

Seventh. A long series of political persecutions, whippings,
maimings and murders committed by Democrats and in the
interest of the Democratic party, extending over a period of
fifteen years, has finally driven the Negro to despair, and
compelled him to seek peace and safety by flight.

Eighth. In some States a system of convict hiring is authorized
by law, which reinstates the chain-gang, the overseer, and the
bloodhound substantially as in the days of slavery.

Ninth. A system of labor and renting has been adopted in some
parts of the South which reduces a Negro to a condition but little
better than that of peonage and which renders it impossible for
him to make a comfortable living, no matter how hard he may
work.

Tenth. The only remedy for the exodus is in the hands of
Southern Democrats themselves, and if they do not change their
treatment of the Negro and recognize his rights as a man and a
citizen, the movement will go on, greatly to the injury of the labor
interests of the South, if not the whole country.

William Windom.
Henry W. Blair.

Footnotes:
[1] Congressional Record, 46th Congress, 2d Session,
X, p. 155.

[2] Ibid., pp. 155-170.

[2a] Congressional Record, 46th Congress, 2d
Session, X, p. 170.

Page 131

[3] Reports of Committees of Senate of the United
States for the First and Second Sessions of the Forty-
Sixth Congress, 1879-80, VII, pp. iii-xiii.

[4] Report of the Committee of the Senate of the
United States for the First and Second Sessions of the
Forty-Sixth Congress, 1879-80, VII, pp. viii-xxv.

Page 132

SOME UNDISTINGUISHED NEGROES
Mr. J. H. Latrobe, corresponding secretary of the Maryland
Colonization Society and later President of the American
Colonization Society, has left the following story:

"It was while I was reading in the same room with General
Harper that there entered one day a tall, gaunt, square-
shouldered, spare, light mulatto, who announced himself as
Abel Hurd. He was a Bostonian by birth, and a seaman by
profession. In a voyage to the East his vessel had been
captured by the Malays, and he alone, if I recollect rightly,
escaped death, owing to his complexion. He had a varied
fortune; had at one time been in Cochin-China, again in
Tibet, and, after passing some twenty years in the East, had
returned to America, and was looking out for employment.
Some one had heard how deeply interested General Harper
was in Africa and African colonization, and had sent Hurd to
him. About this time there was a great doubt as to the mouth
of the Niger; whether it was to be found at the bottom of the
Bight of Benin, and whether it was not identical with the
Congo, or Zaire, south of the line. This was a question in
which General Harper was interested, and he determined to
fit out Hurd and send him northward from Liberia until he
struck the river, which he was then to follow to its mouth, and
I was deputed to superintend the outfit.

"Hurd's idea was to take as little baggage with him as
possible, and to rely upon the resources of his wit and

Page 133

ingenuity in making his way among the interior tribes. He had
had a vast experience, and he directed his own equipment. I
do not recollect all that he was furnished with, but I recollect
having devised a hollow cane, in the top of which was a
compass and the tube of which contained papers and
pencils. These were to be resorted to when the compass and
materials openly were lost. I think I wrote, at General
Harper's dictation, a letter of instructions. Had Hurd lived and
succeeded, he would have anticipated the Landers, Richard
and John, who explored the Niger in 1832-34. He arrived
safely in Liberia, and made several short excursions into the
interior, but he had a theory that it was necessary to train
himself for the great journey. Abstinence was a part of his
training. It was a mistake. He took the acclimating fever, and,
although he recovered from the first attack, he had a relapse
brought on by some imprudence and died."[1]

Charles H. Webb.—During the years when the American
Colonization Society was preparing to establish a colony of
freedmen in Africa, it early became evident that the mere
transportation of the blacks to their native home would mean
little in establishing them in life. It was, therefore, necessary
to organize schools in which Negroes desiring to be
colonized could be trained in agriculture, mechanical arts and
even in the professions. Among the first to qualify in the field
of medicine was Charles H. Webb. In his examinations he
exhibited evidences of ripe scholarship and much proficiency
in his chosen field. He set sail for Liberia in 1834, after
having completed his medical studies, which he had pursued

Page 134

under the direction of the American Colonization Society for a
number of years. In the following autumn, however, he fell a
victim to the local fever aggravated by some imprudence on
his part and died before he could render his people much
service.[2]

A Shrewd Negro.—A Kentucky slave, named Jim, with the
humiliation of slavery rankling in his breast, resolved to make
an effort to gain freedom. At last the opportunity came and he
started for the Ohio River. There he told his story to a
sympathetic member of his race, offering him a part of his
money, if he would row him across to the Indiana shore. He
was directed to George De Baptist, a free man of color, who
was then living in Madison but removed soon afterwards to
Detroit, Michigan. The master of the slave arrived in town
with a posse and diligently searched it for the Negro. His
sympathizers contrived, however, to avoid the slave hunters
and the fugitive was conducted through the corn fields and
byways to a depot of the Underground Railroad. He rested a
few days at the station kept by William Byrd, of Union
County, Indiana. From that point he was speedily forwarded
northward until he reached Canada.

Appreciating as he had never done before the real value of
freedom, he longed to do something to confer this great boon
upon his wife and children whom he left behind him in
Kentucky. He soon found a way to solve this problem. He
said to himself, "I'll go to old Massa's plantation, and I'll make
believe I am tired of freedom. I'll tell old Massa a story that

Page 135

will please him; then I will go to work hard and watch for a
chance to slip away my wife and children."

His master was greatly surprised one morning to see Jim
return home. In answer to the many questions propounded to
him, he gave the explanation which he had planned. He told
his master that he found that Canada was no place for
Negroes, and that it was too cold and that they could not
earn any money there. He spoke of how the Negroes were
cheated by the whites and subjected to other humiliations,
which made him tired of his freedom. His master was very
much pleased with the story, spoke pleasantly to him and
permitted him to work among his slaves and those of his
neighbors as a missionary to convince the blacks of the folly
of escaping to Canada.

The slave resumed his usual labor, working during that fall
and winter but planning at the same time a second flight. In
the spring he succeeded in bringing together his wife and
children and a few of his slave friends on the Indiana side of
the Ohio River. He reached the first station of the
Underground Railway with his party numbering fourteen and
hurried them from point to point until they reached the home
of Levi Coffin in Indiana. They were hotly pursued and had
narrow escapes, but by wise management they made their
way through Spartansburg, Greenville and Mercer County,
Ohio, to Sandusky, from which they crossed over to Canada.
[3]

Page 136

B. F. Grant.[4]—I was born in the State of Pennsylvania, Little
Britain Township, Lancaster County, Sunday morning, August
12, 1838. I am the son of the late Henry and Charlotte Grant.

My father was born a slave in the State of Maryland in Cecil
County. He was freed at the age of nineteen, upon the death
of his master. My mother was born of free parents in Harford
County, Maryland. Both came in their youth to Pennsylvania,
where they were married. Of that union there were born
twelve children, eight boys and four girls. The subject of this
sketch was the fifth son of the family.

In 1844 my father moved with his family from Lancaster to
York County, across the Susquehanna River. I was then
between five and six years old.

The first political event that I remember was the Presidential
campaign of Henry Clay and James K. Polk in 1844. In the
fall of that year each party had a pole raising at Peach
Bottom, York County, Pennsylvania. Mother took us to see
the pole raising and then the people were all shouting for
Henry Clay, but soon after that I remember hearing them
singing a song::

"Oh poor cooney Clay,
The white house was never made for you
And home you better stay."

Polk was elected, and soon after the inauguration of
President Polk in 1845 the great controversy over the
Mexican War and Negro slavery arose. The Negro question
was the topic of the day, both in and out of Congress and

Page 137

among all classes. This continued until in 1846, when the
war broke out between the United States and Mexico, and
lasted two years.

When it was over the United States had the victory. Then the
slaveholders of the South, with the copperheads of the North,
tried to force their slaves or their slave influence into every
State and territory of the United States. So great became the
agitation and excitement that the poor slaves became
restless and uneasy over their condition, and they
commenced to run away by the thousands from the Southern
States. They made for the free States and Canada. This
gave rise to what was known as the Underground Railroad.

This brings me to consider what I call my boyhood days.
Having passed my childhood, I now began to think, feel and
consider that I was a human being as well as the white boys
who surrounded me, living on farms just as I lived. Therefore
I began to believe that I had the same God-given rights that
they had, and was not born to be kicked around like a dog
any more than they were.

About this time I began to attend the so-called public school.
I well remember those school days, for they made a lasting
impression upon my mind. If God had not had mercy on the
poor little Negro who attended the public school of
Pennsylvania in those days, I know not what would have
become of me; for the poor white trash from the teacher
down had no mercy upon him. They were upon him like
vultures upon their prey, ready to devour him at any time for
any cause.

Page 138

I will mention only a few things which the little Negro had to
endure, simply because he was a Negro. He was not
permitted to drink from the same bucket or cup as the white
children. He was compelled to sit back in the corner from the
fire no matter how cold the weather might be. There he must
wait until the white children had recited. If the cold became
too intense to endure, he must ask permission of the teacher,
stand by the fire a few minutes to warm and then return to
the same cold corner. I have sat in an old log school house
with no chinking between the logs until my heels were frost-
bitten and cracked open. Sometimes we had a poor white
trashy skunk that would sit in the school room and call us
"niggers" or "darkeys." If the little Negro got his lesson at all,
he got it; if not, it was all the same.

For seven long years, 1844 to 1851, my father lived about
five miles from the Maryland line and about one mile from the
Susquehanna River. That is where I saw some of the evils of
the institution called slavery. Sometimes I wondered whether
there was any God for the Negro.

My father was one of the members of the Underground
Railroad. I well remember some of the members of that club
which used to meet at our house. They were Robert Fisher,
Lige Sarkey, Isaac Waters, Henry W. Grant, Isaac Fields,
Thomas Clarke and others who used to meet and make their
arrangements to convey the fugitives across the
Susquehanna River. The night was never too dark or the
storm never too severe for those brave, noble-hearted,
courageous men to do their work. They did not fear death.
Although they were uneducated men ignorant of the letter,
they were directed by a Higher Power. The hand of God led

Page 139

them, and so they succeeded in carrying off hundreds, nay I
might truthfully say thousands from the counties of Cecil,
Harford and Baltimore. All lived to be old men.

After the Mexican War the Southern slaveholders and
copperheads of the North got it into their heads to extend
slavery throughout the borders of the United States. Robt.
Toombs, one of the noted fire-eaters of the South, said he
would call the roll of his slaves at the foot of Bunker Hill
Monument. In 1848 came the crisis of the Presidential
election. The Mexican War was over and the country had a
vast amount of territory added to her southern borders. The
cotton gin had been invented, and cotton had come into
great demand. It was as good as gold. The Negro, therefore,
was in great demand.

Presidential nominations were made. The Whigs nominated
Gen. Taylor, and the Democrats nominated Lewis Cass. The
Whig candidate was successful. While Gen. Taylor was a
Southern man, he was somewhat opposed to the extension
of slavery, and, therefore, not a favorite of the nullifiers of the
South. He did not live long. Then they got their dupe, the
Vice-President, Millard Fillmore, a northern man, but a red-
hot copperhead who stood in with the South. I can well
remember those times when all the fire-eating leaders of the
South and the poor dirty trash of the North got their desire
when that poor dupe of a President allowed the mischievous
fugitive slave act to become a law of the land. This law was a
curse to the nation, an outrage upon the poor Negro and
suffering humanity. This bill gave the poor Negro no
protection in the land of his birth, a country boasting of being
the land of the brave and the home of the free. These terms,

Page 140

however, were nothing but bombast; they would just come
and take a freeman and carry him into absolute slavery
without judge or jury.

I can well remember the Christiana riot. I was not living far
from there at that time. Those were the days that tried the
poor Negro's soul, and were a disgrace to the white man. I
was then about fifteen years old and we had to suffer
everything but death, and sometimes that; for the slave
hunters were like their bloodhounds, always upon the
Negro's track. There were daily riots between the slaves and
Negro hunters.

While quite young, and claiming to be a Christian, too, I was
almost ready to say with Job, "Cursed was the night wherein
I was born, and the night in which it was said, there is a man
child conceived." My disgust at the treatment given my
people made me resolve to leave the country and to go to
Liberia, Africa, because the fugitive slave law was too
obnoxious for me both in principle and practice. Because of
the outbreak of the Civil War, however, I failed to carry out
this plan.

Now I recall my third Presidential election. The candidates
were Gen. Winfield Scott and Franklin Pierce. Pierce was the
Democratic candidate and he overwhelmingly defeated Gen.
Scott, which placed the Democrats in absolute power. All the
fire-eaters of the South with the copperheads of the North
held full sway, arrayed against the anti-slavery party of the
North and East, and backed by the President, the Supreme
Court and Congress. The world knows the condition of the
country at that time. The Negro's condition during all of that

Page 141

administration recalls to my memory a picture too dark to
attempt to describe.

During this administration there was a man by the name of
Dred Scott, owned by an army officer named Emerson. He
took Scott into a free territory; this slave, Scott, sued for his
freedom; the case was carried from court to court until it
reached the Supreme Court, which handed down that
opinion known throughout the world as the Dred Scott
decision. It meant that a Negro had no rights that a white
man was bound to respect; that he was of an inferior order,
and altogether unfit to associate with the white race either in
social or political relation; and so far inferior that they need
not be respected, but might be reduced to slavery for the
white man's benefit. This decision placed the damnation seal
on the poor Negro in the United States. It left him absolutely
without help.

In 1856 opened the great political drama. The candidates
were James Buchanan, the Democrat, John C. Fremont,
Republican, and ex-Vice-President Millard Fillmore, of the
Know Nothing Party. James Buchanan, the Democrat, was
elected; the world knows the consequences of the next four
years in and out of Congress. Death and destruction were in
the path. We had John Brown's insurrection, the Christiana
riot, the tragic death of Lovejoy, and hundreds of other
events which I cannot mention at this time.

In 1860 the Presidential campaign came off. The candidates
were Abraham Lincoln, Republican, John C. Breckenridge,
Southern Democrat, and S. A. Douglass, Northern Democrat,

Page 142

with John Bell, Union Democrat. This was a hot contest.
Lincoln was elected.

Then came the Great Rebellion. On April 12, 1862, in
company with my brother, John H. Grant, we left our home in
York Co., Pa., for Washington, D. C., then the center of war
activities. Both of us found employment as teamsters in the
Quartermaster's Department. On June 15 we were
transferred into Gen. Pope's Army in Virginia. We were
relieved of our teams and put to herding horses and mules
throughout Gen. Pope's campaign. After Pope was defeated
at the second battle of Bull Run, I returned to Washington
and went back to driving my team. In 1863 I was transferred
to the woodcutter department as an outside clerk and put to
measuring wood which was cut every two weeks. I also
looked after the commissary. I was there until the
Confederates ran us out in June.

I returned to Washington, D. C., and began my Christian and
literary work. I was converted sixty-five years ago, and joined
the A. M. E. Z. Church, then called Wesley Church. Rev.
Abner Bishop was the pastor. The church was in Peach
Bottom Township, York County, Pennsylvania.

I have been always a lover of the Sunday School work. My
interest continues to this day. There is one little incident in
my Sunday School work which I will relate. When I was a
boy, with another young boy like myself, we found that our
Sunday School needed some literature. We succeeded in
collecting some money, and Moses Jones and I found that
the nearest place to get the books was Lancaster City, about
twenty-five miles from the church. Undaunted, we took the

Page 143

money and walked to Lancaster, and back again with the
books. Some of those books remained a great many years in
the library of that school.

I am the man who opened the first free school to colored
boys in the District of Columbia. This was in the basement of
the old Mt. Zion Church in 1863 under the Friends'
Association of Philadelphia, of which Mr. H. M. Laing, of that
city, was president. I also opened a school to freedmen in
Fairfax County, Virginia, at Bull Run. After being there about
three months, one of the Freedmen's Bureau Officers came
over from Manassas and placed me and my school back
under the direction of the Friends' Association and the same
Mr. Laing was still its president. I remained there two years.

When I opened the school it was a little log cabin built as a
headquarters by the Confederates. They were encamped
there in the spring or rather the winter of 1861-62. While I
was teaching at Bull Run, Prof. John M. Langston was
appointed to a position in the Freedmen's Bureau. I became
acquainted with him, interested him in my work and he
secured me one hundred and fifty dollars to assist in building
there a house for two purposes, a church and a school. In
this school I gave the founder of the Manasses Industrial
School, Miss Jennie Dean, her first lessons. Now after the
lapse of fifty years, the Bull Run School is still standing as
one of the public schools of Fairfax County, Virginia.

While teaching in the Bull Run School I was elected a
delegate to the first National Negro Convention after the Civil
War. This met in the Israel Church, Washington, D. C., in
1868. This church was then A. M. E. Zion, but now C. M. E.

Page 144

There I met some of the leading Negroes of the world.
Among them were Hon. Frederick Douglass, Prof. John M.
Langston, Rev. Henry H. Garnett, C. L. Remond, Robert
Purvis, Geo. T. Downing, Geo. B. Vashon, Rev. Wm. Howard
Day, Prof. Bassett, Robt. W. Elliot, Bishop Henry M. Turner,
Prof. Isaac C. Weaver, Richard Clarke, John Jones, Prof. O.
M. Green, Geo. W. White, P. H. Martin, John R. Lynch, and
A. R. Green. These were some of the lights in that
convention. Hon. Fred. Douglass was elected president, with
Rev. H. L. Garnett as vice-president.

After two years at Bull Run, I returned to the District of
Columbia, where I became acquainted with a white
gentleman named Edmond Tewney, from the State of Maine,
who came to the District as one of the founders of Wayland
Seminary. As there was some misunderstanding between
him and some of the other members of the faculty, he left the
school, and organized another, known as the National
Theological Institution for the Instruction of Young Colored
Men and Women for preachers and teachers.

I became associated with that school, and was an assistant
teacher and a pupil at the same time. It was a Baptist
institution, and some of those who afterward became the
most able Baptist preachers in the city attended that school.
Some of them were Rev. John D. Brooks, Rev. James
Jefferson, Rev. Edward Willis, Rev. M. J. Laws, Rev. J. M.
Johnson, Rev. Henry Lee, and many others who did great
good for God's church and for suffering humanity.

I will return to my church and Sunday School work in the
District of Columbia and its vicinity. I was the Church Clerk

Page 145

for Union Wesley A. M. E. Z. Church for twenty-five years,
and the superintendent of its Sunday School for thirty years.

I have been acquainted with all the bishops of that Church
and a great many of its leading elders since I joined the
church in 1853, sixty-five years ago. Some of the worthy
prelates and leaders who have been my warm personal
friends are: Bishops J. J. Clinton, J. J. Moore, C. C. Petty, C.
R. Harris, J. W. Hood, J. W. Smith, J. Logan, J. W. Small,
and Elders J. Harvey Anderson, Geo. W. Adams, Thos.
Betters, R. J. Daniels, R. S. G. Dyson, and many others who
have gone from my mind at this writing. I have had much of
joy and happiness in my church life.

I am still in the Master's service. I am at present District
Sunday School Superintendent of the Washington District of
the Philadelphia and Baltimore Conference of the A. M. E. Z.
Church. On August 12, 1918, I was eighty years old.

Mary L. Mason.

Footnotes:
[1] Semmes, John H. B. Latrobe, pp. 140-142.

[2] The African Repository, X, 104, and XII, 18.

[3] Coffin, Reminiscences, pp. 139-144.

[4] This personal narrative was secured from B.F.
Grant, of Washington, D. C., by Miss Mary L. Mason.

Page 146

Page 147

BOOK REVIEWS
American Negro Slavery. By Ulrich Bonnell Phillips. A
Survey of the Supply, Employment and Control of Negro
Labor as determined by the Plantation Regime. D.
Appleton and Company, New York and London, 1918.
Pp. 529.

This book is both more and less than a history of slavery in
America. It transcends the limit of the average treatise in this
field in that it shows how the institution influenced the
economic history of America in all its ramifications. It falls far
short of being a complete history of slavery for the reason of
the neglect of many aspects by the author. The book is
successful as a compilation or digest of the sources of the
history of slavery cast in the mind of a man of southern birth
and northern environment in manhood.

The author furnishes adequate background for this work in
tracing the slave trade, beginning with the exploitation of
Guinea and proceeding to a detailed consideration of the
maritime traffic. Slavery as it existed in the West Indies is
portrayed in his account of the sugar industry. In the
continental colonies it appears in his treatment of the tobacco
industry, rice culture and the interests of the northern
colonies. He shows how the struggle for the rights of man
resulted in a sort of reaction against slavery in the North and
the so-called prohibition of the African slave trade.

Page 148

In his discussion of the introduction of cotton and the
domestic slave trade, there are few facts which cannot be
obtained from several standard works. His treatment of types
of plantations, with reference to their management, labor,
social aspects and tendencies, is more informing. The
contrast between town and country slaves, the discussion of
free Negroes, slave crime and the force of the law, do not
give us very much that is new. On the whole, however, the
book is a valuable piece of research giving a more intensive
treatment of economic slavery than any other single volume
hitherto published.

On the other hand, the book falls far short of giving a
complete history of the institution of slavery. In the first place,
the book is too much of a commercial account. The slaves
are mentioned as representing both persons and property,
but this treatise lacks proportion in that it deals primarily with
the slaves as property in the cold-blooded fashion that the
southerners usually bartered them away. Very little is said
about the blacks themselves, seemingly to give more space
to the history of the whites, who profited by their labor, just as
one would in writing a history of the New England fisheries
say very little about the species figuring in the industry, but
more about the life of the people participating in it. It is
evident that although a southerner, Mr. Phillips has lived so
far from the Negroes that he knows less about them than
those who have periodically come into contact with them but
on certain occasions have given the blacks serious study.
This is evidenced by Mr. Phillips' own statement when he
says in his preface, that "a generation of freedom has
wrought less transformation in the bulk of the blacks than
might casually be supposed." This failure to understand what

Page 149

the Negroes have thought and felt and done, in other words,
the failure to fathom the Negro mind, constitutes a defect of
the work.

Another neglected aspect of the book is the failure of the
author to treat adequately the anti-slavery movement. It was
not necessary for him to give an extensive treatment of
abolition but it is impossible to set forth exactly what the
institution was without giving sufficient space to this attitude
of a militant minority toward it. It was certainly proper for the
author to say more about the northerners and southerners
who arrayed themselves in opposition to the institution. In his
chapter on the economic views of slavery this aspect was
mentioned but not properly amplified. Some references to it
elsewhere, of course, appear in parts of the book but,
considering the importance of this phase of the history of
slavery in America, one can say it has been decidedly
neglected. The author, as he says in his preface, avoided
"polemic writings, for their fuel went so much to heat that
their light upon the living conditions is faint." It was not
necessary also to avoid the controversy in which these
writers participated. No one will gainsay the fact that persons
who engage in controversy cannot be depended upon to tell
the truth, but if the slavery dispute largely influenced the
history of the country, it should have adequate treatment in a
history of this kind.

John H. B. Latrobe and His Times. By John E. Semmes. The
Norman, Remington Company, Baltimore, Maryland. Pp.

Page 150

595. Price $6.00.

This is an extensive biography of a man born in Philadelphia
and, after some adventures elsewhere, transplanted to
Baltimore, where he became one of the first citizens of the
land. His career as a cadet at West Point, his study and
practice of law, his business interests, his travels and
connections with learned and humanitarian societies all
bespeak the many-sidedness of a useful citizen. The work
contains a Latrobe genealogy and a topical index. It is well
illustrated and exhibits evidences of much effort on the part
of the author.

The part of the book most interesting to students of Negro
history, however, is the chapter on African colonization, a
subject which engaged the attention of Latrobe for many
years and for which he became an influential promoter in
serving as corresponding secretary of the Maryland
Colonization Society and as president of the American
Colonization Society. Although only one chapter of the book
is devoted to this aspect of Mr. Latrobe's biography, it figured
as largely in his life as any other public interest. He said: "I
cannot now recall in order all that I did for it. It was the one
thing then, and has ever been the one thing outside of my
lawyer's calling, to which I have devoted myself." His
biographer says that he spent about one quarter of his
working hours during ten years of his life in advocating
colonization. Dr. Daniel C. Gilman, President of Johns
Hopkins University, said at a meeting of the Maryland
Historical Society held in Latrobe's memory that "probably his
greatest distinction outside of his professional life was

Page 151

acquired in promoting the cause of African colonization in
ante-bellum days."

The author, however, instead of informing the reader as to
what Latrobe did for colonization, laments the failure of this
enterprise and endeavors to show that colonization or
segregation in some form must be the solution of the Negro
problem. In the chapter mentioned above he refers to this
important work of Latrobe, not to set forth what he actually
accomplished in this field, but to give the author's views. He
proceeds to quote Thomas Jefferson, Henry Clay and
Abraham Lincoln, and finally Horace Grady and Bishop H. M.
Turner on colonization, with a view to convincing the reader
that although Mr. Latrobe's effort at colonizing the Negroes in
Africa failed, it must eventually be brought about since the
two races will not happily live together and then the great
work of Latrobe will stand out as an achievement rather than
as a failure. This branching off into opinion rather than into a
scientific treatment of facts renders the biography incomplete
so far as it concerns one of the larger aspects of Latrobe's
life. The reader must, therefore, go to the papers of Latrobe
to trace his connection with colonization with a view to
determining exactly how largely this interest figured in the life
of a successful lawyer and business man and the extent to
which he interested the people throughout the country. The
public will, therefore, welcome a more scholarly biography of
J. H. B. Latrobe.

Page 152

The Mulatto in The United States. By Edward Byron Reuter.
Richard G. Badger, The Gorham Press, Boston, 1918.
Pp. 417. Price $2.50 net.

This is the first work to deal especially with the people of
color and will, therefore, attract some attention. It is chiefly
valuable for the discussion which it will arouse rather than for
the information given. It is an unscientific compilation of facts
collected from a few sources by a man who has devoted
some time to the study of the Negro but just about enough to
misunderstand the race. His chief shortcoming consists in his
misinformation. For scientific purposes the book has no
value.

In the beginning of the work there is a discussion of mixed
blood races in the old world, concluding with a treatment of
the same in the West Indies and America. Considering the
mulatto the key to the race problem in America, Mr. Reuter
undertakes to show the extent of race mixture, its nature and
growth. He discusses the intermarriage of the races, unlawful
polygamy, intermarriage with Indians, intermixture during
slavery and concubinage of black women with white men. He
seems to know nothing of the numerous facts easily
accessible in various works, which show that during slavery
there was also a concubinage of white women with black
men. In the next place, the author treats the Negro of today,
depending mainly on a few unreliable sources of information
such as the proceedings of certain Negro conventions, a
Negro newspaper and the few books specially devoted to
Negro history. In this it appears that he does not know that
the chief sources of Negro history are not books bearing

Page 153

such titles, for the history of the race has not yet been
written.

Mr. Reuter's conclusions are fundamentally wrong for the two
reasons that he does not know who the mulattoes are and,
although taking cognizance of the fact that science has
uprooted the idea of racial inferiority, he is loath to abandon
the contention that the mulatto is superior to the Negro. For
example, in his chapter on leading men of the Negro race, in
which he specifies whether they are blacks or mulattoes, he
has classified as mulattoes a large number of Negroes who
have practically no evidences of white blood and are
commonly referred to throughout the country as the blacks of
the Negro race. The title of the book, therefore, should not be
The Mulatto but The Negro. It would then establish nothing
as it does. Upon the careers of these black persons he has
supported his theories as to the superiority of the mulatto.
This encourages him, therefore, to intimate that because of
their proximity to the racial characteristics of the white race
they are in some respects superior to the blacks. Here we
have the return of the ante-bellum proslavery philosopher
disguised as a scientific investigator.

The Anti-Slavery Movement in Kentucky. By Asa Earl Martin,
Assistant Professor of American History, The
Pennsylvania State College. The Standard Printing
Company of Louisville, Kentucky, 1918. Pp. 165.

Page 154

In this volume there is an effort to bring out something new in
the history of slavery. The author is mindful of the tendency
of most writers of the history of slavery to direct their
attention to the radical movements associated with the
names of the leading abolitionists. His effort is to treat that
neglected aspect of slavery having to do with the work of the
gradual emancipationists. "These men, unlike the followers
of Garrison, who were restricted to the free States," said he,
"were found in all parts of the Union. They embraced great
numbers of leaders in politics, business and education, and
while far more numerous in the free than in the slave States,
they nevertheless included a large and respectable element
in Maryland, Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee and Missouri."
He has in mind here, of course, the conservative
slaveholders of the border States who had for a number of
years felt that slavery was an economic evil of which the
country should rid itself gradually by systematic efforts.
Feeling that they contributed in the end a great deal to the
downfall of the regime and in some respects exercised as
much influence as the abolitionists, he has undertaken to set
their story before the world.

The author begins with the first attack upon slavery, the early
anti-slavery movement in Kentucky, the colonizationist idea,
the work of the anti-slavery societies, and the efforts of the
church to exterminate the evil. In the eighth and ninth
chapters he treats more seriously the main question at issue,
namely, exactly how men of that slave-holding
commonwealth persistently endeavored to find a more
rational means of escaping the baneful effects of the
institution. His important contribution, therefore, is that
abolition found little favor in Kentucky while gradual

Page 155

emancipation moved the hearts of men of both parties and
even of slave-holders. How the struggle between these pro-
slavery and anti-slavery parties culminated in 1849 in the
defeat of the latter, is the concluding portion of the book. He
shows that Kentucky exceeded most of the border slave
States in permitting the freer and more extensive discussion
of that question than any of the other commonwealths
similarly situated.

Professor Martin's work, therefore, is a complement of Dr. I.
E. McDougle's Slavery in Kentucky. Whereas Professor
Martin deals primarily with the work of the gradual
emancipationists, Dr. I. E. McDougle directs his attention
largely to some other aspects of the question. Both of these
works may be read with profit. In them the whole question
has been adequately discussed and there will not soon be a
need for further investigation in this field.

Page 156

NOTES
Within a few years from the time the United States army will
be reduced to a peace status, the Association for the Study
of Negro Life and History will publish a scientific history of the
Negro soldiers in the great war. As this effort will require a
large outlay, it is earnestly desired that persons interested in
the propagation of the truth will give this movement their
support. A campaign for funds has begun and the
encouragement hitherto received indicates that the amount
necessary to finance this enterprise will be secured.

At present it is impossible to indicate exactly the extent of
this work. It will be first necessary to make an extensive
research into all of the sources of information as to the
Negroes' participation in the war and when the data thus
collected will have been properly digested, a more detailed
description of the work may be forecasted. It is safe to say,
however, that the work will consist of several volumes written
by the Director of Research.

This same interest is set forth, as follows, in an item
appearing in the December number of the Crisis:

"The National Association for the Advancement of Colored
People has appropriated funds and commissioned the Director

Page 157

of Publications and Research to collect the data and compile a
history of the Negro in the Great War.

"Dr. DuBois has invited a number of Negro scholars, soldiers
and officials to form an Editorial Board, which will be able to
issue an authentic, scientific and definitive history of our part in
this war.

"The personnel of this board will be announced later. Meantime,
we want the active coöperation of every person who can and will
help. We want facts, letters and documents, narratives and
clippings. Let us all unite to make the record complete.
Correspondence may be directed to this office."

The following important announcement appeared in the
December number of the Crisis:

Tercentenary

The husband of Pocahontas wrote in 1619: "About the last of
August came a Dutch man of warre that sold us twenty
Negars." From this beginning sprang the present twelve
million Americans of Negro descent.

Next August will mark the Three Hundredth Anniversary of
this vast transplantation of a race, which ranks easily as one
of the most significant movements of mankind. Such an
event can hardly be "celebrated," for it connoted too much of
misery and human sorrow. On the other hand, it is too stern
and meaningful a happening to be forgotten. For this reason,
a group of thirty-three colored men met in New York, October
19, 1918, at the invitation of a committee appointed by the
National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Page 158

They determined to inaugurate "A Solemn Memorial of the
Tercentenary of the Transplanting of the Negro race to the
United States." In order, however, to give all sections and
interests of the Negro race adequate voice and
representation in these plans, this committee set about
choosing a Committee of "Three Hundred and More," in
whose hands the Memorial will take final shape. This
Committee is now being chosen and will meet in New York
early in January, 1919.

The Linchoten Vereeniging has published for Mr. E. C.
Godee Mossbergen two volumes of Reizen in Zuid-Afrika in
de Hollandse Tijd.

From the press of Longsman two volumes bearing on Africa
have been published. One is by Sir Hugh Clifford, entitled the
German Colonies, with special relation to the native
population of Africa. The other, by H. C. O'Neill, is the War in
Africa and the Far East, dealing largely with the conquest of
the German colonies.

Houghton, Mifflin and Company have published a study
entitled Lincoln in Illinois by Miss Octavia Roberts. This work

Page 159

is largely a compilation of the recollections of his
contemporaries.

To extend the work of the Association the Director of
Research is now making an effort to secure the cooperation
of five persons who, like Mr. Julius Rosenwald, will contribute
$400 annually to the support of this cause. Mr. Moorfield
Storey and Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge have each pledged
themselves to give this amount. It is earnestly hoped that
other philanthropists will subscribe.

The Journal
of
Negro History

Page 160

Vol. IV—April, 1919—No. 2

Page 161

THE CONFLICT AND FUSION OF
CULTURES WITH SPECIAL
REFERENCE TO THE NEGRO[1]
Under ordinary circumstances the transmission of the social
tradition is from the parents to the children. Children are born
into society and take over its customs, habits, and standards
of life simply, naturally, and without conflict. But it will at once
occur to any one that the life of society is not always
continued and maintained in this natural way, by the
succession of parents and children. New societies are
formed by conquest and by the imposition of one people
upon another. In such cases there arises a conflict of cultures
and as a result the process of fusion takes place slowly and
is frequently not complete. New societies are frequently
formed by colonization, in which case new cultures are
grafted on to older ones. The work of missionary societies is
essentially one of colonization in this sense.

Finally we have societies growing up, as in the United States,
by immigration. These immigrants, coming as they do from
all parts of the world, bring with them fragments of divergent
cultures. Here again the process of assimilation is slow, often
painful, not always complete. In the case where societies are
formed and maintained by adoption, that is by immigration,
the question arises: How far is it possible for a people of a
different race and a different culture to take over the
traditions and social inheritance of another and an alien

Page 162

people? What are the conditions which facilitate this
transmission and, in general, what happens when people of
different races and cultures are brought together in the
intimate relations of community life?

These questions have already arisen in connection with the
education of the Negro in America and with the work of
foreign missions. If the schools are to extend and rationalize
the work they are already doing in the Americanization of the
immigrant peoples, questions of this sort may become actual
in the field of pedagogy. This paper is mainly concerned with
the Negro, not because the case of the Negro is more urgent
than or essentially different from that of the immigrant, but
because the materials for investigation are more accessible.

Admitting, as the anthropologists now seem disposed to do,
that the average native intelligence in the races is about the
same, we may still expect to find in different races certain
special traits and tendencies which rest on biological rather
than cultural differences. For example, over and above all
differences of language, custom or historic tradition, it is to
be presumed that Teuton and Latin, the Negro and the Jew—
to compare the most primitive with the most sophisticated of
peoples—have certain racial aptitudes, certain innate and
characteristic differences of temperament which manifest
themselves especially in the objects of attention, in tastes
and in talents. Is the Jewish intellectual, for example, a
manifestation of an original and peculiar endowment of the
Jewish race or is he rather a product of traditional interest
and emphasis characteristic of Jewish people—a
characteristic which may be explained as an accommodation
to the long-continued urban environment of the race?[2] Is the

Page 163

Negro's undoubted interest in music and taste for bright
colors, commonly attributed to the race, to be regarded as an
inherent and racial trait or is it merely the characteristic of
primitive people? Is Catholicism to be regarded as the
natural manifestation of the Latin temperament as it has
been said that Protestantism is of the Teutonic?

Here are differences in the character of the cultural life which
can scarcely be measured quantitatively in terms of gross
intellectual capacity. Historical causes do not, it seems,
adequately account for them. So far as this is true we are
perhaps warranted in regarding them as modifications of
transmitted tradition due to innate traits of the people who
have produced them. Granted that civilization, as we find it,
is due to the development of communication and the
possibility of mutual exchange of cultural materials, still every
special culture is the result of a selection and every people
borrows from the whole fund of cultural materials not merely
that which it can use but which, because of certain organic
characteristics, it finds stimulating and interesting.

The question then resolves itself into this: How far do racial
characteristics and innate biological interests determine the
extent to which one racial group can and will take over and
assimilate the characteristic features of an alien civilization?
How far will it merely take over the cultural forms, giving
them a different content or a different inflection? This
problem, so far as it is related to the lives of primitive
peoples, has already been studied by the ethnologists.
Rivers, in his analysis of the cultures of Australian people,
has found that what we have hitherto regarded as primitive
cultures are really fusions of other and earlier forms of

Page 164

culture.[3] The evidence of this is the fact that the fusion has
not been complete. In the process of interchange it frequently
happens that what Rivers calls the "fundamental structure" of
a primitive society has remained unchanged while the
relatively formal and external elements of alien culture only
have been taken over and incorporated with it.

There are indications also that, where cultural borrowings
have taken place, the borrowed elements have for the people
who have taken them over a meaning different from what
they had for the people from whom they were borrowed. W.J.
McGee, in an article entitled "Piratical Acculturation," has
given an interesting illustration of this fact.[4] McGee's
observations of the Beri Indians go to show that they imitated
the weapons of their enemies, but that they regarded them
as magical instruments and the common people did not even
know their names. There are numerous other illustrations of
this so-called "piratical acculturation" among the
observations of ethnologists. It is said that the Negroes in
Africa, when they first came into possession of the white
man's guns, regarded them as magical instruments for
making a noise and used them, as the Germans used the
Zeppelins and the newspapers, merely to destroy the
enemy's morale.

No doubt the disposition of primitive peoples is to conceive
everything mystically, or animistically, to use the language of
ethnology, particularly where it concerns something strange.
On the other hand, when the primitive man has encountered
among the cultural objects to which civilization has
introduced him, something which he has been able to make
immediately intelligible to himself, he has at once formed a

Page 165

perfectly rational conception of it. Some years ago at
Lovedale, South Africa, the seat of one of the first successful
industrial mission schools, there was an important ceremony
to which all the native African chiefs in the vicinity were
formally invited. It was the introduction and demonstration of
the use of the plow, the first one that had ever been seen in
those parts. The proceedings were followed with great
interest by a large gathering of natives. When the
demonstration was finished one old chief turned to his
followers and said with great conviction: "This is a great thing
which the white man has brought us. One hoe like that is
worth as much as ten wives." An African chief could hardly
have expressed appreciation of this one fundamental device
of our civilization in more pragmatic or less mystical terms.
The wise old chief grasped the meaning of the plow at once,
but this was because he had been pre-adapted by earlier
experience to do so.

It is the subjective, historic and ultimately, perhaps, racial and
temperamental factor in the lives of peoples which makes it
difficult, though not impossible, perhaps, to transmit political
and religious institutions to people of a different racial type
and a different social tradition. William James' essay, "On a
Certain Blindness in Human Beings," in which he points out
how completely we are likely to miss the point and mistake
the inner significance of the lives of those about us, unless
we share their expedience, emphasizes this fact. If then the
transmission and fusion of cultures is slow, incomplete and
sometimes impossible, it is because the external forms, the
formulas, technical devices of every social tradition can be
more easily transmitted than the aims, the attitudes,
sentiments and ideals which attach to them are embodied in

Page 166

them. The former can be copied and used; the latter must be
appreciated and understood.

For a study of the acculturation process, there are probably
no materials more complete and accessible than those
offered by the history of the American Negro. No other
representatives of a primitive race have had so prolonged
and so intimate an association with European civilization,
and still preserved their racial identity. Among no other
people is it possible to find so many stages of culture existing
contemporaneously. It has been generally taken for granted
that the Negro brought a considerable fund of African
tradition and African superstition from Africa to America. One
not infrequently finds in the current literature and even in
standard books upon the Negro, references to voodoo
practices among the Negroes in the Southern States. As a
matter-of-fact the last authentic account which we have of
anything approaching a Negro nature worship in the United
States took place in Louisiana in 1884. It is described by
George W. Cable in an article on "Creole Slave Songs" which
appeared in the Century Magazine in 1886. In this case it
seems to have been an importation from the West Indies. I
have never found an account of a genuine instance of
voodoo worship elsewhere in the United States, although it
seems to have been common enough in the West Indies at
one time.

My own impression is that the amount of African tradition
which the Negro brought to the United States was very small.
In fact, there is every reason to believe, it seems to me, that
the Negro, when he landed in the United States, left behind
him almost everything but his dark complexion and his

Page 167

tropical temperament. It is very difficult to find in the South
today anything that can be traced directly back to Africa. This
does not mean that there is not a great deal of superstition,
conjuring, "root doctoring" and magic generally among the
Negroes of the United States. What it does mean is that the
superstitions we do find are those which we might expect to
grow up anywhere among an imaginative people, living in an
intellectual twilight such as exists on the isolated plantations
of the Southern States. Furthermore, this superstition is in no
way associated, as it is in some of the countries of Europe,
southern Italy for example, with religious beliefs and
practices. It is not part of Negro Christianity. It is with him, as
it is with us, folk-lore pure and simple. It is said that there are
but two African words that have been retained in the English
language. One of these is the word Buckra, from which
comes Buckra Beach in Virginia. This seems remarkable
when we consider that slaves were still brought into the
United States clandestinely up to 1862.[5]

The explanation is to be found in the manner in which the
Negro slaves were collected in Africa and the manner in
which they were disposed of after they arrived in this country.
The great markets for slaves in Africa were on the West
Coast, but the old slave trails ran back from the coast far into
the interior of the continent, and all the peoples of Central
Africa contributed to the stream of enforced emigration to the
New World. In the West Indies a good deal was known
among slave-traders and plantation owners about the
character and relative value of slaves from different parts of
Africa, but in the United States there was less knowledge
and less discrimination. Coming from all parts of Africa and
having no common language and common tradition, the

Page 168

memories of Africa which they brought with them were soon
lost.

There was less opportunity in the United States also than in
the West Indies for a slave to meet one of his own people,
because the plantations were considerably smaller, more
widely scattered and, especially, because as soon as they
were landed in this country, slaves were immediately divided
and shipped in small numbers, frequently no more than one
or two at a time, to different plantations. This was the
procedure with the very first Negroes brought to this country.
It was found easier to deal with the slaves, if they were
separated from their kinsmen.

On the plantation they were thrown together with slaves who
had already forgotten or only dimly remembered their life in
Africa. English was the only language of the plantation. The
attitude of the slave plantation to each fresh arrival seems to
have been much like that of the older immigrant towards the
greenhorn. Everything that marked him as an alien was
regarded as ridiculous and barbaric.[6] Furthermore, the slave
had in fact very little desire to return to his native land. I once
had an opportunity to talk with an old man living just outside
of Mobile, who was a member of what was known as the
African colony. This African colony represented the cargo of
one of the last slave ships successful in landing in this
country just at the opening of the war. The old man
remembered Africa and gave me a very interesting account
of the way in which he was captured and brought to America.
I asked him if he had ever wished to return. He said that a
missionary who had been in their country and spoke their
language had visited them at one time. This missionary

Page 169

offered to send them back to Africa and even urged them to
go. "I told him," said the old man, "I crossed the ocean once,
but I made up my mind then never to trust myself in a boat
with a white man again."

The fact that the Negro brought with him from Africa so little
tradition which he was able to transmit and perpetuate on
American soil, makes that race unique among all peoples of
our cosmopolitan population. Other peoples have lost, under
the disintegrating influence of the American environment,
much of their cultural heritage. None have been so utterly cut
off and estranged from their ancestral land, traditions and
people. It is just because of this that the history of the Negro
offers exceptional materials for determining the relative
influence of temperamental and historical conditions upon
the process by which cultural materials from one racial group
are transmitted to another; for, in spite of the fact that the
Negro brought so little intellectual baggage with him, he has
exhibited a rather marked ethnical individuality in the use and
interpretation of the cultural materials to which he has had
access.

The first, and perhaps the only distinctive institution which
the Negro has developed in this country is the Negro church,
and it is in connection with his religion that we may expect to
find, if anywhere, the indications of a distinctive Afro-
American culture. The actual conditions under which the
African slaves were converted to Christianity have never
been adequately investigated. We know, in a general way,
that there was at first considerable opposition to admitting
the Negro into the church because it was feared that it would
impair the master's title to his slaves. History records too that

Page 170

the house servants were very early admitted to churches and
that in many cases masters went to considerable pains to
instruct those servants who shared with them the intimacy of
the household.[7] It was not, however, until the coming of the
new, free and evangelistic types of Christianity, the Baptists
and the Methodists, that the masses of the black people, that
is, the plantation Negroes, found a form of Christianity that
they could make their own.

How eagerly and completely the Negro did take over the
religion of these liberal denominations may be gathered from
some of the contemporary writings, which record the
founding of the first Negro churches in America. The first
Negro church in Jamaica was founded by George Liele,
shortly after the close of the Revolutionary War. George Liele
had been a slave in Savannah, but his master, who was a
Tory, emigrated to Jamaica upon the evacuation of that city.
Andrew Bryan in Savannah was one of Liele's congregation.
He was converted, according to the contemporary record, by
Liele's exposition of the text "You must be born again!" About
eight months after Liele's departure, Andrew began to preach
to a Negro congregation, "with a few white." The colored
people had been permitted to erect a building at Yamacraw,
but white people in the vicinity objected to the meetings and
Bryan and some of his associates were arrested and
whipped. But he "rejoiced in his whippings" and holding up
his hand declared "he would freely suffer death for the cause
of Jesus Christ." Bryan's master interceded for him and "was
most affected and grieved" at his punishment. He gave Bryan
and his followers a barn to worship in, after Chief Justice
Osbourne had given them their liberty. This was the origin of
what was probably the first Negro church in America.

Page 171

George Liele and Andrew Bryan were probably not
exceptional men even for their day. The Rev. James Cook
wrote of Bryan: "His gifts are small but he is clear in the
grand doctrines of the Gospel. I believe him truly pious and
he has been the instrument of doing more good among the
poor slaves than all the learned doctors in America."[8] The
significant thing is that, with the appearance of these men,
the Negroes in America ceased to be a mission people. At
least, from this time on, the movement went on of its own
momentum, more and more largely under the direction of
Negro leaders. Little Negro congregations, under the
leadership of Negro preachers, sprang up wherever they
Were tolerated. Often they were suppressed, more often they
were privately encouraged. Not infrequently they met in
secret.

In 1787 Richard Allen and Absolom Jones had formed in
Philadelphia the Free African Society, out of which four years
later, in 1790, arose the first separate denominational
organization of Negroes, the African Methodist-Episcopal
Church. George Liele, Andrew Bryan, Richard Allen, and the
other founders of the Negro church were men of some
education, as their letters and other writings show. They had
had the advantage of life in a city environment and the
churches which they founded were in all essentials faithful
copies of the denominational forms as they found them in the
churches of that period.

The religion of the Negroes on the plantation was then, as it
is today, of a much more primitive sort. Furthermore, there
were considerable differences in the cultural status of
different regions of the South and these differences were

Page 172

reflected in the Negro churches. There was at that time, as
there is today, a marked contrast between the Upland and
the Sea Island Negroes. Back from the coast the plantations
were smaller, the contact of the master and slave were more
intimate. On the Sea Island, however, where the slaves were
and still are more completely isolated than elsewhere in the
South, the Negro population approached more closely to the
cultural status of the native African. The Sea Islands were
taken possession of in the first years of the war by the
Federal forces and it was here that people from the North
first came in contact with the plantation Negro of the lower
South. They immediately became interested in the manners
and customs of the Island Negroes, and from them we have
the first accurate accounts of their folk-lore and sayings.

The Sea Island Negroes speak a distinct dialect and retain
certain customs which are supposed to be of African origin. It
is, however, in their religious practices that we have the
nearest approach to anything positively African. This has
undoubtedly the characteristics of primitive ritual. But this
does not mean that it is African in origin. It seems to me more
likely that it is to be interpreted as a very simple and natural
expression of group emotion, which is just beginning to
crystallize and assume a formal character. The general tone
of these meetings is that of a religious revival in which we
expect a free and uncontrolled expression of religious
emotion, the difference being that in this case the expression
of the excitement is beginning to assume a formal and
ritualistic character.

In the voodoo practices, of which we have not any accurate
records, the incantations that were pronounced by the

Page 173

priests, contain strange, magic words, scraps of ancient
ritual, the meanings of which are forgotten. Lafcadio Hearne,
who knew the Negro life of Louisiana and Martinique
intimately and was keen on the subject of Negro folk-lore,
has preserved for us this scrap from an old Negro folk song
in which some of these magic words have been preserved.
Writing to his friend Edward Krehbiel he says:

Page 174

"Your friend is right, no doubt about the
'Tig, tig, malaborn
La Chelerna che tango
Redjoum!'

"I asked my black nurse what it meant. She only laughed and
shook her head. 'Mais c'est voodoo, ca; je n'en sais rien!' 'Well,'
said I, 'don't you know anything about Voodoo songs?' 'Yes,' she
answered, 'I know Voodoo songs; but I can't tell you what they
mean.' And she broke out into the wildest, weirdest ditty I ever
heard. I tried to write down the words; but as I did not know what
they meant I had to write by sound alone, spelling the words
according to the French pronunciation."[9]

So far as I know there are, among the plantation hymns, no
such remains of ancient ritual, mystical words whose
meanings are unknown, no traces whatever of African
tradition. If there is anything that is African about the
Negroes' Christianity, it is not African tradition but the African
temperament which has contributed it. I assume, therefore,
that what we find in the most primitive form of Negro
Christianity is not the revival of an older and more barbaric
religion but the inception of a new and original form of
Christianity.

An interesting fact in regard to the religious practices of the
Negroes of the Sea Islands, which has not, so far as I know,
been recorded in any of the descriptions of that people, is the
existence among them of two distinct religious institutions;
namely, the church and the "praise house." The praise house
is the earlier institution and represents apparently a more
primitive and more characteristically Negro or African type. In

Page 175

slavery days, the church was the white man's place of
worship. Negroes were permitted to attend the services and
there was usually a gallery reserved for their use. Churches,
however, were relatively few and not all the slaves on the
plantation could attend at any one time. Those who did
attend were usually the house servants. On every large
plantation, however, there was likely to be, and this was
characteristic of the Sea Island plantations, a "praise house"
where the slaves were permitted to worship in their own
peculiar way. It was here that the "shout" took place. After the
Civil War, churches were erected and regular congregations
of the Negro denominations were formed. The Negro
churches, however, never wholly displaced the praise houses
on Port Royal and some of the other islands. It is a singular
fact that today, among the Negroes of Port Royal, at any
rate, no one is converted in church. It is only in the praise
houses that Negroes get religion. It is only through the praise
house that one enters the church. The whole process
involves, as I have been informed, not merely an
"experience," the precise nature of which is not clear, but
also an examination by the elders to determine whether the
experience is genuine, before candidates are admitted in
good standing as members of the congregation.

On the whole the plantation Negro's religion was a faithful
copy of the white man's. It was content rather than the form
which suffered sea change in the process of transmission
from the white man to the black. What this content was, what
new inflection and color the Negro slave imparted to the
religious forms which he borrowed from his master we may,
perhaps, gather from a study of the plantation hymns. These
folksongs represent, at any rate, the naive and spontaneous

Page 176

utterance of hopes and aspirations for which the Negro slave
had no other adequate means of expression. The first and
most interesting account we have of these Negro spirituals is
that of Col. Thomas Wentworth Higginson, in his Army Life in
a Black Regiment.[10] He collected them from the lips of his
own black soldiers as they sang them about the campfire at
night. He was almost the first to recognize that these rude
plantation hymns represented a real literature, the only
literature the American Negro has produced, until very recent
times.

Col. Higginson has compared the Negro spirituals to the
Scotch ballads and to the folk songs of other races. It is,
however, not so much their similarities as their differences
which are interesting and significant. Negro folk songs are
ruder and more primitive. The verses, often but not always
rhymed, are, as in the case of the example given below,
composed almost entirely of single phrases, followed by a
refrain, which is repeated again with slight modifications,
ending, not infrequently, in an exclamation.
An' I couldn't hear nobody pray,
O Lord!
Couldn't hear nobody pray.
O—way down yonder
By myself,
I couldn't hear nobody pray.

In the valley,
Couldn't hear nobody pray,
On my knees,
Couldn't hear nobody pray,
With my burden,
Couldn't hear nobody pray,

Page 177

An' my Saviour,
Couldn't hear nobody pray.

O Lord!
I couldn't hear nobody pray,
O Lord!
Couldn't hear nobody pray.
O—way down yonder
By myself,
I couldn't hear nobody pray.

Chilly waters,
Couldn't hear nobody pray,
In the Jordan,
Couldn't hear nobody pray,
Crossing over,
Couldn't hear nobody pray,
Into Canaan,
Couldn't hear nobody pray.

In Negro folk songs the music and expression are everything.
The words, often striking and suggestive, to be sure,
represent broken fragments of ideas, thrown up from the
depths of the Negroes' consciousness and swept along upon
a torrent of wild, weird and often beautiful melody. One
reason the verses of the Negro folk songs are so broken and
fragmentary is that the Negroes were not yet in secure
possession of the English language. Another explanation is
the conditions under which they were produced. The very
structure of these verses indicate their origin in the
communal excitement of a religious assembly. A happy
phrase, a striking bit of imagery, flung out by some individual
was taken up and repeated by the whole congregation.
Naturally the most expressive phrases, the lines that most

Page 178

adequately voiced the deep unconscious desires of the
whole people, were remembered longest and repeated most
frequently. New lines and variations were introduced from
time to time. There was, therefore, a process of natural
selection by which the best, the most representative verses,
those which most adequately expressed the profounder and
more permanent moods and sentiments of the Negro were
preserved and became part of the permanent tradition of the
race.

Negro melodies still spring up on the plantations of the South
as they did in the days of slavery. The Negro is, like the
Italian, an improviser, but the songs he produces today have
not, so far as my knowledge goes, the quality of those he
sang in slavery. The schools have introduced reading, and
this, with the reflection which writing enforces, is destroying
the folk songs of the Negro, as it has those of other races.

Not only are the Negro folk songs more primitive—in the
sense I have indicated—than the folk songs of other peoples
with which we are familiar but the themes are different. The
themes of the Scotch ballads are love and battles, the
adventures and tragedies of a wild, free life. The Negro
songs, those that he has remembered best, are religious and
other worldly. "It is a singular fact," says Krehbiel, "that very
few secular songs—those which are referred to as 'reel
tunes,' 'fiddle songs,' 'corn songs' and 'devil songs,' for which
slaves generally expressed a deep abhorrence, though many
of them no doubt were used to stimulate them while in the
fields—have been preserved while 'shout songs' and other
'speritchils' have been kept alive by the hundred."[11]

Page 179

If it is the plantation melodies that, by a process of natural
selection, have been preserved in the traditions of the Negro
people, it is probably because in these songs they found a
free and natural expression of their unfulfilled desires. In the
imagery of these songs, in the visions which they conjure up,
in the themes which they again and again renew, we may
discern the reflection of dawning racial consciousness, a
common racial ideal.

The content of the Negro folk songs has been made the
subject of a careful investigation by Howard Odum in his
Study of the Social and Mental Traits of the Negro. He says:
"The Negro's fancies of 'Heaven's bright home' are scarcely
exceeded by our fairy tales. There are silver and golden
slippers, crowns of stars, jewels and belts of gold. There are
robes of spotless white and wings all bejeweled with
heavenly gems. Beyond the Jordan the Negro will outshine
the sun, moon and stars. He will slip and slide the golden
street and eat the fruit of the trees of paradise.... With rest
and ease, with a golden band about him and with palms of
victory in his hands and beautiful robes, the Negro will
indeed be a happy being.... To find a happy home, to see all
the loved ones and especially the Biblical characters, to see
Jesus and the angels, to walk and talk with them, to wear
robes and slippers as they do, and to rest forever, constitute
the chief images of the Negro's heaven. He is tired of the
world which has been a hell to him. Now on his knees, now
shouting, now sorrowful and glad, the Negro comes from
'hanging over hell' to die and sit by the Father's side."[12]

In the imagery which the Negro chooses to clothe his hopes
and dreams, we have, as in the musical idiom in which he

Page 180

expresses them, reflections of the imagination and the
temperament of Africa and the African. On the other hand, in
the themes of this rude rhapsodical poetry—the House of
Bondage, Moses, the Promised Land, Heaven, the
apocalyptic visions of Freedom—but freedom confined
miraculously and to another world—these are the reflections
of the Negro's experience in slavery.

The Negro's songs of slavery have been referred to by Du
Bois in his Soul of Black-Folk as sorrow songs, and other
writers have made the assertion that all the songs of the
slaves were in a plaintive minor key. As a matter of fact,
investigation has shown that actually less than twelve per
cent of Negro songs are in a minor.[13] There are no other folk
songs, with the exception of those of Finland, of which so
large a percentage are in the major mood. And this is
interesting as indicating the racial temperament of the Negro.
It tends to justify the general impression that the Negro is
temperamentally sunny, cheerful, optimistic. It is true that the
slave songs express longing, that they refer to "hard trials
and great tribulations," but the dominant mood is one of
jubilation, "Going to sing, going to shout, going to play all
over God's heaven."

Other worldliness is not peculiar to the religion of the slave. It
is a trait which the slave encountered in the religion of his
master. But in the Negro's conception of religion it received a
peculiar emphasis. In fact, these ecstatic visions of the next
world, which the Negro slave songs portrayed with a
directness and simplicity that is at once quaint and pathetic,
are the most significant features of the Negro's songs of
slavery.

Page 181

It is interesting to note in this connection that nowhere in
these songs do we discover the slightest references to Africa.
They reflect no memories of a far off happier land. Before the
Negro gained his emancipation Africa had, so far as he was
concerned, almost ceased to exist. Furthermore, the whole
tone and emphasis of these songs and of all other religious
expressions of the American Negro are in marked contrast
with the tone and emphasis of African religious ideas. The
African knew of the existence of another world, but he was
not interested in it. The world, as the African understood it,
was full of malignant spirits, diseases and forces with which
he was in constant mortal struggle. His religious practices
were intended to gain for him immunity in this world, rather
than assurance of the next. But the Negro in America was in
a different situation. He was not living in his own world. He
was a slave and that, aside from the physical inconvenience,
implied a vast deal of inhibition. He was, moreover, a
constant spectator of life in which he could not participate;
excited to actions and enterprises that were forbidden to him
because he was a slave. The restlessness which this
situation provoked found expression, not in insurrection and
rebellion—although, of course, there were Negro
insurrections—but in his religion and in his dreams of another
and freer world. I assume, therefore, that the reason the
Negro so readily and eagerly took over from the white man
his heaven and apocalyptic visions was because these
materials met the demands of his peculiar racial
temperament and furnished relief to the emotional strains
that were provoked in him by the conditions of slavery.

So far as slavery was responsible for the peculiar
individuality of the Negro's religion we should expect that the

Page 182

racial ideals and racial religion would take on another and a
different character under the influence of freedom. This,
indeed, is what seems to me is taking place. New ideals of
life are expressed in recent Negro literature and slowly and
imperceptibly those ideas are becoming institutionalized in
the Negro church and more particularly in the cultural ideals
of the Negro school. But this makes another chapter in the
history of Negro culture in America.

I have sought in this brief sketch to indicate the
modifications, changes and fortune which a distinctive racial
temperament has undergone as a result of encounters with
an alien life and culture. This temperament, as I conceive it,
consists in a few elementary but distinctive characteristics,
determined by physical organization and transmitted
biologically. These characteristics manifest themselves in a
genial, sunny and social disposition, in an interest and
attachment to external, physical things rather than to
subjective states and objects of introspection; in a disposition
for expression rather than enterprise and action. The
changes which have taken place in the manifestations of this
temperament have been actuated by an inherent and natural
impulse, characteristic of all living things, to persist and
maintain themselves in a changed environment. Such
changes have occurred as are likely to take place in any
organism in its struggle to live and to use its environment to
further and complete its own existence.

The general principle which the Negro material illustrates is
that the racial temperament selects out of the masses of
cultural materials, to which it had access, such technical,
mechanical and intellectual devices as meet its needs at a

Page 183

particular period of its existence. It clothes and enriches itself
with such new customs, habits, and cultural forms as it is
able, or permitted to use. It puts into these relatively external
things, moreover, such concrete meanings as its changing
experience and its unchanging racial individuality demand.

Everywhere and always the Negro has been interested
rather in expression than in action; interested in life itself
rather than in its reconstruction or reformation. The Negro is,
by natural disposition, neither an intellectual nor an idealist
like the Jew, nor a brooding introspective like the East Indian,
nor a pioneer and frontiersman like the Anglo-Saxon. He is
primarily an artist, loving life for its own sake. His metier is
expression rather than action. The Negro is, so to speak, the
lady among the races.

In reviewing the fortunes of the Negro's temperament as it is
manifested in the external events of the Negro's life in
America, our analysis suggests that this racial character of
the Negro has exhibited itself everywhere in something like
the rôle of the wish in the Freudian analysis of dream life.
The external cultural forms which he found here, like the
memories of the individual, have furnished the materials in
which the racial wish, that is, the Negro temperament, has
clothed itself. The inner meaning, the sentiment, the
emphasis, the emotional color which these forms assumed
as the result of their transference from the white man to the
Negro, these have been the Negro's own. They have
represented his temperament—his temperament modified,
however, by his experience and the tradition which he has
accumulated in this country. The temperament is African, but
the tradition is American.

Page 184

I present this thesis merely as a hypothesis. As such its value
consists in its suggestion of a point of view and program for
investigation. I may, however, suggest some of the obvious
practical consequences. If racial temperament—particularly
when it gets itself embodied in institutions and in
nationalities, that is, social groups based upon race—is so
real and obdurate a thing that education can only enrich and
develop it but not dispose of it, then we must be concerned
to take account of it in all our schemes for promoting
naturalization, assimilation, Americanization, Christianization,
and acculturation generally.

If it is true that the Jew, as has been suggested, just because
of his intellectuality is a natural born idealist, internationalist,
doctrinaire, and revolutionist, while the Negro, because of his
natural attachment to known, familiar objects, places and
persons, is preadapted to conservatism and to local and
personal loyalties: if these things are true, we shall eventually
have to take account of them practically. It is certain that the
Negro has uniformly shown a disposition to loyalty, during
slavery to his master, and during freedom to the South and
the country as a whole. He has maintained this attitude of
loyalty, too, under very discouraging circumstances. I once
heard Kelly Miller, the most philosophical of the leaders and
teachers of his race, say in a public speech that one of the
greatest hardships the Negro suffered in this country was
due to the fact that he was not permitted to be patriotic.

Of course, all these alleged racial characteristics have a
positive as well as a negative significance. Every race, like
every individual, has the vices of its virtues. The question
remains still to what extent so-called racial characteristics are

Page 185

actually racial, that is, biological, and to what extent they are
the effect of environmental conditions. The thesis of this
paper, to state it again, is: (1) That fundamental
temperamental qualities, which are the basis of interest and
attention, act as selective agencies and as such determine
what elements in the cultural environment each race will
select, in what region it will seek and find its vocation, in the
larger social organization; (2) that, on the other hand,
technique, science, machinery, tools, habits, discipline and
all the intellectual and mechanical devices with which the
civilized man lives and works, remain relatively external to
the inner core of significant attitudes and values which
constitute what many call the will of the group. This racial will
is, to be sure, largely social, that is modified by social
experience, but it rests ultimately upon a complex of inherited
characteristics, which are racial.

It follows from what has been said that the individual man is
the bearer of a double inheritance. As a member of a race,
he transmits by interbreeding a biological inheritance. As a
member of society or a social group, on the other hand, he
transmits by communication a social inheritance. The
particular complex of inheritable characters, which
characterizes the individuals of a racial group constitutes the
racial temperament. The particular group of habits,
accommodations, sentiments, attitudes and ideals
transmitted by communication and education constitute a
social tradition. Between this temperament and this tradition
there is, as has been generally recognized, a very intimate
relationship. My assumption is that temperament is the basis
of the interests; that as such it determines in the long run the
general run of attention, and this, eventually, determines the

Page 186

selection in the case of an individual of his vocation, in the
case of the racial group of its culture. That is to say,
temperament determines what things the individual and the
groups will be interested in; what elements of the general
culture, to which they have access, they will assimilate; what,
to state it in pedagogical terms, they will learn.

It will be evident at once that where individuals of the same
race and hence the same temperament are associated, the
temperamental interests will tend to reinforce one another,
and the attention of members of the group will be more
completely focused upon the specific objects and values that
correspond to the racial temperament. In this way racial
qualities become the basis for nationalities, a nationalistic
group being merely a cultural and eventually a political
society founded on the basis of racial inheritances. On the
other hand, when racial segregation is broken up and
members of a racial group are dispersed and isolated, the
opposite effect will take place. This explains the phenomena
which have frequently been the subject of comment and
observation, that the racial characteristics manifest
themselves in an extraordinary way in large homogeneous
gatherings. The contrast between a mass meeting of one
race and a similar meeting of another is particularly striking.
Under such circumstances characteristic racial and
temperamental differences appear that would otherwise pass
entirely unnoticed.

When the physical unity of a group is perpetuated by the
succession of parents and children, the racial temperament,
including fundamental attitudes and values which rest on it,
are preserved intact. When however, society grows and is

Page 187

perpetuated by immigration and adaptation, there ensues, as
a result of miscegenation, a breaking up of the complex of
the biologically inherited qualities which constitute the
temperament of the race. This again initiates changes in the
mores, traditions and eventually in the institutions of the
community. The changes which proceed from modification in
the racial temperament will, however, modify but slightly the
external forms of the social traditions but they will be likely to
change profoundly their content and meaning. Of course,
other factors, individual competition, the formation of classes,
and especially the increase of communication, all coöperate
to complicate the whole situation and to modify the effects
which would be produced by racial factors working in
isolation. All these factors must be eventually taken account
of, however, in any satisfactory scheme of dealing with the
problem of Americanization by education. This is, however, a
matter for more complete analysis and further investigation.

Robert E. Park

Footnotes:
[1] This address was delivered before the American
Sociological Society convened in annual session at
Richmond in 1918.

[2] "The City: Suggestions for the Investigation of
Human Behavior in the City Environment," American
Journal of Sociology, V, 44, March, 1915, p. 589.

[3] Rivers, "Ethnological Analysis of Cultures," Nature,
Vol. I, 87, 1911.

Page 188

[4] W. J. McGee, Piratical Acculturation.

[5] There is or was a few years ago near Mobile a
colony of Africans who were brought to the United
States as late as 1860. It is true, also, that Major R. R.
Moton, who has succeeded Booker T. Washington as
head of Tuskegee Institute, still preserves the story
that was told him by his grandmother of the way in
which his great-grandfather was brought from Africa in
a slave ship.

[6] Domestic Manners and Social Condition of the
White, Coloured and Negro Population of the West
Indies, by Mrs. Carmichael, Vol. I. (London, Wittaker,
Treacher and Co.), p. 251.

"Native Africans do not at all like it to be supposed that
they retain the customs of their country and consider
themselves wonderfully civilized by being transplanted
from Africa to the West Indies. Creole Negroes
invariably consider themselves superior people, and
lord it over the native Africans."

[7] The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in
Foreign Parts was founded in 1701 and the efforts to
Christianize the Negro were carried on with a great
deal of zeal and with some success.

[8] Journal of Negro History, Vol. I, 1916, p. 70.

[9] Afro-American Folksongs: A Study in Racial and
National Music, by Henry Edward Krehbiel. (New York
and London, G. Schirmer), p. 37. From a letter of
Lafcadio Hearne.

[10] Army Life in a Black Regiment, by Thomas
Wentworth Higginson. Boston, Fields, Osgood and

Page 189

Co., 1870.

[11] Krehbiel, Afro-American Folksongs, p. 16.

[12] Studies in History, Economics, and Public Law,
edited by The Faculty of Political Science of Columbia
University, Vol. 37, New York, 1910, No. 3—Social and
Mental Traits of the Negro, by Howard W. Odum,
Ph.D., p. 91.

[13] Krehbiel, Afro-American Folksongs.

Page 190

THE COMPANY OF ROYAL
ADVENTURERS OF ENGLAND
TRADING INTO AFRICA, 1660-1672
INTRODUCTION

The English commercial companies trading to the west coast
of Africa during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
have practically escaped the attention of historical students.
Doubtless this neglect is the result of the little importance
which has until recently been attached to African territory
since the abolition of the slave trade. Previous to that time
the west coast of Africa vied with the East Indies for popular
attention, and the English African companies often appeared
to be but little less important than the great East India
Company.

The cause for the popular esteem of the African coast during
the earlier centuries was the intimate connection which the
slave trade had with the development of the English
plantations in the West Indies. About the middle of the
seventeenth century the growing of sugar cane and other
products in the West Indies began to open up enormous
possibilities which, it was universally agreed, could be
realized only by the extensive use of Negro slaves. At the
restoration of Charles II in 1660 the English commercial class
directly supported and assisted by the king's courtiers
determined to secure as large a portion of the West African

Page 191

coast as possible. To reach this end they organized that year
The Company of the Royal Adventurers into Africa. This
decision at once brought the company into conflict with the
Dutch West India Company, which, during the twenty years
of domestic trouble in England, had all but monopolized the
desirable portion of the West African coast.

It happened therefore that the Company of Royal
Adventurers played a very important part in the events which
led up to the Anglo-Dutch war of 1665-67. The war resulted
in the financial ruin of the company which was in existence
only about eleven years, at the end of which time it was
succeeded by the much larger and better organized Royal
African Company.

It has seemed to the author as if the English African
companies were a very profitable field of historical
investigation. Therefore, the present dissertation on the
Company of Royal Adventurers will be followed shortly by a
history of the Royal African Company, 1672-1752.

For assistance in writing the history of the Royal Adventurers
Trading into Africa I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness to
the librarians, and officials of the British Record Office, the
British Museum, the Bodleian Library at Oxford, the Rijks
Archief at The Hague, and the Cornell University Library. To
Professor R. C. H. Catterall, now deceased, I am greatly
indebted for reading the manuscript of this book, and for
many valuable suggestions. Above all, I wish to express my
deep appreciation to my wife, Susie Zook, for her unfailing
inspiration and her constant assistance in the writing of this
book.

Page 192

CHAPTER I

Early Dutch and English Trade to West Africa

In 1581 the seven United Provinces of the Netherlands
declared their independence of Spain. As the intrepid Dutch
sailors ventured out from their homeland they met not only
the ships of their old master, Philip II, but those of the
Portuguese as well. Since the government of Portugal had
just fallen into the hands of Philip II the Dutch ships could
expect no more consideration from Portuguese than from
Spanish vessels. Notwithstanding the manifest dangers the
prospects of obtaining the coveted products of the
Portuguese colonies inspired the Dutch to such a great
extent that in 1595 Bernard Ereckson sailed to the west
coast of Africa, at that time usually called Guinea. There he
and the Dutch who followed him discovered that the
Portuguese had long occupied the trading points along the
coast, and had erected forts and factories wherever it
seemed advisable for the purpose of defense and trade. The
Dutch merchants and sailors turned their dangerous situation
into an opportunity to despoil the weakened Portuguese of
their forts and settlements in Africa.

On August 25, 1611, the Dutch made a treaty with a native
prince by which a place called Maurée was ceded to them. In
the following year they erected a fort at that place which they
named Fort Nassau.[1] Shortly after this, in 1617, they bought
the island of Goree at Cape Verde from the natives in that
region. Four years later the West India Company was
formed, its charter including not only the West Indies and

Page 193

New Amsterdam but also the west coast of Africa. This new
organization found much in the new world to occupy its
attention but it did not neglect the Guinea coast. The Dutch
realized that the African trade was indispensable to their
West India colonies as a means of supplying slave labor.
Hostilities, therefore, were continued against the Portuguese
who still had possession of the principal part of the African
trade. In 1625 the Dutch made a vigorous attempt to capture
the main Portuguese stronghold at St. George d'Elmina
which had been founded on the Gold Coast in 1481.[2] They
were unsuccessful at that time but in 1637 Prince Maurice of
Nassau with 1,200 men succeeded in capturing this base of
the Portuguese trade.[3] In 1641 a ten years' truce was
signed between Portugal and the United Provinces, but
before the news of the truce had reached the coast of
Guinea the Dutch had taken another of the Portuguese
strongholds at Axim which, according to the terms of the
treaty, they were permitted to retain. From these various
places factories were settled along the coast, and treaties
made with the native rulers. Furthermore, in the treaty of
peace, August 6, 1661, the Dutch retained the forts and
factories which they had conquered from the Portuguese on
the African coast.[4] After the truce of 1641 and the peace of
1661, therefore, the Dutch regarded themselves as having
succeeded to the exclusive claims of the Portuguese to a
large portion of the west coast of Africa including a monopoly
of the trade to the Gold Coast.[5]

Although it was the Dutch who succeeded in depriving the
Portuguese of the most important part of the West African
coast, the interest shown by the English in this region can be
traced back to a much earlier date. In 1481, when two

Page 194

Englishmen were preparing an expedition to the Guinea
coast, John II, king of Portugal, despatched an ambassador
to the English king, to announce the overlordship of Guinea
which he had recently assumed, and to request that the two
Englishmen should refrain from visiting the Guinea coast.
Edward IV complied with this request.[6] Thereafter no
English expedition to Guinea was attempted until 1536 when
William Hawkins, father of the famous John Hawkins, made
the first of three voyages to Africa during which he also
traded to Brazil. Again in 1553 Hawkins sent an expedition to
the Gold Coast. Near Elmina the adventurers sold some of
their goods for gold, and then proceeded to Benin where they
obtained pepper, or "Guinea graines," and elephants' teeth.
After losing two-thirds of the crew from sickness the
expedition returned to England.[7] In the following year
another expedition under Hawkins' direction secured several
slaves in addition to a large amount of gold and other
products.[8] Also, in the years 1555, 1556, 1557, William
Towrson made three voyages to the Guinea coast in which
his ships were harassed by the Portuguese, who attempted
to prevent them from trading. English cloth and iron wares
were in such demand, however, that notwithstanding this
opposition a lucrative trade was obtained.[9]

Beginning with 1561 Queen Elizabeth lent her influence and
assistance to a series of voyages to the African coast. Not
only did she permit the use of four royal vessels for the first
expedition but she spent five hundred pounds in provisioning
them for the voyage. The value of the goods sent to Africa in
these vessels was five thousand pounds. According to the
arrangement Queen Elizabeth received one-third of the
profits, which amounted to one thousand pounds.[10] In the

Page 195

year 1563 similar arrangements were made with the queen
for another voyage to the Gold Coast, during which there
was considerable trouble with the Portuguese.
Notwithstanding this opposition the ships succeeded in
returning to England with a quantity of elephants' teeth and
Guinea grains.[11] In 1564, an expedition composed of three
ships, one of which belonged to Queen Elizabeth, was
particularly unfortunate. One of these ships was blown up,
while the other two were attacked by the Portuguese and
probably had to return without obtaining any African
products.[12]

In these voyages to Guinea the English trade had been in
exchange for gold, elephants' teeth and pepper. Trading for
slaves had scarcely occurred to these early adventurers.
Nevertheless, as early as 1562, John Hawkins sailed for
Sierra Leone with three vessels, and there captured three
hundred Negroes whom he sold to the Spaniards in
Hispaniola.[13] The success of this voyage was so great that
in 1564 there was fitted out a second slave raiding expedition
in which one of the queen's ships, the Jesus, was employed.
As before, Hawkins sold his slaves in the West Indies, this
time with some difficulty, because the Spanish officials, who
were forbidden to have any trade with foreigners, regarded
the Englishmen as pirates.[14]

Again, in 1567, Hawkins was on his way to Guinea. By
playing off one set of natives against another he procured
about 450 slaves and once more set out for the Spanish
Indies. Although at first the voyage promised to be
successful, he was later set upon by a number of Spanish

Page 196

ships and barely escaped with his life and one badly wrecked
vessel.[15]

Hawkins' voyages to Africa are worthy of note because he
was the first Englishman to engage in the slave trade. To be
sure, his piratical seizure of free Negroes broke all the rules
of honorable dealing long recognized on the African coast. As
a result of his actions the natives held all Englishmen in great
distrust for a number of years.[16] The unregulated method of
carrying on the African trade, pursued up to this time, ceased
to a certain extent when Queen Elizabeth granted the first
patent of monopoly to the west coast of Africa, May 3, 1588.

The charter of 1588 gave to certain merchants of Exeter,
London and other places in England for ten years an
exclusive trade to that portion of West Africa lying between
the Senegal and Gambia rivers. The great slave and gold
producing country of the Gold Coast remained open to all
traders. It was therefore evident that, instead of continuing
the slave raiding projects of Hawkins, the company intended
to resume the exchange of English manufactures for African
products. According to its charter the company was not
required to pay duties in England either on imports or
exports.[17] Although nothing is known of the success of this
company, the patent was regarded as of sufficient
importance for the earl of Nottingham and others to obtain a
continuation of the monopoly.[18]

Since the charter of these Senegal adventurers did not
prevent anyone from resorting to the Gold Coast and the
regions to the east thereof, two voyages were made to
Benin, one in 1588 and another in 1590.[19] In 1592 certain

Page 197

English merchants received a patent from the queen
authorizing them to trade to certain specified portions of
Africa.[20] The trade to Africa continued in this desultory
fashion until 1618. At that time a patent comprising the whole
explored western coast of Africa south of the territory of the
Barbary Company was granted to some thirty persons,
among whom the most important was Sir William St. John,
who was said to have built the first English fort in Africa.[21]
The early years of their trade, which consisted in the
exchange of English for African products, was especially
unfortunate. Vessels were either lost or brought back small
returns. After 1621 it was difficult to procure fresh additions of
capital. To add to this trying situation, the House of
Commons attacked the company's monopoly and, later,
voted it to be a grievance. Thereafter, although the company
sometimes issued licenses for the African trade, the
interlopers who resorted to Africa quite freely, usually did not
deem it necessary to obtain them.[22]

The moving spirit of the next company, which received a
patent in 1631, was Sir Nicholas Crispe, who had been a
successful interloper during the life of the previous company.
In 1624 he had built the first permanent English settlement at
Kormentine. Although not incorporated, this company
enjoyed for thirty-one years a monopoly of trade to all the
region lying between Cape Blanco and the Cape of Good
Hope. Just previous to the Civil War Charles I confirmed the
charter for twenty years. The company's monopoly was
looked on with disfavor by the leaders of the Puritan party,
however, and in 1649 the company was summoned before
the Council of State, where it was accused of having
procured its charter by undue influences. Later, the

Page 198

company's case was considered by the committee of trade,
and finally, on April 9, 1651, the Council of State
recommended that the company's monopoly to that part of
West Africa extending from a point twenty miles north of
Kormentine to within twenty miles of the Sierra Leone River
be continued for fourteen years.[23]

This company also suffered numerous misfortunes on the
African coast. A factory which the English had set up at Cape
Corse in April, 1650, was seized the following year by some
Swedes who for several years thereafter made it the seat of
their trade in Guinea.[24] Notwithstanding this fact the Swedes
permitted the English to retain a lodge at Cape Corse with
which the agents at Kormentine sometimes traded.[25] Even
after the place was seized by Hendrik Carloff, a Danish
adventurer, in 1658, the English seem to have been allowed
to remain at Cape Corse. By this time, however, the English
African Company had become unable to support its factories
on the coast of Guinea. Therefore they were turned over to
the English East India Company, and became occasional
stopping places for its vessels on their way to and from the
East Indies.

Footnotes:
[1] Jonge, Johan Karel Jakob de, De Oorsprong van
Neerland's Bezittingen op de Kust van Guinea, p. 16.

[2] Gramberg, J. S. G., Schetsen van Afrika's
Westcust, p. 12.

Page 199

[3] Jonge, Oorsprong van Neerland's Bezittingen, pp.
18, 19, 20.

[4] In return for this concession the Dutch evacuated
Brazil. Dumont, J., Corps Universel Diplomatique du
Droit des Gens, VI, part 2, p. 367.

[5] De Gids, "Derde Serie," Zesde Jaargang, IV, 385.

[6] Hakluyt, Richard, The Principal Navigations,
Voyages, Traffiques, & Discourses of the English
Nation, VI, 123, 124.

[7] Ibid., VI, 145-162.

[8] Ibid., VI, 154-177.

[9] Ibid., VI, 177-252.

[10] Queen Elizabeth's profit may have been only five
hundred pounds, as it seems likely that the five
hundred pounds which she spent in provisioning the
ships should be subtracted from the one thousand
pounds which she received. Scott, W.R., The
Constitution and Finance of English, Scottish and Irish
Joint Stock Companies to 1720, II, 6.

[11] Hayluyt, Principal Navigations, VI, 258-261.

[12] Ibid., VI, 262.

[13] Ibid., X, 7, 8.

[14] Ibid., X, 9-63.

[15] Ibid., X, 64-74.

Page 200

[16] For example, the expedition of George Fenner to
Africa in 1566. He had a great deal of trouble with the
natives. Hakluyt, Principal Navigations, VI, 266-284.

[17] Hakluyt, Principal Navigations, VI, 443-450, patent
of Queen Elizabeth, May 3, 1588.

[18] Scott, Joint Stock Companies, II, 10.

[19] Hakluyt, Principal Navigations, VI, 450-458, 461-
467.

[20] Ibid., VII, 102.

[21] Scott, Joint Stock Companies, II, 11.

[22] Ibid., II, 12, 13.

[23] Ibid., II, 14-16.

[24] S. P. (State Papers), Holland, 178, f. 123, undated
paper concerning the title of the English to Cape
Corse; A. C. R. (Records of the African Companies),
169: 69, deposition of Thomas Crispe, February 5,
1685/6; Dammaert, Journal (Journal gehouden bij
Louijs Dammaert ungewaren met 't schip Prins
Willem), September 19, 1652 (N. S.).

[25] Remonstrantie, aen de Ho. Mo. Heeren de Staten
Generael der Vereenighde Nederlanden, p. 18;
Dammaert, Journal, September 19, 1652, May 18,
1653, December 7, 19, 1655, April 22 1656 (N. S.).

CHAPTER II

The Royal Adventurers in England

Page 201

On account of the collapse of the king's cause at the death of
Charles I, Prince Rupert, with his small fleet of royal vessels,
was driven about from one part of the world to another. In
1562 he sought refuge in the Gambia River,[1] where he
listened to stories told by natives of rich gold mines in that
region. For a number of years the Negroes had brought gold
from the inland of Africa to the Dutch on the Gold Coast.
There seemed every reason to believe that the source of this
gold supply was none other than that described by the
natives of the Gambia River, and that it might be discovered
somewhere in that region. Prince Rupert was so much
impressed with the possibility of finding these mines that his
voyage to Guinea was still vivid in his memory when Charles
II assumed the throne in 1660. In the duke of York and other
royal courtiers he found a group of willing listeners who
determined to form a company for the purpose of sending an
expedition to the Gambia to dig for gold. As early as October
3, 1660, the plans were formulated. Each member was
required to invest at least £250 in the undertaking[2]. On
December 18, 1660, the king, who was pleased with the
adventurers for having "undertaken so hopeful an
enterprise," granted them a charter[3] under the name of "The
Company of the Royal Adventurers into Africa."[4]

By this charter the Royal Adventurers received the land and
the adjacent islands on the west coast of Africa from Cape
Blanco to the Cape of Good Hope, for a period of one
thousand years beginning with "the making of these our
Letters Patents if the ... grant (made to Crispe's company in
1631) be void and determined." If, however, the former
charter was still regarded as in force, the grant to the Royal
Adventurers was to be effective upon the surrender or the

Page 202

expiration of the former company's privileges.[5] A committee
of six men, the earl of Pembroke, Lord Craven, Sir George
Carteret, William Coventry, Sir Ellis Leighton and Cornelius
Vermuyden, was named to have charge of the company's
affairs. No mention was made of the office of governor or of
any court of directors. Apparently it was thought that the
committee of six could direct all of the company's affairs. In
Africa, this committee was empowered to appoint the
necessary agents and officials and to raise and maintain
whatever soldiers were necessary to execute martial law.
The company had the right to admit new members if it
desired. The king himself reserved the privilege of becoming
an adventurer at any time and to invest an amount of money
not exceeding one-sixteenth of the company's stock.

Furthermore, it was provided that the king "shall have, take
and receive two third parts of all the gold mines which shall
be seized possesed and wrought in the parts and places
aforesaid, we ... paying and bearing two third parts of all the
charges incident to the working and transporting of the said
gold." The company was to have the other third and bear the
remainder of the expense. That this provision was not a
matter of mere form, as in so many of the royal charters, is
evident from the stimulus which had led to the formation of
the company. Indeed in one part of the charter the purpose of
the company is presented as "the setting forward and
furthering of the trade intended (redwood, hides, elephants'
teeth) in the parts aforesaid and the encouragement of the
undertakers in discovering the golden mines and setting of
plantations there." The trade in slaves was not mentioned in
the charter.

Page 203

Even before they had obtained this charter the organizers of
the new company induced the king to lend them five of his
Majesty's ships. These vessels, the "Henrietta," "Sophia,"
"Amity," "Griffin" and "Kingsale," were loaded with goods,
tools and chemicals necessary for the working of the
projected gold mines. Captain Robert Holmes, who had been
with Prince Rupert in 1652, was given charge of the
expedition; but the goods and necessities were consigned to
William Usticke and two other factors of the company.[6] In
December, 1660, the five vessels set out on their voyage to
the Gambia River, where they arrived in the following March.
There Holmes seized the island of St. André, then occupied
by a feeble number of the subjects of the duke of Courland.
Since the latter place was protected by a small fort the
English began preparations to make it the seat of their
operations in that region. Not long after they arrived,
however, a fire destroyed the fortification and a large part of
the goods which had been brought from England. Under
these circumstances they chose to abandon that island, and
to settle on two others which were better situated for defense
and trade. These they named Charles Island and James
Island in honor of their royal patrons. The latter was by far
the most advantageously situated, and became the main
stronghold of the English in the northern part of Africa during
all the history of the African companies. Holmes probably
remained on the Gambia until about the first of May when he
departed with one or two of the ships for England. In July as
much of a cargo as possible was loaded on the "Amity"
which finally arrived in England, after its crew had been
depleted by disease.[7]

Page 204

Information regarding the success of the mining project of
this expedition is almost totally lacking, but it seems certain
that nothing was done to discover the hoped-for gold mines.
The climate affected the men so adversely, that it is
altogether unlikely that they even attempted to look for the
mines. The small cargo carried back by the various ships,
most of which seems to have been on the "Amity," probably
represents the only tangible results of the expedition. These
goods, consisting of elephants' teeth, wax and hides sold for
£1,567.8s.,[8] whereas the outlay for the expedition was
probably between £4,000 and £4,500.[9]

This sum does not include £2,640.8s.8d. expense which was
incurred to send another of the king's ships, the
"Blackamoor," to the Gold Coast, in June, 1661.[10] The
"Blackamoor" was followed in April, 1662, by the "Swallow"
which, together with its cargo, cost the Royal Adventurers
£1,l01.2s.ld.[11] Later in the year the three ships, "Charles,"
"James" and "Mary," were sent to the Gold Coast at an
expense of about £5,000.[12] By September, 1662, £17,400
had been subscribed by various persons to obtain the
cargoes for the ships which had been dispatched to the coast
of Guinea. Of this amount £800 had been promised by the
king; £3,600 by the duke of York; £400 by the queen Mother;
£400 by the duchess of Orleans; £800 by Prince Rupert; and
£800 by the duke of Buckingham. Of the £17,400 subscribed
all but about £1,000 had been paid by October 20, 1662.
From this investment the company had received no returns
except the £1,567.8s. from the first expedition, while the
three last vessels, the "Charles," "James" and "Mary" had not
yet arrived at the Gold Coast on their ill-fated voyage.[13]

Page 205

Up to this time there had been no uniformity about the
amounts invested, and no definite times at which the several
amounts subscribed, were due. It was assumed that money
would be forthcoming from the members whenever it was
needed to dispatch ships to the coast. About the middle of
September, 1662, it was decided to pursue a more
businesslike policy. A list of subscribers for shares at four
hundred pounds each was opened, and by the 15th of
January, 1663, the amount of this second subscription was
£17,000.[14] The stimulus for obtaining this added
subscription was the fact that, at the same time, the company
was agitating for a new charter, which was granted by the
king, January 10, 1663.[15]

Experience had shown that the previous charter was
inadequate, not only respecting the means of raising funds to
carry on the company's business, but also on account of the
lack of any other officers to direct its affairs than the
committee of six. By general consent of the patentees, and
those who had later subscribed to the stock, it had been
decided to surrender the charter of 1660 for one conferring
more extensive privileges on the corporation. The charter
obtained January 10, 1663, answered these requirements.
The name was changed to "The Company of Royal
Adventurers of England Trading into Africa." The territory
included in the charter reached to the Cape of Good Hope as
in the previous patent, but the northern limit was extended
from Cape Blanco to Cape Sallee on the coast of Morocco.

The new charter contained the same provisions in regard to
the discovery of gold mines as the charter of 1660. By this
time, however, the adventurers had discovered that the

Page 206

Negro trade could be made very lucrative. In this charter,
therefore, they obtained "the whole, entire and only trade for
the buying and selling bartering and exchanging of for or with
any Negroes, slaves, goods, wares and merchandises
whatsoever to be vented or found at or within any of the
Cities" on the west coast of Africa. The charter provided that
there should be no trading on the African coast except by the
company in its corporate capacity, and that any one guilty of
transgressing these rules should be liable to forfeiture of his
ship and goods.[16]

The charter also required the shareholders to elect a
governor, subgovernor, deputy governor and a court of
assistants; but that the routine business of the company
should be conducted by a smaller committee corresponding
to the committee of six of the previous company. The duke of
York was elected governor, in which capacity he continued to
serve during the company's entire existence. Thirty-six men
were chosen annually to compose the court of assistants.
There was also an executive committee of seven which was
responsible to the court of assistants.[17]

While the company was endeavoring to obtain this new
charter an unsuspected difficulty arose. It will be
remembered that in 1631 Sir Nicholas Crispe and others had
received a patent to a portion of the west coast of Africa for
thirty-one years. The first charter of Charles II to the Royal
Adventurers in December, 1660, had been granted a year
and a half previous to the expiration of Crispe's patent. In
recognition of this fact the charter of the Royal Adventurers
provided that if the former patent was not void, the new
charter was not to be effective until its surrender or

Page 207

expiration. At first Crispe made no complaint about the
transgression of his rights, probably because the first
expedition under Captain Holmes had gone to the Gambia
region in which place Crispe had no interests. When it
became apparent that the company intended to carry its
activities further south, however, he appeared before the
Privy Council on November 22, 1661, and asked to have his
interest confirmed in the trade and settlements at Kormentine
and in the region of the Sierra Leone and Sherbro rivers.[18]
On December 20, 1661, his case was heard before the Privy
Council, at which time the case was referred to the Lord High
Treasurer.[19] The matter was neglected and finally dropped.

Crispe found it impossible to prevent the ships of the Royal
Company from transgressing the regions mentioned in his
charter. About the time at which his charter expired (June 25,
1662), he agreed to transfer all his interests in the
fortifications at Kormentine and elsewhere to the Royal
Adventurers. Although this agreement has not been found,
there was apparently nothing in it which bound the company
to remunerate Crispe and his associates, because later,
August, 1662, he petitioned the king for compensation for the
forts and lodges which had been transferred to the Royal
Adventurers. At first the king was favorable to Crispe's
request in view of the service which he had rendered in
building up the Guinea trade.[20] Later, neither the king nor
the Royal Adventurers seem to have paid any attention to
Crispe's plea for compensation.[21]

In later years the report was persistently spread that at the
time when the agreement was made with Crispe the Privy
Council had ordered the Royal Adventurers to pay him

Page 208

£20,000 in lieu of all his interests on the coast, and that the
company had "seemed to acquiesce" in the order.[22] It does
not seem possible that this assertion can be true in view of
the foregoing facts, and of the absolute lack of mention of
any such thing in the books of the company. Over a year
later, August 15, 1664, Crispe presented a paper of an
unknown character to which the court of assistants refused to
give any notice.[23] It seems likely that this paper had nothing
to do with the African forts, but that it was submitted in
connection with a controversy over some African goods,
which were said to belong to the members of Crispe's
company[24]. The entire lack of any other evidence of trouble
between Crispe and the company leads one to think that no
contract for such compensation was ever made[25]. Moreover,
that he was not averse to the success of the Royal
Adventurers is shown by the fact that he himself subscribed
£2,000 in 1663 to the stock of the company[26].

It is unnecessary to follow in detail the number of ships which
were fitted out for the company's trade after it received its
second charter in January, 1663. Suffice it to say that very
active measures were undertaken, especially by the duke of
York, who faithfully attended the weekly meetings of the court
of assistants which were held in his apartments at Whitehall.
The earl of Clarendon voiced the sentiments of these
enthusiastic courtier-merchants when he said that, providing
all went well, the Company of Royal Adventurers would "be
found a Model equally to advance the Trade of England with
that of any other company, even that of the East-Indies[27]."

If this prediction was to be realized it was necessary to have
a greater stock than the first and second subscriptions had

Page 209

provided. Therefore a public declaration was issued inviting
any of the king's subjects in England to subscribe for shares
of not less than four hundred pounds each, one-half of each
share to be paid by December 1, 1663, and the other one-
half by March 1, following. The conditions of subscription
provided that seven years after the first date, a committee
from the adventurers should be chosen to make a fair
valuation of the stock of the company. Each shareholder was
then to be allowed to receive the value of his stock in money
if he so desired. Thereafter this action was to be repeated
every three years with the same privileges of withdrawal from
the company.[28] Later, as a means of inducing those with
smaller means to subscribe for stock, the company permitted
subscriptions as small as fifty pounds, providing they were
paid within eight days. Whenever any person subscribed
more than four hundred pounds, he was allowed to pay the
excess in eight quarterly payments beginning with the 24th of
June, 1663.[29] By offering these inducements the third
subscription amounted to £34,000 divided among about
forty-five shareholders.[30]

On the 25th of August of the same year, however, it was
necessary to seek for a fourth subscription which amounted
to £29,000,[31] payment of which could be made in eight
quarterly sums if desired. For all those who would pay the
third and fourth subscriptions promptly, a discount of ten per
cent, was offered. By these four subscriptions the stock of
the company appeared on September 4, 1663, to be
£102,000.[32] Of this amount it is probable that about £57,425
had been paid, which left unpaid subscriptions amounting to
£44,775.[33] In addition to the money obtained by the sale of
shares the company had borrowed about £21,000. With the

Page 210

money obtained from these two sources approximately
twenty-five ships were sent to the coast of Africa from
December, 1662, to September, 1663.[34] From these
voyages there were very unsatisfactory returns, and the
company again found itself in a critical financial condition.

This unfortunate situation was largely the result of opposition,
which its ships and factors had encountered from the Dutch
West India Company on the coast of Guinea. For a long time
this opposition bade fair to prevent the company from
obtaining a share in the African trade. In view of this situation
the king dispatched Sir Robert Holmes upon a second
expedition to Africa in 1663 with orders to protect the
company's rights. As a further means of encouragement
Charles II ordered all gold imported from Africa by the Royal
Company to be coined with an elephant on one side, as a
mark of distinction from the coins then prevalent in England.
[35] These coins were called "Guineas"; they served to

increase the reputation and prestige of the company.
Moreover, the king with many of his courtiers made important
additions to their stock in the third and fourth subscriptions.
[36]

From September 4, 1663, to the following March there are no
records of the company, but a petition of the adventurers to
the king in March, 1664,[37] shows that notwithstanding its
financial difficulties the company had during the previous
year sent to Africa forty ships and goods to the value of
£160,000.[38] To follow the company's financial history from
this time on is a difficult task in view of inadequate sources.
In the balance sheet of September 4, 1663, the company's
stock was entered as £102,000 and its debts as about

Page 211

£21,000. When the news of Holmes' great success on the
Gold Coast began to arrive in England, the company
increased its preparations to open an extensive African trade.
Therefore on May 10, 1664, an attempt was made to collect
the unpaid stock subscriptions, and an invitation was
extended to all members to lend one hundred pounds to the
company for each share of four hundred pounds which they
held. Notwithstanding the bright prospects which the
company had at this time, its strenuous attempt to raise the
loan produced only £15,650.[39]

In September, 1664, an attempt was made to increase the
stock of the company by £30,000. Although the duke of York
and many others added to their shares on this occasion,[40]
only £18,200 was subscribed.[41] By this addition the stock of
the Royal Adventurers amounted to £120,200 at about which
sum it remained during the remainder of the company's
history.[42]

Although the company had not obtained as much money as
had been hoped for in the last subscription, it anticipated
great success in its trade, until vague rumors began to
circulate that Admiral DeRuyter had been sent to Africa to
undo the conquest made by Captain Holmes. In the last part
of December, 1664, these rumors were confirmed. In a
petition to the king of January 2, 1665[43], the company
declared that its trade had already increased to such an
extent that over one hundred ships were employed, and that
a yearly return of from two to three hundred thousand
pounds might reasonably be expected[44].

Page 212

On account of the injuries inflicted by DeRuyter on the
African coast much of the anticipated loss of goods and
vessels was realized. In all, the company lost the cargoes of
eight ships; of the forts only Cape Corse remained. Under
these ruinous circumstances it was not thought advisable to
dispatch at once the goods which had been accumulated at
Portsmouth[45]. Accordingly the company's vessels were
unloaded and several of them were taken into the King's
service.[46] The duke of York used what little money was on
hand to apply on the company's debt in order that the
company's expenses from interest might be reduced.[47]
Because of the Anglo-Dutch war and the fact that the
company had no money, it could do nothing but send an
occasional ship to Africa loaded with some of the goods left
at Portsmouth. From this time on the company's trading
activity was confined to such scattered voyages.[48]

On January 11, 1666,[49] the court of assistants discussed the
proposition of granting trading licenses to private individuals.
While no action seems to have been taken at that time, it
ultimately became the practise of the company to grant such
a freedom of trade. On April 9, 1667, a resolution was
adopted empowering the committee of seven to issue trading
licenses in return for a payment of three pounds per ton.[50]
These licenses were obtained by those who desired to carry
on trade in their own ships, and also by officers of the
company's ships who wished to engage in private
adventures. During the course of the war one hears of many
such grants to various individuals, among whom was Prince
Rupert.[51]

Page 213

The practise of issuing licenses was interrupted for a short
time at the conclusion of the Anglo-Dutch war by a feeble
attempt to revive the company's activities. An effort was
made to collect arrears on the subscriptions,[52] and on
August 21, 1667, the general court ordered that an additional
subscription should be opened, and that no more trading
licenses should be granted.[53] The only result of this effort
was that the duke of York and several others accepted stock
of the company in lieu of the bonds which they held.[54] In
view of this fact it was decided, January 20, 1668, to resume
the policy of granting licenses.[55]

In comparison with the trade conducted by the private
adventurers that of the company became quite insignificant.
Since the company had much difficulty in supporting its
agents on the African coast it ordered, August 28, 1668, that
in the future those who received licenses should agree to
carry one-tenth of their cargo for the company's account.[56] It
was difficult for the company to raise the small sum of money
necessary to buy this quota of goods. No one was willing to
invest money in the stock of a bankrupt company, and
certainly few were desirous of making loans to it when there
seemed practically no chance of repayment. In the latter part
of 1668 and in the year 1669, several attempts were made to
collect the early subscriptions which remained unpaid.[57]
This effort was attended with very little success, because the
company had ceased to be of importance.[58]

One of the reasons why the company's business was
practically neglected during these last years was because
many of its members began to trade to Africa as private
individuals. A number of men even went so far as to project

Page 214

an organization entirely separate from the company. Finally,
in 1667, several members offered to raise a stock of £15,000
to carry on trade to the region of the Gambia River.[59] This
proposal was debated by the general court and finally
referred to a committee with the stipulation that if adopted the
company should be concerned in the stock of the new
organization to the extent of £3,000.[60] This arrangement
could not be consummated in 1667,[61] but on November 27,
1668, a similar proposition was adopted.[62]

An organization to be known as the Gambia Adventurers was
to have the sole trade to northern Africa for a period of seven
years, beginning with January 1, 1669. For this privilege they
were to pay the Company of Royal Adventurers £1,000
annually, and to be responsible for the expense of the forts
and settlements in that region. These places were to be kept
in good repair by the Gambia Adventurers, who were to
receive compensation from the Royal Company for any
settlements.[63] A suggestion for carrying on the trade to the
Gold Coast in a similar way received no attention from the
general court. The Gambia Adventurers occupied the same
house in London with the company, and there seems little
doubt but that its members consisted largely of those
stockholders of the Royal Adventurers who belonged
primarily to the merchant class.[64] It is extremely difficult to
estimate the success of the Gambia Adventurers, since their
records, if any were kept, have not been preserved. In all
probability their trade was largely confined to the important
products of the Gambia region, namely elephants' teeth,
hides and wax, although several of their ships are known to
have gone to the West Indies with slaves.

Page 215

Since many of the company's stockholders were interested in
the Gambia venture the company's business on the Gold
Coast was greatly neglected. During the year 1669 the
company's trade became so insignificant that, at the
suggestion of the king, Secretary Arlington asked the
company if it intended to continue the African trade.[65] In
answer the company recounted the losses incurred in the
Anglo-Dutch war which, it declared, had made it necessary to
grant licenses to private traders in order to maintain the forts
and factories in Africa. It asked the king to assist the
company by paying his subscription, by helping to recover its
debts in Barbados, and by granting royal vessels for the
protection of the African coast. With such encouragement the
company declared that it would endeavor to raise a new
stock to carry on the African trade.[66] Receiving no answer to
their appeal the members of the company considered various
expedients, one of which was to lease the right of trade on
the Gold Coast;[67] another was to endeavor to obtain new
subscriptions to the company's stock, which seemed
impossible because of the fear that the money would be
used toward paying the company's debts, and not for the
purpose of trade.[68] In fact, it had been only too evident for
several years that no additions could be made to the present
worthless stock of the company. If the company desired to
continue its activities, it would be necessary to have an
entirely new stock unencumbered with the claims of old
creditors. The main problem confronting the company
therefor e was to make an agreement with its clamorous
creditors.

On May 18, 1671, a general court of the adventurers
approved of a proposition to form a new joint stock under the

Page 216

old charter.[69] The stock of the shareholders, which at this
time amounted to £120,200, was to be valued at ten per cent
and so reduced to £12,020; this was to form the first item in
the new stock. In regard to the company's debts, which
amounted to about £57,000, rather severe measures were
attempted. Two-thirds of the debts, or £38,000, was, as in the
case of the stock, reduced to one-tenth, or £3,800, which
was to form the second item in the new stock. The other one-
third of the debts, or £19,000, was to be paid to the creditors
in full out of the money subscribed by the new shareholders.
[70] Adding the cash payment of £19,000 and estimating at

par the £3,800 which they were to have in the new stock, the
creditors were to receive a little less than thirty-five per cent,
of their debts. If they did not accept this arrangement it was
proposed to turn over the company's effects to them, and to
secure an entirely new charter from the king. As anticipated
the plan was unsatisfactory to many of the creditors, because
the company proposed to pay the £19,000 in six monthly
installments after the subscription for the new joint stock was
begun.[71] On October 28, 1671, the preamble and articles
under which the new subscription was to be made were
approved by the general court, and notice was given to the
refractory creditors that they must accept the arrangement
within ten days or the king would revoke the company's
patent.[72] Although the trouble with the creditors had not
been adjusted, subscriptions on the new stock began
November 10, 1671. A few weeks later there was held a
general court of the new subscribers, at which Sir Richard
Ford, one of the most important members of the company
and also of the new subscribers, declared that "they should
not differ for small matters."[73] Thereupon it was resolved to
grant the creditors forty per cent on their debts and the

Page 217

shareholders, as in the previous plan, ten per cent, on their
stock.[74] This made a total payment of £34,000 divided as
follows: £22,800, forty per cent of the company's debts,
which amounted to £57,000; and £11,200, ten per cent of the
paid subscriptions, which amounted to about £112,000.[75] In
lieu of this payment the stockholders were to cede to the new
subscribers the forts and other property in Africa and all the
payments due from the Gambia Adventurers during the four
remaining years of their contract.

As has been said the articles of subscription were adopted
October 28, 1671. They provided for a stock of £100,000
under the old charter, which should be paid to the treasurer
of the company in ten monthly payments ending September
25, 1672. As a matter of fact the subscription reached the
sum of £110,100. It was also provided that every new
subscriber should have one vote in the general court for each
one hundred pound share, but that no one should be an
officer of the company, unless he had subscribed for four
hundred pounds in shares. The subgovernor and the deputy
governor were to be aided by a court of assistants, reduced
to twenty-four in number, and by a select committee of five
instead of the committee of seven as formerly. On January
10, 1672, there was held a general court of the new
subscribers, at which the duke of York was elected governor;
Lord Ashley, subgovernor; and John Buckworth, deputy
governor.[76] The duke of York and Lord Ashley were well
known for their interest in colonial affairs. According to the
terms of the subscription the deputy governor was to be a
merchant and a member of the committee of five, which
provision indicated plainly that the company expected
Buckworth to manage its business affairs.

Page 218

Although the new subscription had been made to replace the
stock of the old adventurers, there is little evidence that it
was regarded as necessary to obtain a new charter. Since
the creditors still refused to be satisfied with the concession
of forty per cent on their debts, however, the new subscribers
hesitated to pay their money which might be used to pay off
the old debts.[77] It therefore became necessary to carry out
the previous threat against the creditors to induce the king to
grant a new charter to the present subscribers, which was
done September 27, 1672.[78] This action finally convinced
the creditors that they could obtain no better terms than had
been offered, and therefore they agreed to accept them and
also to surrender all their rights to the patentees of the new
charter which was being issued. That the attitude of the
creditors was not the only moving force toward a new charter
is probable, because the old charter was not adequate to
meet the needs of the Royal African Company which was to
follow.

Footnotes:
[1] At one time Prince Rupert had been governor of the
African company founded in 1631. Jenkinson, Hilary,
"The Records of the English African Companies."
Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, Third
Series, VI, 195.

[2] Pepys, Diary (The Diary of Samuel Pepys, edited
by Henry B. Wheatley), I, 253.

[3] That some expense attached to the procuring of
such charters appears from an item of £133.10s.3d.
which the company incurred for this charter. A. C. R.,

Page 219

1221, April 12, 1661. Wherever possible the volume
and page of the company's books will be given, but
since they have not all been paged the only other
method of reference is by dates.

[4] Carr, Cecil T., "Select Charters of Trading
Companies, 1530-1707," Publications of the Selden
Society, XXVIII, 172-177.

[5] According to the charter of 1660 the former patent
had been granted June 25, 1631. It would therefore
expire June 25, 1662, if it was not surrendered before
that time.

[6] A. C. R., 309, 1221. The records of the first few
ventures are to be found in these two volumes of the
company's books. Number 309 is the original book, the
other being practically a copy of it. In some cases,
however, the latter is more complete. These two books
have been practically overlooked in the cataloging of
the company's records, one of them being labelled,
"Ship's Journal." They contain the only information we
have of the financial condition of the first company as
kept by Thomas Holder, treasurer of the company. The
greater part of the two books is taken up with lists and
costs of various goods which were sent to Africa.

[7] Admiralty Papers, Navy Board, In-Letters, 6, loose
leaf order of the factors of the Royal Adventurers on
the Gambia River, July 19, 1661. With this order there
is a certificate dated January 3, 1661/2, to the effect
that thirty-eight of the crew of the "Amity" had died on
the way to Guinea and during the time they were on
the Gambia River.

[8] A. C. R., 1221, October 20, 1662.

Page 220

[9] It is impossible to determine the exact amount
which was invested in goods, etc.

[10] A. C. R., 1221, June 20, 1661.

[11] Ibid., April 30, 1662.

[12] Ibid., 309, September 26, 1662

[13] A. C. R., 309, September 26, October 20, 1662.
Only £560 of the king's subscription of £800 was paid,
according to the list found under the first of the above
dates. This may be a slight error, as warrants were
issued for the payment of £580 at various times in
1661 and 1662. C.S.P., Treas. Bks. (Calendar of State
Papers, Treasury Books), 1660-1667, pp. 312, 314,
383. This does not include a warrant for £300, which
was probably used in the first expedition under Captain
Holmes, but which for some reason is omitted in the
company's books. C. S. P., Treas. Bks., 1660-1667, p.
107.

[14] A. C. R., 309, October 20, 1662, January 15,
1663. Afterward £3,200 was added to this, making
£20,800 in all in the second subscription. A. C. R., 309,
August 25, 1663.

[15] Carr, Select Charters of Trading Companies, pp.
178-181.

[16] There were also provisions similar to those
contained in the first charter for the government of the
company's "plantations" (factories) in Africa. The
clause allowing the king to subscribe one-sixteenth of
the stock was omitted, but he could become a
shareholder at any time.

Page 221

[17] The charter had provided that the executive
committee should be composed of seven men if
twenty-four assistants were elected and thirteen if
thirty-six were chosen. A.C.R., 75: 29, 31, 41, 44, 49,
51, 68, 72, 93.

[18] P.C.R. (Register of the Privy Council), Charles II,
2: 451.

[19] Ibid., 2: 502.

[20] Egerton MSS., 2538, f. 109, C. C. to Secretary
Nicholas, August 11, 1662. Folio 110 contains a note
without date or signature saying that the matter was
referred to the Lord High Treasurer and others.

[21] The earl of Clarendon declares in his History of
Charles II that, upon the return of the ships from the
first expedition, the company "compounded" with Sir
Nicholas Crispe for his "propriety" in the fort at
Kormentine. This is untrue, since it has just been
shown that it was not until the middle of 1662 that he
agreed to transfer his property to the Royal
Adventurers and that it was afterward that Crispe
endeavored to get the king's approval to grant him
compensation. Clarendon may have remembered that
the king was favorable to the proposition and therefore
assumed that such a contract had been made. Hyde,
Edward, First Earl of Clarendon. The History of the
Reign of King Charles the Second, from the
Restoration to the end of the year 1667 (edited by J.
Shebbeare), p. 197.

[22] This charge was put forward in a pamphlet,
probably published in 1709, called Sir John Crispe's
Case in Relation to the Forts in Africa. In this pamphlet

Page 222

the assertion is made that the Privy Council had a full
hearing of the matter on July 29, 1662, and ordered
the Royal Adventurers to pay Crispe £20,000 by an
export duty of 2½ per cent on goods sent to Africa. An
examination of the Privy Council Register shows no
order of that kind on that date or at any subsequent
time.

[23] A.C.R., 75, August, 15, 1664.

[24] In January, 1663, the Royal Adventurers made an
agreement with several members of Crispe's company
providing for the transfer to England of their
merchandise and personal effects which were still on
the coast of Africa. Whether this second contract
contained anything about compensation for the forts it
is impossible to say, since this agreement also has not
been preserved. Admiralty High Court, Examinations
134. Answers of Edward M. Mitchell and Ellis Leighton,
May 10, 20, 1664.

[25] That Sir Nicholas Crispe felt the losses he had
incurred in Guinea appears from his will of 1666, in
which he directed the following inscription to be
erected to his memory: "first discovered and settled the
Trade of Gold in Africa and built there the Castle of
Cormentine," and thus "lost out of purse" more than
£100,000. Crisp, Frederick A., Family of Crispe, I, 32.

[26] A. C. R., 309, June 25, September 4, 1663. Upon
the latter date it appears that only £1300 of his
subscription was paid.

[27] Clarendon, History of the Reign of Charles II, p.
198.

Page 223

[28] The Several Declarations of the Company of
Royal Adventurers of England trading into Africa,
January 12, 1662 (O. S.).

[29] Ibid.

[30] A. C. R., 309, June 25, August 25, 1663.

[31] Ibid., 309, August 25, 1663.

[32] Ibid., 309, the balance of the company's books on
September 4, 1663.

[33] These figures are arrived at by a careful
examination of the various sums paid to Thomas
Holder, the treasurer. As it is not always possible to be
sure that the payments were made for stock, too much
dependence cannot be put in the figures, especially
when the sum arrived at by adding the items which
appear to be owing the company for stock in the
balance of September 4, 1663, amount to £52,000.
This is of course several thousand pounds more than
the sum arrived at by the former computation, but here
again it is not possible to estimate exactly the money
owing the company for stock and for other things.

[34] This number is arrived at by a careful perusal of
the first book kept by the company, number 309.
Sometime in 1664 the company submitted a petition to
the king in which it speaks of having sent over forty
ships to the coast during the previous year and of
supplying them with cargoes amounting to more than
£160,000. C.O. (Colonial Office) 1: 17, f. 255, petition
of the Royal Adventurers to (the king, 1664).

[35] C. S. P., Col. (Calendar of State Papers, Colonial,
America and West Indies), 1661-1668, p. 175, warrant

Page 224

to officers of the king's mint, December 24, 1663.
Another evidence of special favor was a grant made by
the king in 1664 giving the Royal Company the sole
privilege of holding lotteries in the king's dominions for
three years. The company does not seem to have
used it. C. S. P., Dom. (Calendar of State Papers,
Domestic), 1666-1667, pp. 531, 532, Blanquefort and
Hamilton to the king, February 25, 1667.

[36] In the third subscription the king's share was
£5,200; in the fourth, £2,000. A. C. R., 309, June 25,
August 25, 1663. The king's subscription with that of
the queen for £400 seem never to have been paid,
although a warrant was issued to the Lord High
Treasurer, June 27, 1663, to pay the amount from the
customs receipts.

[37] Upon this date, book number 309 was balanced
and the items carried to another volume, which has
been lost. In March, 1664, the resolutions of the
general court and the court of assistants begin in
number 75 of the company's books. While it is
fortunate that these resolutions for the remaining
history of this company have been preserved, they do
not furnish adequate information regarding the
company's financial condition at various times.

[38] C. O. 1: 17, f. 255, petition of the Royal
Adventurers to (the king, March, 1664).

[39] A. C. R., 75: 7, 8, orders of the general court, May
10, 20, 1664.

[40] C. S. P., Dom., 1664-1665, p. 7, Robert Lye to
Williamson, September 13, 1664.

[41] A. C. R., 75: 21, 22.

Page 225

[42] The total of the stock is shown by adding the five
subscriptions:
October, 1660, to September, 1662, first subscription £17,400
October, 1662, to January, 1663, second subscription 20,800
June, 1663, to August, 1663, third subscription 34,600
August, 1663, fourth subscription 29,200
September, 1664, fifth subscription 18,200
Total £120,200

[43] S. P., Dom. (State Papers, Domestic), Charles II,
110, f. 18; C. O. 1: 19, ff. 7, 8.

[44] The financial status of the company at this time
was as follows:
Assets:
£ sd
Ships and factories in Africa 125,962.6.2
Debts owing to the company in the colonies 49,895.0.0
Goods, ammunition, etc., at Portsmouth 48,000.0.0
Total 223,857.6.2
Stock of the company:
Amount subscribed 120,200.0.0
Amount paid (about) 103,000.0.0
Amount unpaid (about) 17,200.0.0
Debts, owing on bonds, etc. (about) 100,000.0.0
Losses:
From DeRuyter at Cape Verde 50,000.0.0
Anticipated from DeRuyter at other places 125,912.6.2
Total 175,912.6.2

[45] A. C. R., 75: 37, John Berkley and others to ——,
November 4, 1665.

[46] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 186: 1.

[47] A. C. R., 75: 37, Berkley and others to ——,
November 4, 1665.

Page 226

[48] On April 6, 1666, the king, in response to a petition
from the Royal Adventurers, granted to the company a
ship called the "Golden Lyon" which had been
captured from the Dutch by Sir Robert Holmes in 1664.
C. S. P., Col., 1661-1668, p. 370, the king to duke of
York, March 28, 1666.

[49] A. C. R., 75: 40.

[50] Ibid., 75: 52.

[51] Ibid., 75: 57. A part of the debts had been incurred
on the common seal of the company and part on the
personal security of the committee of seven.

[52] A. C. R., 75: 56, 58. An attempt was made to
induce the king to pay his subscription. On the other
hand, the company owed the king a considerable sum
for the ships which it had used from time to time. S. P.,
Dom., Charles II, 199: 14.

[53] A. C. R., 75: 58.

[54] Ibid., 75: 59.

[55] Ibid., 75: 70.

[56] Ibid., 75: 77.

[57] Ibid., 75: 85, 88.

[58] The duke of Buckingham, however, paid his
arrears, which led the duke of York to remark, "I will
give the Devil his due, as they say the Duke of
Buckingham hath paid in his money to the Company."
Pepys, Diary, VIII, 142.

Page 227

[59] A. C. R., 75: 61.

[60] Ibid., 75: 62, 63.

[61] It seems certain, however, that these men who
were interested in the Gambia trade made some other
arrangements at that time by means of which a certain
amount of goods was sent to that place. A. C. R., 75:
82, 83.

[62] A. C. R., 75: 83.

[63] Ibid., 75: 82.

[64] As opposed to those who were from the king's
court.

[65] A. C. R., 75:90, 91.

[66] O. S. P., Dom., 1668-1669, p. 459, August 25,
1669.

[67] A. C. R., 75: 94.

[68] C. O. 268: I, charter of the Royal African
Company, September 27, 1672.

[69] In the previous April a bill had been introduced into
the House of Lords to incorporate the company by act
of Parliament. On account of the various plans under
consideration there was no procedure with the bill. L. J.
(Journal of the House of Lords), XII: 480; H. M. C.
(Historical Manuscripts Commission), report 9, pt. 2, p.
9b; H. L. MSS. (House of Lords, Manuscripts), draft act
to incorporate the Company of Royal Adventurers of
England Trading into Africa, April 6, 1671.

Page 228

[70] A. C. R., 75: 101, 102. See also the proposals for
a resettlement of the company's affairs in S.P., Dom.,
Charles II, 67, ff. 341, 342.

[71] A. C. R., 75: 106, 107.

[72] Ibid., 75: 108.

[73] British Husbandry and Trade, II, 14.

[74] A. C. R., 76: 52, the preamble under which the
subscriptions were made as amended December 19,
1671, article 4; ibid., 75: 111.

[75] Ibid., 76, October 22, 1674. A report of a
committee says that there was about £22,000 of the
old subscriptions which had not been paid.

[76] Ibid., 100: 50.

[77] C. O. 268: 1, charter of the Royal African
Company, September 27, 1672.

[78] Ibid.

CHAPTER III

On the West Coast of Africa

In 1660 all the colonial powers of Europe held the west coast
of Africa in great esteem, not only because it produced gold,
but also because it was regarded as a necessary adjunct to
the colonies in the West Indies for the supply of Negro
slaves. During their long war with Spain and Portugal the
Dutch acquired a large portion of the West African coast,

Page 229

including the main fortress of St. George d'Elmina. This fact
led them to regard themselves as having succeeded to the
exclusive claims of the Portuguese on the Guinea coast[1].
With this end in view the Dutch agreed in the treaty of August
6, 1661, to return Brazil to the Portuguese as compensation
for the forts and settlements which they had seized on the
coast of Guinea[2]. Although the Dutch played the most
prominent part in depriving the Portuguese of the trade to
Guinea, the English, French, Swedes, Danes, and
Courlanders, all obtained a minor commerce to Africa which
they very jealously guarded. In a country so remote from the
laws and civilization of Europe personal quarrels often arose
among the subjects of these different nations, who were
inclined to obtain what they could by fair means or foul. They
magnified these petty quarrels[3] to such an extent that they
continually led to international complication.

The European trade in Africa was confined mainly to the
regions of the Gold Coast and the Gambia Iver. Near the
mouth of the Gambia River the subjects of the duke of
Courland had bought an island from the natives in 1651. On
this island they built a small fort, called St. André, from which
they traded to several factories up the river[4]. Besides the
Courlanders, the French and the Dutch carried on a very
precarious trade on the river. In the early part of 1659, as a
result of the war in the northern part of Europe, the duke of
Courland became a prisoner of the king of Sweden. Under
these circumstances the Amsterdam chamber of the Dutch
West India Company[5] induced the Duke's commissioner,
Henry Momber, to enter into a contract turning over to it all
the duke's possessions in the Gambia River. The Dutch were
to maintain the factories and to enjoy the trade until the duke

Page 230

was able to resume possession. The contract was of very
doubtful value, since Momber himself admitted that he had
no power to make it, but notwithstanding this fact he
undertook to carry out its terms[6]. Shortly after the Dutch
took possession of the island belonging to the duke of
Courland it was surprised and plundered by a French pirate
who, in return for a consideration, handed it over to a
Gröningen merchant of the Dutch West India Company. The
Gröningen chamber of this company was not anxious to
retain the island and therefore signified to Momber its
willingness to return it to Courland. Momber, who feared to
have caused the displeasure of the duke by his contract, was
glad to regain the island in June, 1660. Notwithstanding this
fact, several ships belonging to the Amsterdam chamber of
the West India Company entered the Gambia River and took
possession of the island, keeping the Courlanders prisoners
for a month. The natives, however, interfered in behalf of the
Courlanders and the Dutch were finally compelled to retire to
Cape Verde, leaving Otto Steele, the duke's commander, in
possession[7].

It was during this state of affairs on the African coast that the
Company of Royal Adventurers was organized in England. It
received its charter December 18, 1660. In the same month,
Captain Robert Holmes sailed from England in command of
the five royal ships which composed the first expedition. In
March, 1661, he arrived at Cape Verde where he at once
informed the Dutch commander that he had orders from
Charles II to warn all persons of whatsoever nation that the
right of trade and navigation from Cape Verde to the Cape of
Good Hope belonged exclusively to the king of England.
Holmes ordered the Dutch to vacate their forts and to

Page 231

abandon the coast within six or seven months[8]. Thereupon
he seized the island of Boa Vista, one of the Cape Verde
group claimed by the Dutch since 1621. Later he sent a
frigate into the mouth of the Gambia. Otto Steele, the
Courland commander of Fort St. André, unable to discern
whether friend or foe was approaching, fired upon the frigate.
Holmes considered this an insult[9], and two days later sent a
note to Steele requiring him to surrender the island to the
English within ten days. At first Steele refused to obey,
maintaining that the fort was the rightful possession of the
duke of Courland. Thereupon Holmes threatened to level the
fort to the ground. Steele realized that with so few men and
supplies resistance was useless, and therefore he complied
with Holmes' demands.[10] The English assumed possession
of the island, but after a fire had destroyed nearly all the fort
and its magazine,[11] they chose to abandon it, and to settle
on two other islands which they named Charles Island and
James Island respectively in honor of their royal patrons. In
this way the English gained their first possessions in the
Gambia River.

When Captain Holmes left England the Dutch ambassadors
in London informed the States General that he had gone to
the "reviere Guijana" where he would build a fort, establish a
trade and search for gold mines. This announcement was
immediately sent to the West India Company which had
received the more authentic advice that the English ships
were on the way to the Gambia River. The West India
Company urged that the Dutch ambassadors in London be
instructed to inquire more fully as to the purposes of the
expedition, and to prevent if possible anything being done to
the prejudice of the company.[12] The ambassadors learned

Page 232

that the English maintained that all nations had a right to
trade on the Gambia River, and that other nations than the
Dutch had forts there.[13] On the other hand, the West India
Company maintained that it had traded on the Gambia River
ever since its formation and that, since the contract with the
duke of Courland, it had been in complete possession of the
river.[14] After receiving this statement the States General
requested their ambassadors in London to see that the
company's forts and lodges in the Gambia River were not
disturbed.[15] When the news of Holmes' exploit and his
reported warning to the Dutch commander to evacuate the
entire African coast reached the United Netherlands, the
West India Company at once lodged a complaint with the
States General.[16] At their suggestion the Dutch
ambassadors obtained an audience with Charles II, who
assured them that neither he nor his officers had given any
order for the injury which had been done to the subjects of
the United Netherlands, much less to possess any of their
forts. The king also assured them that, if Holmes had
committed any unjust action, he and his officers should be
exemplarily punished.[17] Sir George Downing, the English
envoy extraordinary at The Hague, further declared that
Holmes had very strict instructions not to disturb the subjects
of the United Netherlands or those of any other nation, and
that, if anything to the contrary had been done, it was without
the least authority.[18] Finally on August 14, 1661, Charles II
declared to the States General that their friendship was very
dear to him and that he would under no circumstances
violate the "Droit de Gens."[19] With all this extravagant
profession of good will no definite assurance was given the
Dutch that the islands of St. André and Boa Vista would be
restored to them. On August 16, Downing wrote to the earl of

Page 233

Clarendon that the island of St. André did not belong to the
Dutch at all, but to the duke of Courland, and that an answer
to this effect could be returned to the Dutch ambassadors if
they objected to Holmes' actions. Furthermore, Downing
intimated that the duke could probably be induced to resign
his claims to the English.[20]

Meanwhile, Captain Holmes, who was responsible for this
unpleasant international complication, had returned from
Guinea. Since he suffered no punishment for his violent
actions on the African coast except the loss of his salary,[21]
the Dutch ambassadors in London reminded the king that on
August 14, 1661, he had absolutely disclaimed the
proceedings of Holmes.[22] They requested, therefore, that
Holmes be called to account for his actions, that Fort St.
André be restored, that reparation for damages be made,
and that in the future the king's subjects observe the laws of
nations more regularly.[23] Holmes was ordered before the
Privy Council to answer to the charges of the ambassadors,
[24] but no effort was made to force him to respond. The duke

of York kept him busy with the fleet where he incurred some
official displeasure, by failing to require a Swedish ship to
strike colors to his Majesty's ships in English seas, and was
therefore required to be detained until further order.[25]
Having extricated himself from this trouble Holmes finally
appeared before the Privy Council in January, 1662,[26] where
he offered "many reasons" in justification of his actions in
Guinea.[27] He easily satisfied the king and the members of
the Privy Council, which is not surprising since many of these
men had helped to organize and finance the expedition.

Page 234

By this time it had become apparent that Charles II did not
intend to make immediate restitution of St. André to the
Dutch. This was in accordance with Downing's advice "to be
6 or 8 months in examining the matter" before making a
decision.[28] The longer the English retained possession of
the island the less likely the Dutch were to regain it. Finally,
the duke of Courland sent a representative, Adolph Wolfratt,
to London to insist upon the restitution of his possessions.
Originally the English had apparently supported the claims of
the duke of Courland, but it developed that they were no
more inclined to return St. André to the duke of Courland
than to the Dutch. The matter dragged on until November 17,
1664, when a contract was made between Charles II and the
duke whereby the latter surrendered all his rights on the
Gambia River. In return he received certain trading privileges
there and the island of Tobago in the West Indies.[29]

When one proceeds from the Cape Verde region to the Gold
Coast one finds that Dutch influence was especially strong.
From Elmina and other forts the Dutch commanded the
largest portion of the trade along this coast. However, the
Danes, Swedes and English had long maintained a
commerce on the Gold Coast where they also had
established a number of factories. In 1658, Hendrik Carloff,
an adventurer carrying a Danish commission, attacked and
made himself master of Cape Corse which had been in the
possession of the Swedes since 1651. After entering into
friendly relations with the Dutch at Elmina,[30] Carloff returned
to Europe, leaving his lieutenant, Samuel Smits, in charge of
the fort. Fearing that the Swedes and the English, who had
entered into an alliance, might endeavor to regain Cape
Corse, Carloff advised Smits to surrender the fort to Jasper

Page 235

van Heusden, director general of the West India Company on
the Gold Coast. The instructions were unnecessary, as Smits
had surrendered Cape Corse to the Dutch on April 15, 1659.
In return for this fort Smits and one of his compatriots
received 5,000 and 4,000 gulden respectively.[31]

At the time when Hendrik Carloff seized Cape Corse the
English had there[32] a factory to which they traded from their
main fort at Kormentine.[33] On May 1, 1659, very soon after
the Dutch obtained possession of the place, the English
factory with all its goods was burned by the natives, perhaps
at the instigation of the Dutch. The Hollanders, however,
were not without misfortunes of their own, for after
disavowing Smits' contract, the Danes sent a new expedition
to Guinea which seized a hill commanding Cape Corse, on
which they built the fort of Fredericksburg. Furthermore, the
Swedes who had been dispossessed of Cape Corse by the
Danes with the assistance of natives, toward the end of
1660, drove the Dutch out of Cape Corse. Since the Swedes
were insignificant in number the fort very shortly fell into the
control of the vacillating Negro inhabitants.

As soon as the natives obtained possession of Cape Corse
they permitted the English to rebuild their factory at that
place. An agreement was also made by which, upon the
payment of a certain sum of money, the fort was to be
surrendered to the English.[34] Since the Dutch maintained
that Cape Corse belonged exclusively to them by reason of
their contract with the Danes, they determined to prevent the
English from obtaining possession of it. Furthermore, in order
to exclude other Europeans from trading to any part of the
Gold Coast, the Dutch declared a blockade on the whole

Page 236

coast, in which Komenda and other villages as well as Cape
Corse were situated. To carry out this policy they kept
several ships plying up and down the coast.

The Dutch then proceeded to capture the following English
ships for endeavoring to trade on the Gold Coast: the
"Blackboy," April, 1661; the "Daniel," May, 1661; the
"Merchant's Delight,"[35] August, 1661; the "Charles," August,
1661; the "Paragon," October, 1661; the "Ethiopian,"
January, 1662. In addition to these injuries the Dutch forbade
the English at Kormentine to trade with the factory at Cape
Corse, which warning was no sooner given than the factory
was mysteriously destroyed by fire a second time, May 22,
1661. The English bitterly complained that this misfortune
was due to the instigation of the Dutch.[36]

In like manner the Dutch captured a Swedish ship and
interfered with the trade of the Danes to their fort of
Fredericksburg,[37] which action greatly incensed the Danish
African Company. Since voluntary satisfaction for these
injuries could not be expected, Simon de Petkum, the Danish
resident in London, caused the arrest of a Dutch West India
ship, the "Graf Enno," which was one of the main offenders
in seizing Danish as well as English ships on the Guinea
coast.[38] The case was brought before the Admiralty Court,
and judgment of condemnation was rendered in favor of the
Danes.[39]

At The Hague, Sir George Downing now had a great
opportunity to vent his remarkable store of epithets on the
Dutch for their violent actions against English vessels in
Guinea. He complained to the States General "that the

Page 237

people of this contry doe everywhere as oppertunity offers
sett upon, rob and spoyle" the English subjects; and that
these things were being done not only by the West India
Company but even by ships of war belonging to the Dutch
government. Downing threatened that the king would "give
order for the seizing of a proportionable number and value of
ships and merchandises belonginge to this contrey and
distribute them amongst them accordinge ... to their
respective losses, and will take care that noe ships bee
seized but such as belong to those provinces, and to such
townes in those provinces, to which the ships belonged that
did commit these violences and robberies."[40] In this way
Downing hoped to set the non-maritime towns and provinces
of the Netherlands against those which were interested in
commerce, and thus to secure a cessation of the seizures.
Upon one occasion in the time of Cromwell he had used this
method successfully. Downing declared too that, to obtain
justice in the United Provinces, it was necessary for the
Dutch to realize that his Majesty would have satisfaction for
injuries done "if not by faire means, by force."[41]

The Dutch ignored Downing's demands, even though on
June 6, 1662, he reminded them of their unjust actions on
the Gold Coast.[42] In all probability they were trusting to
obviate all difficulties in the commercial treaty then being
negotiated at London. In August, a new complaint was made
to the States General[43] concerning the seizure of the
English ship, "Content," off the Cape Verde Islands.[44]
Shortly thereafter, the States General declared with respect
to the English ship, "Daniel," seized in 1661, that it was a
gross misrepresentation for the owner to maintain that the
master and crew of the ship were English. Furthermore, the

Page 238

Dutch advanced proof that the ship had been fitted out with a
cargo in Amsterdam, and had afterwards attempted to pass
as an English ship, in order to escape being seized as an
interloper by the West India Company.[45]

Further consideration regarding these seizures was
postponed indefinitely by the 15th article of the commercial
treaty entered into between the United Provinces and
England in September, 1662.[46] In accordance with its
provisions the ships which the Dutch had seized on the
African coast were included in the lists of damages which the
English submitted against the United Provinces. Thereafter
the ships formed no important part in the negotiations
between the two nations.

Thus far the Company of Royal Adventurers which had sent
out the expedition under Captain Robert Holmes had not
been more active on the Gold Coast than numerous private
traders of England. The seizure of ships by the Dutch had
been a matter of much apprehension to all the traders on the
coast, but from now on it mainly concerned the Royal
Adventurers. The company was anxious to establish new
forts and factories in Africa in order to build up a lucrative
trade. Its agents therefore began to erect a lodge at Tacorary,
a village not far from Cape Corse. The Dutch, although they
had not succeeded in recovering Cape Corse from the
natives, considered that the fort and the surrounding territory
belonged to them. On May 24, 1662, they bade the English
to desist from further invasion of their rights at Tacorary or
any other place under Dutch obedience.[47] The English,
however, disregarded the Dutch protest and notwithstanding
their opposition the factory was completed.[48] In less than a

Page 239

month from this time the natives drove the Dutch out of their
factory in Comany.[49] Thereupon the Dutch determined to
continue even more vigorously their policy of blockading the
whole coast and, by cutting off the trade of the natives with
the English, to force the Negroes into subjection and to
recover Comany and the fort at Cape Corse.

In October, 1662, two ships of the Royal Adventurers, the
"Charles" and the "James," were prevented from trading to
Komenda by the "Golden Lyon" and two other Dutch men-of-
war.[50] When asked as to the reason for this interruption of
trade the Dutch general, Dirck Wilree, replied that he had
caused the ports of Comany and Cape Corse to be
blockaded until the natives rendered satisfaction for the
injuries which they had committed against the Dutch.[51]
When the two English ships continued their effort to trade at
Cape Corse and other villages, the "Golden Lyon" followed
them from place to place, and on one occasion seized a
small skiff which was attempting to land some goods.
Discouraged at the treatment accorded to them the English
officers finally gave up the attempt to trade on the Gold
Coast, and returned home with their ships, after delivering to
the Dutch a solemn protest against the injuries which they
had suffered.[52]

When Secretary Williamson informed Sir George Downing of
the misfortunes of the two ships, "Charles" and "James," and
asked him to interfere in behalf of the Royal Company at The
Hague, Downing promised to do what he could, but since he
was so well acquainted with the Dutch method of treating
such complaints he did not anticipate favorable results. "God
help them," he declared, "if they (the Royal Company)

Page 240

depend upon paper relief." With the duke of York at the head
of the Company and the king as well as many of his courtiers
greatly concerned in its welfare, he considered that it would
be well cared for. "Whatever injuries the Dutch do them," he
exclaimed, "let them be sure to do the Dutch greater, & then
let me alone to mediate between them, but without this all
other wayes will signify not a rush."[53]

Downing demanded of the States General whether Dirck
Wilree had been given any authority to blockade the entire
coasts of Comany and to forbid all English trade with the
natives.[54] In this way he hoped either to have the States
General disavow Wilree's action or to raise the question
whether the West India Company had a right to institute such
a blockade. In letters to Clarendon and Bennet, Downing
maintained that the Dutch were accustomed both in West
Africa and in the East Indies, to declare war on the natives
and to cut them off from all trade with foreigners until they
agreed to sell their goods only to the Dutch. Downing
declared that the English had already lost a great deal of
trade on account of such impositions, and that if they were
continued the East India and African companies would be
ruined. "Pay them in their own kind & sett their subjects a
crying as well as his Majties, & you will have a very faire
correspondence, & they will take heed what they doe, and
his Majtie shall be as much honored & loved here as he hath
been dispised, for they love nor honor none but them that
they thinck both can & dare bite them."[54a] After urging the
king to take immediate action concerning their ships the
members of the Royal Company requested Downing "to
drive the States to the most positive reply." They declared
that any answer would, at least, expedite matters, and "if

Page 241

those states will owne that Wilrey had their orders to warrant
his action, wee will hope, it may begett some parelel
resolution of state here. If they disclaim it, and leave their
West India Company to be responcible, they will send us to a
towne where there is noe house, unlesse wee pay ourselves,
per legem talionis."[55]

In answer to Downing's memorial concerning the "Charles"
and the "James" the West India Company confined itself to a
justification of Wilree's actions, and omitted to say anything
about the authority by which they had been committed.[56]
Although Downing insisted that a definite answer be given
him on this point, the States General also evaded the issue
by maintaining that nothing had been done by the company
but what justice and necessity required. They supported the
company in its contention that Cape Corse and Comany
were effectually blockaded, and therefore the ships "Charles"
and "James" had no right to trade there.[57]

Such a justification of the West India Company's actions
could scarcely be satisfactory to Downing or to those in
charge of foreign affairs in England. The Royal Company
was very much concerned also lest the Dutch would continue
to interrupt the ships which it sent to the Gold Coast. To add
to this adverse condition news arrived that, about the first of
June, 1663,[58] the Dutch had at last succeeded in regaining
possession of Cape Corse. At this there was much
satisfaction in Holland. Downing wrote that since the Dutch
now had the two important castles of Elmina and Cape
Corse, commanding the most important trade in all Guinea,
they intended to prohibit all other nations from trading to that
region.[59] Over this turn of events there was great

Page 242

disappointment among the members of the Royal Company,
who had confidently expected to obtain Cape Corse from the
natives. In fact, they had intended to make Cape Corse their
main stronghold and at that place establish their principal
trade.[60]

Charles II decided that it was time to come to the assistance
of the Royal Company, and on September 5, 1663, he lent
three of his ships to it for a voyage to Africa.[61] Later, he also
ordered several additional royal vessels commanded by Sir
Robert Holmes to accompany these ships. The preparation
and departure of the fleet was short and remained a close
secret with the officials immediately concerned.

The king instructed Holmes to protect the company's agents,
ships, goods, and factories from all injury; and to secure a
free trade with the natives. Also, he declared, "If (upon
consultacon with such commandrs as are there present) you
judge yourself strong enough to maintaine the right of his
Matie's subjects by force, you are to do it, and to kill, sink,
take, or destroy such as oppose you, & to send home such
ships as you shall so take." If the two ships "Golden Lyon"
and "Christiana," the first of which was the chief assailant of
the company's ships "Charles" and "James" in November,
1662, were encountered. Holmes was instructed to seize
them. All other ships which had committed such injuries on
the vessels of the Royal Company[62] were likewise to be
seized and taken to England. On his arrival at the mouth of
the Gambia River in January, 1664, Holmes discovered that
since his visit in 1661 the relations of the Dutch and English
had been anything but friendly. The English commander on
Charles Island had given Petro Justobaque and other Dutch

Page 243

factors from Cape Verde permission to trade up and down
the river. Holmes heard that they had endeavored to stir up
the native king of Barra against the English in December,
1661.[63] On the 21st of June, 1662, Justobaque with a ship
again appeared on the Gambia. In order to compel him to
recognize the English rights on the river, the English
commander at James Island fired at the ship. The Dutch ship
paid no heed to the demand of the English and returned the
fire until it was a safe distance away. A few days later when
returning to Cape Verde the English shot away the main
mast of the Dutch ship, but Justobaque managed to escape.
[64]

Although these incidents had happened more than a year
and a half before Holmes' arrival at James Island, he was
incensed at the actions of the Dutch. When it was reported to
him that a large Dutch vessel had arrived at Cape Verde, he
assumed that it was the "Golden Lyon" which had sailed from
Holland about the same time as he had departed from
England. Several English ships were expected on the
Gambia and for fear of their capture by the "Golden Lyon,"
Holmes sailed at once for Cape Verde where, according to
his statement, without any provocation he was fired upon by
the Dutch. Holmes returned the fire, and after suffering some
damage withdrew from the attack. On the following morning
he was surprised, he declared, to see that the Dutch had
hung out a white flag and were sending a boat to him offering
to surrender the fort. He called a council which, after
considering the former hazards of the English trade on the
Gambia, decided "that the better to protect our trade for a
tyme and sooner to bring in Hollander's West India Compa to

Page 244

adjust our nation's damages sustained by them, and to that
end we accepted the surrender of that place."[65]

Holmes' explanation of the taking of Cape Verde, although
simple and direct, is probably incomplete. His whole career
shows him to have been a man who was likely to take the
initiative, so that it is not surprising to learn from the
depositions of various Dutchmen that, previous to the battle
of Cape Verde, Holmes had seized two Dutch vessels, and
that after receiving an unfavorable reply to his demand to
surrender, Holmes attacked the fort at Cape Verde, which
capitulated together with several Dutch vessels.[66]

From the conflicting statements made by the Dutch and the
English it is difficult to ascertain the truth regarding the
events immediately preceding the attack on Cape Verde, but
the fact remains that Holmes had obtained a number of
Dutch vessels and was master of one of their most important
forts on the west coast of Africa. Since he had discovered the
ease with which the Dutch possessions could be seized,
Holmes next set out down the coast toward Elmina. On the
way he despoiled the Dutch factory at Sestos, on the pretext
that at that place the Dutch had stirred up the natives against
the English.[67] Shortly afterwards, he encountered and
captured the "Golden Lyon" which had added to its notorious
career by preventing the "Mary," a ship belonging to the
Royal Adventurers, from trading on the Gold Coast in March,
1663.[68] Finally he seized the Dutch factory at Anta, on the
ground that it was commanded by the former captain of the
"Christiana," one of the Dutch ships designated for seizure in
the king's instructions.[69]

Page 245

Before leaving the Gambia, Holmes had been apprised of
what had taken place on the Gold Coast since the Dutch had
captured Cape Corse in June, 1663. After the Dutch had
taken possession of this fortress General Valckenburg
despatched a very strong protest to the chief English factory
at Kormentine, in which he maintained that the Dutch had a
right to the exclusive possession of the whole Gold Coast by
reason of their conquest of the Portuguese. He required the
English to leave the lodge which they had recently built at
Tacorary and demanded that they refrain from all trade on
the Gold Coast. He even had the temerity to claim that the
English had injured the Dutch trade at Cape Corse and
Tacorary to the extent of sixty marks of gold per month, and
that the Dutch had lost one thousand marks on account of
the interference of English ships such as the "Charles" and
the "James."[70]

In answer to Valckenburg's sweeping assertions Francis
Selwin, the English chief at Kormentine, and John Stoakes,
commander of one of the English ships, replied that the
English had more right to Cape Corse and other places on
the Gold Coast than the Dutch, because they had first settled
and fortified Cape Corse with the consent of the natives in
1649.[71] As a further indication that they were not intimidated
by the hostile attitude of Valckenburg the English
commenced to build another factory at Anashan in the Fantin
region. In September, 1663, this brought forth another
vigorous protest from Valckenburg, who declared that he
would not tolerate the continuance of this factory.[72] By way
of enforcing these threats the Dutch prevented the
"Sampson," another ship belonging to the Royal Adventurers,
from engaging in any trade at the factory of Komenda.[73]

Page 246

Thereupon Stoakes declared that, although the English
greatly desired to live in peace with the Dutch, they would not
under any circumstances abandon their factory at Anashan.
[74]

At this time the English had factories and settlements at
Kormentine, Komenda, Tacorary, Anto, Anashan, Ardra, and
Wiamba. The forts and lodges of the two companies were all
located within a few miles of one another and for either
company to increase the number of its settlements only
made the instances of friction between them more numerous.
[75] It seemed that whichever company was able to overcome

the other would be sure to do so. It was under these
circumstances that Sir Robert Holmes made his appearance
on the Gold Coast. The fact that the Dutch had laid claim to
the whole Gold Coast was sufficient excuse for his
interference, although, if we may believe the Dutch version,
Holmes exceeded their claims by reasserting the English
right to the whole of the west coast of Africa, as he had done
at Cape Verde in 1661.[76]

Be this as it may, according to Holmes' account, Captain
Cubitt of the Royal Company endeavored to induce
Valckenburg to come to an amicable adjustment of the
troubles on the Gold Coast. Holmes expected that his
previous seizures would induce such a settlement, but
Valckenburg obstinately refused Holmes' demand to
evacuate Cape Corse.[77] Since he had failed to intimidate
the Dutch, Holmes sailed to Cape Corse where he visited the
Danish fort of Fredericksburg. The Dutch fired at him from
Cape Corse, an act which Holmes regarded as the beginning
of war.[78] He called a council of officers and factors of the

Page 247

Royal Company on May 7, 1664, where, after considering
"theire (the Dutch) unjust possessing of that very castle of
Cape Coast indubitably ours, ... wee then resolved att that
councell ... for the better securitye of that trade, our interest
in that countrye, and to regaine our nacion's rights, to reduce
that castle of Cape Coast wch accordingly succeeded."[79] On
pretexts of much the same character Holmes seized the
Dutch factories of Agga and Anamabo, together with several
ships. By this time the Dutch were stripped of all their
settlements on the African coast except the main fortress of
Elmina. In finishing his account of the expedition Holmes
blandly remarked, "I hope I have nott exceeded my
instructions, they being to concerve our comerce."

Since it is not essential to follow Holmes across the Atlantic
to New Amsterdam one may return to the negotiations which
were proceeding in Europe subsequent to his departure from
England. So closely had the secret of Holmes' expedition to
Africa been guarded that it is even doubtful if Sir George
Downing at The Hague was aware of it.[80] As far as the
purpose of the voyage was concerned nothing could have
been nearer the advice which he had been urging for
months. Moreover, Downing was not alone in his opinion that
negotiation regarding affairs in Africa would be fruitless. The
Danish resident at The Hague, Carisius, who was pressing
the Danish claims for the possession of Cape Corse,
confessed to Downing that nothing could be obtained from
the Dutch unless it was "attended with some thing that was
reall & did bite."[81] Since this was the case Downing pointed
out that the Danish fort at Fredericksburg would probably fall
into the hands of the Dutch. To avoid this misfortune he
advised the Royal Company to induce the Danes to transfer

Page 248

Fredericksburg to it, granting them in return a free commerce
at that place. As the Royal Company did not see fit to follow
this suggestion[82] Downing began to form other plans. In
order that Carisius might continue to worry the Dutch with his
claims Downing submitted a memorial to the States General
protesting against the Dutch treatment of the Danes in
Guinea.[83] Indeed he was so friendly toward the Danish
pretensions that the king of Denmark sent him a special letter
thanking him for his services.[84]

In the main, however, Downing was persistently urging the
Dutch to make a settlement of the cases of the Royal
Company's two ships, the "Charles" and the "James," and of
the right of the Dutch to blockade the Gold Coast on the
pretext of war with the natives. In December, 1663, at the
instigation of the West India Company, the States General
maintained that only a few ships were necessary to blockade
the small native states on the Gold Coast, since in each case
there were but one or two outlets to the sea.[85] On February
1, 1664, Downing obtained a conference with DeWitt and the
representatives of the States General and the West India
Company. The company's representatives boldly admitted
that they had hindered the English ships from trading at
Komenda and Cape Corse, because the natives had burned
their factory at the former place and had seized their fortress
at Cape Corse. This irritating assumption of their ownership
of Cape Corse aroused Downing. So far, he had contented
himself in supporting the Danish and even the Swedish
claims to Cape Corse. Now, notwithstanding the
inconsistency of his position, he remarked that, if it was a
question of the ownership of Cape Corse, the English could
show more rights to the place than any one, since they had

Page 249

been the first to settle it and to trade there; and that even if
the Dutch were in possession of it, the English still had a
right to trade to the Danish fort of Fredericksburg which was
located in the same harbor.[86]

When the discussion turned on the requirements of an
effective blockade the Dutch advocate stoutly maintained
that "it is nott for any other to prescribe how and in what
manner the company shall proceed to retake their places,
that if they think that the riding with a few shipps before a
place and that att certaine times onely whereby to hinder
other nations from trading with it, be a sufficient meanes for
the retaking thereof, they have no reason to be att further
charge or trouble." He further declared that a certain
sickness in that region, known as "Serenes," caused by the
falling dew, made it impossible for Europeans to engage in a
blockade by land, and therefore "in this case itt was to be
counted sufficient and to be called a besieging, though the
place were onely blocked up by sea."[87] Downing scoffed at
this as an unheard of theory and asked what would happen if
the Royal Company instituted blockades of this character
and pretended "Serenes" whenever it seemed convenient.
With such a display of feeling it is no wonder little could be
done toward adjusting the difficulties. DeWitt suggested a
new treaty for the regulation of such affairs both in Europe
and abroad. Downing flatly refused to consider such a
proposition if it was meant thereby to dispose of the cases of
the "Charles" and the "James." He remained firm in his
demand for reparation for these two ships.[88] A few days
after this conference Downing learned of the misfortunes
which had befallen the Royal Company's ship, the "Mary,"
during the previous year. On February 16, he apprised the

Page 250

States General of this additional cause for complaint and
demanded satisfaction as in the case of the other two
vessels[89].

If Downing was becoming exasperated, the people in
England were scarcely less so when they heard of the
troubles of the "Mary" and other similar occurrences.
Secretary Cunaeus declared that the animosity in England
towards Holland was growing exceedingly among the
common people. Led by the duke of York, governor of the
Royal Company, the courtiers had also become exceedingly
indignant at the treatment accorded the company's ships and
factories in Africa[90]. One of Valckenburg's statements
regarding the Dutch ownership of the Gold Coast had been
circulated on the Royal Exchange, where it became the chief
topic of conversation. Indeed so great was the sensation it
stirred up that Samuel Pepys declared on April 7, 1664, that
everybody was expecting a war[91]. On the 21st of April the
members of the House of Commons resolved that the
damages inflicted by the Dutch in India, Africa, and
elsewhere constituted a very great obstruction to English
trade. They, therefore, petitioned the king for redress for
these various injuries, and promised to support any action he
took with their lives and fortunes.

At last the Dutch realized that the African situation was
becoming serious, and Downing therefore found it somewhat
easier to bring them to a discussion of the subject. DeWitt
proposed that the case of the three Royal Company's ships
as well as that of two East India ships, the "Bona Esperanza"
and the "Henry Bonaventure," should be included in the list
of damages provided for by the treaty of September, 1662.

Page 251

Downing absolutely refused to consider such a makeshift on
the ground that the ships of the Royal Company had been
injured after the treaty had been signed, and therefore in
accordance with its provisions these losses should be
submitted to the Netherlands for compensation.[92]

Since he had failed to induce Downing to permit the three
ships to be included in the list of damages, DeWitt had
exhausted the last means of delay. On May 6, 1664,
Downing announced in letters to Bennet and Clarendon that
DeWitt had at last consented to accommodate the matter of
the three ships. He was willing, moreover, to enter into an
agreement, for the prevention of all such future troubles,
along the lines which Downing had laid down. Regarding the
two East India ships, however, whose case was quite
different from those of the Royal Company, DeWitt would not
alter his stubborn refusal of compensation. Downing was
intent on gaining a complete victory and at once rejoined that
no new commercial regulations could be considered until
entire satisfaction had been rendered for the damages which
the Dutch had committed.[93]

Although an attempt was made to suppress the first tidings of
Holmes' actions on the Gambia, the rumor of them soon
spread. It was not long until it was well known in London and
Amsterdam that he had taken Cape Verde and captured
several Dutch vessels.[94] The West India Company bitterly
accused the English of having covered their designs in Africa
with a cloak of complaints regarding the Royal Company's
ships. The company reminded the States General that this
was the same Holmes who, in 1661, had set up a claim to
the whole coast and who was to have been exemplarily

Page 252

punished on his return by the king of England. Since it was
evident that all the Dutch factories and forts in Guinea were
in danger of capture from Holmes, the company asked the
States General for some vessels of war which should be sent
to the African coast for the protection of its property[95].

It was now the turn of the Dutch to seek compensation and
restitution of their property. Since Downing was a very
exasperating man with whom to deal they were undoubtedly
pleased when toward the end of May, 1664, he suddenly
returned to England[96]. The Dutch, therefore, decided to
send VanGogh to London, with the hope that he could obtain
more satisfactory results there than had ever been possible
with Downing at The Hague. VanGogh was instructed to
seek for the restitution of the West India Company's property;
to remind the king of the unfulfilled promises which he had
made regarding Holmes and the voyage of 1661;[97] and to
seek for new commercial regulations which would prevent
future trouble on the African coast[98].

Very soon after his arrival in England VanGogh gained an
audience with the king who, in reply to his demands,
answered that as yet his knowledge of the Holmes' affair was
very imperfect; that he had not given Holmes orders to seize
Cape Verde; and that in case he had exceeded his
instructions he would be punished upon his return, according
to the exigency of the case[99]. Such a reply sounded too
much like the king's former promise of August 14, 1661, to
satisfy DeWitt. He instructed VanGogh to insist that his
Majesty make these promises in writing[100]. VanGogh
answered DeWitt that it was hopeless to think of inducing the
English to return Cape Verde, in view of the preparations

Page 253

then in progress for carrying on trade to the west coast of
Africa. He declared that already they were boasting in
London that a contract was to be made with the Spanish for
the delivery of 4,000 slaves per annum[101]. As early as the
middle of June the Royal Company had eight ships loading in
London with goods worth 50,000 pounds destined for the
Guinea coast[102].

In midsummer, 1664, Andries C. Vertholen and other
Dutchmen, whom Holmes had carried from Cape Verde to
the Gold Coast, returned to Holland, where they reported at
length Holmes' actions at Cape Verde and on the way to the
Gold Coast[103]. These details did not tend to DeWitt's peace
of mind. Hence it is no wonder, upon Downing's return to
Holland, that the two men "fell very hard upon the busines of
Cabo Verde" in their very first conversation. As he had
instructed VanGogh to do, so DeWitt demanded of Downing
that the English king make a written promise that no more
hostilities would be committed on the Guinea Coast, or the
Dutch would be in duty bound to assist their company.
Downing, who now felt the advantage which the success of
Holmes' expedition gave him, replied to DeWitt as follows: "I
must say," that the West India Company has "ever since his
Majtye's return played the devills & pirats, worse thn Argiers,
taken 20 English ships, hindered others, putt out a
declaration whereby they claymed al the coast to thmselves;
& was it lawfull for thm so to demean thmselves & only
lawfull for the English to suffer, tht yet his Majty did not
intermeddle, but only the one company against the other, &
no wonder if at last the English did stirr a little; & tht Holms
was the companye's servt & tht should his Majty have given
or lent thm an old ship or two, yet he had nothing to doe in

Page 254

the ordering their designe." Furthermore, he declared that if
the Dutch took it upon themselves to assist the West India
Company "his Majty would find himself equally obliged to
assist his company."[104]

To every one it now seemed as if an open conflict must
come. Toward the last of July, Pepys declared that all the talk
was of a Dutch war,[105] although even Coventry, a director of
the Royal Company, admitted that there was little real cause
for it and that the damage done to the company, which had
brought on Holmes' expedition, did not exceed the paltry sum
of two or three hundred pounds.[106] In Holland, also, the
disposition toward war was increased by the realization that
the next report from Holmes might bring news of the total
loss of the Gold Coast, including the main fortress of Elmina.
Under these circumstances the king's promise to punish
Holmes according to the exigency of the case meant little or
nothing. The maritime provinces, especially Holland, were
determined to assist the West India Company against
English aggression in Africa.

When Downing discussed the situation with DeWitt, however,
he was surprised to hear him still express the possibility of
giving satisfaction for the seizure of the Royal Company's
ships, and not "so hott" for sending a fleet immediately to
Guinea as he had been at first.[107] Even Downing was for the
time being deceived. His spy, who was well within DeWitt's
immediate circle, for once was not on duty to give his usual
faithful report to his benefactor. DeWitt was accustomed to
resort to the same trickery and deceitful diplomacy that was
so characteristic of Downing. Indeed it would be difficult to
decide which of these two men was the greater master of this

Page 255

questionable art. The English had sent Holmes to Africa
totally unknown to the Dutch and had taken half the coast
from them before they were even aware of the expedition. It
is little wonder then that the idea occurred to DeWitt to
retaliate in kind on the English and to keep his plans a
profound secret.

In 1661 the Dutch had sent a fleet under Admiral DeRuyter to
the Mediterranean Sea in conjunction with an English
squadron commanded by Sir John Lawson, for the purpose
of punishing the Algerian and other pirates who had been
infesting Dutch and English commerce. DeRuyter and
Lawson had succeeded in making a number of favorable
treaties with the pirates, though the task of quelling them was
by no means complete. DeWitt realized that a fleet could
scarcely be dispatched to Guinea from Holland without being
discovered. Therefore, he together with six of his councillors
decided to send secret orders to DeRuyter to sail at once for
the coast of Guinea. On account of a peculiarity of the Dutch
government, however, it was impossible to dispatch these
orders without first securing a resolution of the States
General. DeWitt was well aware that somehow these
resolutions of the States General usually became known to
Downing and the English. He therefore determined that,
while the States General should pass the order, he would
arrange the matter so that no one would know of it, except
those who were already in the plan. On August 11, 1664, the
secretary of the States General read the resolution very
quickly, during which time DeWitt and his six cohorts raised
so much disturbance by loud conversation that no one in the
room heard what was being read.[108] The trick succeeded
admirably. DeWitt was now in possession of the necessary

Page 256

authority, and orders were dispatched at once to DeRuyter to
leave his post in the Mediterranean and to sail for the west
coast of Africa without revealing his destination to Lawson,
the English commander. He was instructed to recover for the
West India Company those places which Holmes had seized
and to deliver to Valckenburg, the Dutch general on the Gold
Coast, all the effects of the English which were not
necessary for the different factories of the company.[109]

In order not to arouse Downing's suspicions by apparent
apathy, the Dutch began to prepare several ships ostensibly
for Africa. For the purpose of misleading Downing still further
the Dutch agreed to accept an offer made by the French for
mediation of the difficulties. DeWitt still insisted, however,
that a written promise be given him that the forts and
factories which Holmes had seized on the African coast
would be restored to the West India Company.[110] Later, in
the same month of August, 1664, Downing submitted to the
States General the draft of a proposed agreement for the
settling of future disputes in the East Indies and in Africa.[111]
Downing was of the opinion that, although the Dutch could
never be depended on to keep such an agreement, it would
be a good thing in the East Indies because "ye (the English)
are the weaker ther." In Africa the situation appeared different
to Downing, for there the English had the advantage. "I hope
in the meantime," he declared, "while we are (negotiating)
Holmes will doe the work ther," because there "never will be
such a opportunity as this to make clear work in Affrica."[112] A
few days later he advised that everything on the African
coast should be done "so as (the) king of England may not
appeare in it, but only (the) Rll Company, & they takeing
occasion from our affront."[113] Still later he asserted that even

Page 257

in Holland everyone believed that since the king and the
Royal Company had gone so far, they would seize the entire
African coast so that the whole affair might be worth while.
[114]

Although DeWitt had been successful in sending the secret
orders to DeRuyter concerning his voyage to Guinea, he
could not long hope to deceive the ever-watchful Downing.
Indeed with all due respect to his crafty rival one is almost
surprised that Downing's suspicions were not aroused for
more than a month after the commands were despatched.
When the possibility of DeRuyter's having been ordered to
Africa dawned on Downing, he at once demanded of DeWitt
where DeRuyter was going when he left Cadiz. Without
hesitation DeWitt replied that he had returned to Algiers and
Tunis to ransom some Dutch people.[115] The bald falsehood
disarmed Downing's suspicions and, although he advised
that Sir John Lawson keep a watchful eye on DeRuyter, he
assured Bennet that the report that the latter had gone to
Guinea was without foundation.[116] The report continued to
be whispered about,[117] however, and although two weeks
later DeWitt repeated his falsehood, Downing began to fear
that he was being deceived. He declared that although he
was certain that the States General had given no orders in
the usual way for DeRuyter's departure to Guinea, he was
very well aware that the Dutch could find means to do those
things which they deemed necessary. The more he
considered the matter, the likelihood of secret orders having
been given to DeRuyter seemed to him more and more
probable. "I am sure if I were in their case, I would do it," he
finally declared, and therefore he again advised Bennet to
have Sir John Lawson watch DeRuyter closely.[118]

Page 258

The news of Holmes' success at Cape Verde had stirred up
extraordinary activity in the Royal Company. In September,
1664, the company was busily enlisting factors and soldiers
for the Guinea coast. A number of ships, several of which
belonged to the king, and some of which the company hired,
were being prepared for the voyage to Guinea.[119] To add to
the company's bright prospects, a vessel from the Gold
Coast arrived in England at the end of September,[120]
bringing the account of Holmes' capture of Cape Corse and
other factories on the African coast. The Royal Company
now saw itself master of West Africa. Pepys declared that the
news from Holmes would certainly make the Dutch quite
"mad."[121] It did indeed create a very great impression in
Holland, where many had believed that Cape Corse was
impregnable. Downing, of course, rejoiced exceedingly.
Oftentimes in the past he had supported the Danish and
Swedish claims to Cape Corse, but now he found no difficulty
in showing Carisius and Appleborne, the Danish and
Swedish representatives at The Hague, that their claims
were as before, against the Dutch. Omitting to say anything
of the English claim to Cape Corse, Downing explained to
them that since the Dutch had been in possession of Cape
Corse, Holmes had seized it together with other places on
account of the numerous injuries done to the Royal
Company. "They both replied that they took it so."[122]

In London, VanGogh lost no time in obtaining an interview
with Charles II concerning Holmes' latest activities. Again the
king asserted that Holmes' violent actions on the African
coast were without his knowledge, especially the affair at
Cape Verde, which place he declared was of no importance
and not worth one hundred pounds.[123] Regarding his

Page 259

responsibility for the capture of Cape Corse he refrained from
committing himself so definitely, but he assured the Dutch
ambassador that Cape Corse belonged to the English; that
their claim to it would be satisfactorily established; and that
he intended to preserve these new acquisitions by sending
Prince Rupert with a fleet to the coast of Africa.[124] On the
28th of October, after learning of Holmes' capture of New
Amsterdam, Charles II boldly threw aside his reserve and
declared that the taking of Cape Corse, as well as of New
Amsterdam, "was done with his knowledge & by his order as
being a business wch properly belonged to the English, that
the ground was theirs & that they had also built upon the
same, that the same was afterwards taken from the English
by the Netherlands West India Compa, & ... that the English
will justify & demonstrate their right to all this."[125] If Holmes'
actions in Guinea have so far seemed very extraordinary,
they can hardly be so regarded any longer in view of the light
which the king himself threw over the whole situation in this
remarkable statement. To be sure he had not as yet
assumed responsibility for the capture of Cape Verde.
However, his direct responsibility for the other actions of
Holmes, which were much more important, makes it a matter
of little consequence whether the capture of Cape Verde is to
be attributed to him or not.

It may have seemed to Downing that there was less excuse
for the seizure of Cape Verde than for the other places. At
any rate he held out some hope to DeWitt that it would be
restored to the Dutch. This must have been a bitter sop to
DeWitt, who was well aware that as for Cape Corse he need
entertain no such hope.[126] There was one feature of the
situation, however, which somewhat pleased DeWitt,[127]

Page 260

Downing could no longer maintain that the troubles in Guinea
were merely quarrels between two commercial companies in
which the king had no direct interest or connection. DeWitt
would not therefore be at a loss to find numerous reasons
why DeRuyter had been sent to Africa when the time came
for defending that action.

By this time every one in London and Amsterdam was in a
state of extreme suspense as to whether or not DeRuyter
was on the Guinea coast. On the 14th of October, 1664,
news was received both in Holland and in England from
Cadiz to the effect that DeRuyter intended to sail to Guinea
upon his departure from that port.[128] In Amsterdam,
encouraged by this vigorous rumor, the stocks of the West
India Company began to rise from the low point where they
had been for some time.[129] When Downing chided DeWitt
about DeRuyter, the latter replied in a bantering fashion that
if he believed the report, notwithstanding what had been said
to the contrary, to continue in the belief; it could do no harm.
[130] In London, the apprehension of DeRuyter's expedition

greatly checked the enthusiasm of the Royal Company, and
caused the king to postpone Prince Rupert's departure to the
African coast. VanGogh reported the cry that was heard
everywhere in London, "Guinea is lost. What now is it
possible to do with the Dutch."[131] The Dutch ambassador,
who did not cease to haunt the king's chambers over
Holmes' seizures, found Charles II irritable and greatly
displeased with affairs. When questioned as to whether he
would punish Holmes, the king declared that Holmes did not
need to fear punishment at home since the Dutch had
evidently sent forces to do it themselves.[132]

Page 261

The news concerning DeRuyter's successful expedition to
the African coast, which arrived in England just before
Christmas, 1664, showed, as Pepys expressed it, that the
English had been "beaten to dirt at Guinea."[133] Indeed
DeRuyter's conquest of the coast in the end was as complete
as that of Holmes.[134] With one exception DeRuyter captured
all the English factories and forts, including Kormentine,
which he delivered with their goods to the agents of the West
India Company. The English retained only Cape Corse,
which, because of its strong position and the loyalty of the
natives, DeRuyter decided would offer a successful
resistance.[135]

Up to the time that DeRuyter departed for the African coast it
is conceivable that by mutual concessions the troublesome
questions existing between England and the United
Provinces might have been amicably settled. The Dutch,
however, had decided that this could not be done with honor
and advantage to themselves, and therefore they chose to
answer the warlike actions of Holmes in kind. When the
English learned of DeRuyter's activities on the African coast
the growing animosity between the two countries was so
greatly intensified that war was inevitable. The members of
the Royal Company who realized the gravity of the situation
begged the king to come to the company's assistance.[136]
The king, who considered the company to be of great
importance to the colonial trade, and who realized his own
intimate connection with its formation, declared on January 2,
1665, that he was resolved "to assist, protect & preserve the
said company in the prosecution of their said trade,"[137] a
declaration which was tantamount to war.

Page 262

The Anglo-Dutch war of 1665-7 was, therefore, as has long
been known, a war over trade privileges. Furthermore, in the
popular mind, it was the dispute over trading privileges on
the West African coast which "became the Occasion, at least
the Popular Pretence of the war with Holland."[138] In
international disputes some facts, although of minor
importance, are often seized upon with great vigor by the
contending parties. It is very probable that both England and
the United Provinces greatly overestimated the value of the
African forts and factories, but, at that time, the possession of
them seemed very important. To many of these places
plausible claims were advanced by both the English and the
Dutch. There was plenty of opportunity therefore for disputes,
and the representatives of the two great commercial
companies did not fail to utilize it.

If the factors of the two companies in Guinea found it
impossible to reconcile their differences, the same
observation may be made concerning Downing and DeWitt
at The Hague. One is not inclined to excuse the deceit of the
latter nor to sympathize with the apathetic neglect with which
he met all English claims. On the other hand, Downing was
perhaps the match for DeWitt in cunning and his master in
argument. His contempt for the Dutch made it impossible for
him to deal with them without gaining a complete victory.
Compromise is the basis of most diplomacy, but such a word
was scarcely in Downing's vocabulary. There were men in
England who realized that Downing was slowly but surely
leading the two countries into war. Clarendon reproved him
for overzealousness; and Lord Hollis, the English
ambassador in France, informed him that he saw no
"causam belli, onely litigandi," and asked him if he could not

Page 263

temper his speech "by pouring in oyle & not vinegar," and
thus prevent a war if possible.[139] In Downing's behalf it may
be said, however, that his attitude was the same as that of
the mercantile interests in England which he so well
represented. The increasing importance of the mercantile
element, both in England and Holland, and their desire to
encroach on the trade of one another in all parts of the world,
especially in Guinea, was responsible for the war.[140] When
the war was inevitable, representatives of the English
commercial interests assured the government of their loyal
support and assistance.[141] As for the Dutch they, too,
entered the conflict with high hopes for they did not fear
Charles II as they had feared Cromwell.

Sir Robert Holmes who had been so largely responsible for
the difficulties which resulted in the Anglo-Dutch war arrived
in England early in January, 1665. He was ordered to
surrender the ships which he had taken from the Dutch in
Guinea to the Royal Company.[142] On the 9th of January, by
way of appeasing VanGogh, he was thrown into the Tower of
London,[143] where he was to remain, the king declared, until
he gave a satisfactory account of his actions at Cape Verde.
Once more it appeared as if proceedings were to be taken
against him "according to the exigency of the case."[144] It is
interesting to note that his imprisonment resulted from the
capture of the one place, mention of which was omitted in his
instructions. However, Holmes was not long detained in
confinement. Probably on account of the influence of the
duke of York and of Prince Rupert he was again set at liberty
toward the last of January,[145] and VanGogh reported that he
was even enjoying royal favor.[146] Apparently Holmes was
unable to render a satisfactory account of his prizes to the

Page 264

Royal Company, however, and he was therefore reconfined
in the Tower about the 24th of February.[147] On the third of
March he was examined before the Privy Council in regard to
his expedition. His explanation of the various events was
found satisfactory and he was forthwith ordered to be
discharged from the Tower.[148] This order was not executed
at once because he had not even yet rendered a satisfactory
account to the Company.[149] Royal clemency was invoked
and a warrant was issued March 23, 1665, releasing him
from all criminal and pecuniary charges which might be
brought against him.[150] The king's intervention in his behalf
brought to an end the connection of Sir Robert Holmes with
the company's affairs on the African coast.

By concluding the account of the diplomatic relations of
England and the United Provinces with the early part of
1665, it is not intended to convey the idea that all diplomatic
intercourse between the two countries ceased at that time.
Downing remained in The Hague until August of that year,
but neither side thought seriously of attempting to prevent the
struggle in which they were already engaged on the African
coast. DeRuyter arrived at Cape Verde on October 11, 1664,
where he found nine English vessels most of which were in
the service of the Royal Company and had only recently
arrived on the Guinea coast. In response to an inquiry made
by the English as to his intentions DeRuyter replied that he
had come to punish the Royal Company for Holmes' hostile
actions. He demanded the surrender of the company's
factors and goods on shore and on the several ships. Since
the English were unable to resist they surrendered the goods
of the Royal Company after which the vessels were
permitted to depart. In this way DeRuyter attempted to show

Page 265

plainly that he was not carrying on hostilities against the
English nation, but was only aiding the West India Company
to recover its property and goods, and to punish the Royal
Company for the actions of Sir Robert Holmes.

DeRuyter left a Dutch garrison at Cape Verde and started
with his plunder for Elmina. On the way he despoiled the
English factory on the Sierra Leone River. On December 25
he arrived on the Gold Coast and made an attack on
Tacorary where he was temporarily repulsed, but later he
succeeded in blowing up this English factory. He then
proceeded to unload at Elmina the effects which he had
taken from the English. While doing so he received orders
from the States General, dated October 21, 1664,
commanding him to seize all English goods and vessels,
whether they belonged to the Royal Company or not. In
accordance with these instructions DeRuyter captured
several English vessels, but he considered his chief duty to
be the taking of the English fort at Kormentine. An agreement
was made with the natives of the neighboring region of Fetu,
who acted in conjunction with the Dutch ships and with the
forces which DeRuyter landed. Although many of the natives
remained loyal to the English, Kormentine fell an easy prey
to the attacking party about the first of February, 1665. The
other English factories, with the exception of Cape Corse,
were also occupied without much difficulty. Although
DeRuyter had received special orders to reduce Cape Corse,
he considered this impossible, on account of the ease with
which it could be defended and the loyalty of the Negroes to
the English cause in that territory. DeRuyter was therefore
compelled to depart from the Gold Coast on his voyage to

Page 266

Barbadoes without having taken possession of Cape
Corse[151].

On April 18, 1667, Lord Hollis and Sir William Coventry, who
were selected as the English envoys to treat for peace
between England and the United Provinces, were instructed
to propose that each country retain whatever places were in
its possession on the 25th of the previous December. On the
other hand, the English were also directed to induce the
Dutch to give back Kormentine if possible[152]. How
vigorously the envoys urged the return of Kormentine cannot
be ascertained, but at any rate they were unsuccessful in
obtaining it. When the treaty was concluded at Breda, July
21, 1667, it provided that each country should retain the
territories which it held on the tenth of the previous May[153].
Thus ended the war which had in so large a measure been
caused by the troubles between the Royal Adventurers and
the West India Company.

At the conclusion of peace between the two countries, the
English cannot be said to have been in a better position on
the Guinea coast than they were before the war. On the other
hand, it would not be difficult to rebuild new factories at the
places which they had lost during the war. Indeed at the time
peace was made factories had already been settled in
several places occupied before DeRuyter's expedition.
Nicolas Villaut, a Frenchman who made a voyage down the
coast of Guinea in the years 1666 and 1667 mentioned an
English factory on one of the islands in the Sierra Leone
River, another at Madra Bomba just north of Cape Mount,
and still another just below Cape Miserado[154]. He also
mentioned the strength of the English fortress at Cape

Page 267

Corse, and declared that, although there was war in Europe
between England and Denmark, the English factors at Cape
Corse and those of the Danes at the neighboring fort of
Fredericksburg made an amicable agreement to commit no
acts of hostility against one another; and that this agreement
was so punctually observed that the soldiers of the two
nations mingled freely at all times[155]. Villaut failed to
describe the condition of the company's fort in the Gambia
River, but on October 30, 1667, an attack on it by the natives
was reported to the general court of the company[156]. The
Negroes succeeded in obtaining possession of the island but
were presently dislodged by the company's factors after the
loss of a number of white men[157].

Inasmuch as there remain very scanty records of the
company's trading activities and the manner of government
instituted at its forts and factories on the African coast, it is
impossible to describe fully these aspects of the company's
history. When the company first sent agents to the head
factory at Kormentine seven men each served a month's turn
as chief factor. As might have been expected trouble resulted
concerning the succession.[158] The company therefore
withdrew this order and directed that one of the factors be
given charge of affairs with the title of chief agent and with a
salary of one hundred pounds per year.[159] After the Dutch
captured Kormentine in 1665, Cape Corse became the chief
English factory, under the direction of Gilbert Beavis, who
was replaced by Thomas Pearson in 1667. At the end of the
Anglo-Dutch war the company's affairs on the African coast
were at a low ebb, and the uncertainties of the Guinea trade
were at once demonstrated when the former agent, Beavis,
in conjunction with the natives, assaulted Cape Corse,

Page 268

carrying off Pearson and much of the company's goods. With
the assistance of one of the Royal Company's ships the
factors recovered the fort and replaced Pearson in charge of
affairs, where he remained to the year 1671.[160]

In addition to these difficulties there was also a repetition of
the petty quarrels between the agents of the Royal Company
and those of the West India Company, which had so
characterized the years previous to the war. When the
English began to build lodges at Komenda and Agga, the
Dutch general, Dirck Wilree, at once objected, claiming that
the possession of the adjacent fort of Kormentine gave them
exclusive rights to those places.[161] The English denied this
claim[162] and sent home for more supplies to fortify
Komenda. At the same time they advised the company that
the licensed private traders who had appeared on the coast
had very greatly injured the trade of the company's factories,
because they sold their goods very much cheaper than the
company's agents could afford to.[163] The renewal of the
trouble between the two companies moved the general court
on June 30, 1668, to ask for the king's assistance.[164] The
information lately received from the company's agents was
read in the Privy Council and referred to the committee for
trade.[165] This committee recommended the appointment of
some persons to treat with the Dutch regarding the
possession of the disputed places, and Secretary Morice was
therefore instructed to sound the Dutch ambassadors in
London about the matter. Instructions of a similar nature
were to be given to Sir William Temple, who was about to
depart for the United Netherlands as the English
ambassador.[166]At this point the matter seems to have been
dropped without further discussion, and Komenda remained

Page 269

a subject of possible contention between the English and the
Dutch for many years to come.

During the latter years of the history of the Company of Royal
Adventurers the factories including Cape Corse fell into great
decay, on account of the failure of the company to send out
ships and supplies. Nearly all the English trade was carried
on in the vessels of private traders, who in return for their
licenses, agreed to take one-tenth of their cargoes free of all
freight charges, which goods were to be used for the
maintenance of the company's factories, especially Cape
Corse.[167] Even this provision was not sufficient, and in the
latter part of November, 1670, it was found necessary to
send some additional supplies for the immediate relief of
Cape Corse.[168] The king, who was still indebted to the
company for his subscription to the stock, was induced to
pay a part of it, with which money two ships were despatched
for the relief of Cape Corse[169] which had been in great
distress.[170]

Page 270

Footnotes:
[1] John II of Portugal had assumed the title of Lord of
Guinea in 1485.

[2] Dumont, Corps Universel Diplomatique, VI, part 2,
p. 367.

[3] As for instance, in 1659, the seizure of a Dutch ship
called the Vrede by a French captain under the
pretense of a Swedish commission. Lias, West Indien,
1658 tot 1665, Zeeland chamber to the Amsterdam
chamber of W. I. C. (West India Company), March 1,
1660 (N. S.). Also, in the same year, the Dutch
confiscated a Courland ship called the Pietas for
trespassing on Dutch territory. Ibid., Amsterdam
chamber of W. I. C. to S. G. (States General), June 23,
1661 (N. S.). Louis XIV also complained about the
disturbance of French commerce on the Gambia by
the Dutch. Lettres, Mémoires et Négociations de
Monsieur le Compte d'Estrades, I, 185, Louis XIV to
d'Estrades, August 13, 1661 (N. S.).

[4] Diederichs, pp. 20, 21. (Diederichs, H., Herzog
Jacobs von Kurland Kolonien an der Westkuste von
Afrika.)

[5] The West India Company was subdivided into the
chambers of Amsterdam, Gröningen, Zeeland, North
Holland and Friesland, and the Maas. The Amsterdam
chamber was much the most important; it was known
therefore as the "presidiale" chamber.

[6] C. O. 1: 16, f. 191, February 4, 1659 (N. S.). At the
same time Momber advised Steele, the Courland

Page 271

commander at Fort St. André, to pay no attention to the
contract if he was in a position to defend himself, but
Steele was unable to resist. Diederichs, pp. 45, 46.

[7] Diederichs, pp. 46-8; C. O. 1: 16, ff. 193, 195-7.

[8] Resolution of S. G., July 28, 1661 (N. S.); Aitzema,
X, 76. (Aitzema, Lieuwe van, Historie of Verhael van
Saken van Staet en Oorlogh.)

[9] See the oath taken by Holmes' men dated March 7,
1660/1, enclosed in the letter of Nassau and others to
the estates of H. and W. F. (Holland and West
Friesland), January 17/27, 1662.

[10] C. O. 1: 16, f. 193, relation of Otto Steele;
Diederichs, p. 49. Holmes afterward admitted that
there were but two men and a boy in the fort when it
was taken. C. O. 1: 30, f. 74, Holmes to Sir Edward
Walker, May 20, 1673.

[11] VanGogh and others to S. G., September 6/16,
1661.

[12] Lias, West Indien, 1658 tot 1665, Amsterdam
chamber of W. I. C. to S. G., January 10, 1661 (N. S.).

[13] Resolution of S. G., January 13, 1661 (N. S.).

[14] Lias, West Indien, 1658 tot 1665, Amsterdam
chamber of W. I. C. to S. G., January 31, 1661 (N. S.).

[15] Resolution of S. G., February 5, 1661 (N. S.).

[16] Ibid., July 28, 1661 (N. S.).

Page 272

[17] Clar. St. Paps. (Clarendon State Papers), 104, f.
211, the Dutch ambassadors to Ruysch, August 5,
1661 (N. S.).

[18] Ibid., 104, f. 217, Downing to S. G., August 8,
1661.

[19] Aitzema, X, 78, Charles II to S. G., August 14,
1661.

[20] Clar. St. Paps., 104: 237, Downing to Clarendon,
August 19, 1661 (N. S.). In another letter Downing
declared, "it would be very well to accept of the Duke
his transferring his interest to his Matie, and for the
Dutch ambrs you will do well to be 6 or 8 moneths in
examining the matter and then let them know his
Maties mind." Egerton MSS., 2538, f. 12, Downing to
Nicholas, January 27, 1661/2.

[21] He suffered this punishment only because he had
taken to Guinea a number of extra men whose wages
the king felt obliged to pay. Admiralty Papers, Navy
Board, In-Letters, 5, James to the Navy Board,
September 10, 1661.

[22] This seems to be a little too much to say of the
king's letter.

[23] C. O. 1: 15, f. 168, VanGogh and others to S. G.,
October 19/29, 1661.

[24] P. C. R., Charles II, 2: 417, October 25, 1661.

[25] Ibid., p. 459, November 27, 1661.

[26] Ibid., pp. 510, 514, January 8, 10, 1662. He may
also have been before the Council in December, as an

Page 273

order was made on December 21, 1661, rescinding the
former order to stop his pay. Admiralty Papers, Navy
Board, In-Letters, 6, James to the Navy Board,
December 21, 1661.

[27] Nassau and Hoorn to the estates of H. and W. F.,
January 17/27, 1662.

[28] Egerton MSS., 2538, f. 12, Downing to Nicholas,
January 27, 1661/2.

[29] C. O. 1: 18, ff. 310, 311.

[30] Papieren van Johan de Witt betreffende de Oost
en West Indische compagnie, Carloff to Valckenburg,
February 15, 16, 1658 (N. S.).

[31] Loketkas, Staten Generaal, Sweden, no. 38.

[32] Remonstrantie, aen de Ho. Mo. Heeren de Staten
Generael der Veereenighde Nederlanden, p. 18.

[33] Dammaert, Journal, September 19, 1652, May 18,
1653, December 7, 19, 1655, April 22, 1656 (N. S.).

[34] S. P., Holland, 178, f. 123, undated paper dealing
with the English title to Cape Corse.

[35] Afterwards retaken by the English in the West
Indies, toward the last of 1663. Brieven van de
Ambassadors in Engeland aan de Staten Generaal,
Downing to S. G., February 3, 1663/4. O. S.

[36] Admiralty High Court, Libels, 114, no. 231.

[37] Aitzema, X, 277.

Page 274

[38] Admiralty High Court, Libels, 115, no. 124; ibid.,
Examinations, 74, deposition of Edward Paulstagge,
March 7, 1662/3.

[39] Nassau and Hoorn to the estates of H. and W. F.,
January 24/February 3, 1662. In March, 1663, Bernard
Sparke, owner of the Paragon which the Dutch had
seized on the Gold Coast, arrested a West India
Company ship at Ilfracombe. Sparke asked for the
condemnation of the ship, but on account of a treaty
entered into between the English and the Dutch in
September, 1662, the Privy Council refused to detain
the Dutch ship. Cunaeus to the estates of H. and W. F.,
March 27/April 6, 1663; P. C. R., Charles II, 3: 357,
380.

[40] Egerton MSS., 2538, ff. 68, 69, Downing to S. G.,
May 3/13, 1662.

[41] Clar. St. Paps., 76, ff. 217, 218, Downing to
Clarendon, May 9, 1662. O. S.

[42] Egerton MSS., 2538, f. 73, Downing to S. G., June
6/16, 1662.

[43] Ibid., f. 106, Downing to S. G., August 6/16, 1662.

[44] Add. MSS. (Additional Manuscripts), 22,919, f.
270.

[45] Resolution of S. G., August 28, 1662 (N. S.).

[46] Dumont, Corps Universel Diplomatique, VI, part 2,
pp. 424, 425.

[47] Index op het Register en Accorden met de
Naturellen, Wilree to Edmund Young, May 24, 1662 (N.

Page 275

S.).

[48] S. P., Holland, 176, f. 119.

[49] Add. MSS., 22,919, f. 262.

[50] Ibid., 22,920, f. 24, affidavit of William Crawford
and others, before the Admiralty High Court, February
13, 1663/4.

[51] Ibid., 22,919, f. 262, Wilree to the officers of the
ship James, November 9, 1662 (N. S.).

[52] Ibid., 22,920, f. 24, affidavit of Crawford and
others, February 13, 1663/4.

[53] S. P., Holland, 167, f. 251, Downing to Williamson,
September 11, 1663. O.S.

[54] Add. MSS., 22,920, ff. 13, 14, Downing to S. G.,
September 17/27, 1663.

[54a] Clar. St. Paps., 106, f. 192, Downing to
Clarendon, September 18, 1663. O. S.; S. P., Holland,
167, ff. 271, 272, Downing to Bennet.

[55] Add. MSS., 22,920, f. 22, Royal Company to
Downing, September 25, 1663.

[56] Clar. St. Paps., 106, f. 223, Downing to Clarendon,
October 2, 1663 O. S.

[57] S. P., Holland, 168, ff. 41, 42.

[58] Ibid., 176, f. 121.

[59] Ibid., 167, f. 284, Downing to Bennet, September
25, 1664 (O. S.).

Page 276

[60] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan den
Raadpensionaris, Cunaeus to DeWitt, November 2,
1663 (N. S.).

[61] C. S. P., Col., 1661-1668, p. 159, warrant to duke
of York, Sept. 5, 1663.

[62] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 114, f. 53. These
instructions are not preserved in their complete form.

[63] C. O. 1: 16, f. 157, oath of William Quick and
others at Charles Island, June 1, 1662.

[64] C. O. 1: 18, f. 154, deposition of Stephen Ustick,
June 7, 1664; S. P., Dom., Charles II, 114, ff. 147, 148.

[65] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 114, f. 148, Holmes'
narrative. After taking the island Holmes sent for as
many men as could be spared by the Royal
Company's factors on the Gambia. Accordingly they
took possession of it in the name of the company. C.
O. 1: 18, f. 24.

[66] Aitzema, XI, 294, deposition of Andries C.
Vertholen, June 9, 1664 (N. S.); Lias, West Indien,
1658 tot 1665, depositions, June 19 and July 19, 1664
(N. S.).

[67] C. O. 1: 18, f. 90, resolution of the council of war
on board the Jersey, April 9, 1664.

[68] Loketkas, Staten Generaal, Engeland, deposition
of John Denn, commander of the ship Mary, December
3, 1663 (O. S.).

[69] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 114, f. 149, Holmes'
narrative.

Page 277

[70] S. P., Holland, 176, ff. 118-123, June 7, 1663 (N.
S.). A mark of gold was supposed to be worth about
£28. 16s.

[71] Index op het Register der Contracten, letters dated
June 13, 14, 1663. 1663.

[72] S. P., Holland, 167, ff. 258-260, September 12,
1663. This protest with that of Valckenburg of June 7,
1663, was sent to England, where both were regarded
as very important.

[73] C. O. 1: 17, ff. 153, 154, Mr. Brett to the Royal
Company, August 31, 1663; Brieven van de
Ambassadors in Engeland aan de Staten Generaal,
Downing to S. G., September 15, 1664 (O. S.).

[74] Index op het Register der Contracten, September
17, 1663.

[75] C. O. 1: 17, ff. 153, 154, contains a number of
extracts of letters from factors of the Royal Company
to the company dated from June to September, 1663.
They mention many other conflicts with the Dutch,
including the charge that the Dutch had hired the
natives to attack the fort at Kormentine.

[76] Aitzema, XI, 295, deposition of Andries C.
Vertholen, June 9, 1664 (N. S.).

[77] C. O. 1: 18, f. 39, order of the council of war held
on board the Jersey, May 7, 1664.

[78] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 114, ff. 51, 52, Holmes'
examination. In his examination before the Privy
Council Holmes asserted that in one of the ships
captured from the Dutch, orders had been found from

Page 278

the States General commanding the Dutch factors to
seize the English fort at Kormentine. There is no
evidence to support this assertion and the States
General afterwards characterized the statement as "an
errand invention & a fowle lye." S. P., Holland, 181, f.
10.

[79] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 114, ff. 150, 151, Holmes'
account; C. O. 1: 18, f. 39, order of the council of war
held on board the Jersey, May 7, 1664.

[80] S. P., Holland, 174, f. 32, Downing to Bennet,
January 10, 1664/5 (O. S.). This letter, written over a
year later, shows that Downing was not acquainted
with Holmes' instructions.

[81] Lister, Thomas Henry, Life and Administration of
Edward, first Earl of Clarendon, III, 259, Downing to
Clarendon, November 6, 1663 (O. S.).

[82] S. P., Holland, 168, f. 230, Downing to Bennet,
December 18, 1663.

[83] Clar. St. Paps., 107, f. 101, Downing to S. G.,
February 8, 1663/4 (O. S.).

[84] Add. MSS., 22,920, f. 26, Schested to Downing,
February 10, 1664; S. P., Denmark, 17, f. 150,
Frederick III to Schested, December 15, 1663.

[85] Loketkas, Staten Generaal, Engeland, W. I. C. to
S. G., read December 1, 1663 (N. S.); ibid., S. G. to
Downing, December, 1663.

[86] S. P., Holland, 169, ff. 120, 121, Downing to
(Bennet), February 12, 1663/4 (O. S.).

Page 279

[87] Ibid., f. 121.

[88] Ibid., ff. 122, 124.

[89] S. P. Holland, 169, f. 132, Downing to S. G.,
February 16, 1663/4 (O. S.).

[90] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan de
Staten van H. en W. F., Cunaeus to DeWitt, March
11/21, 1664.

[91] Pepys, Diary, IV, 103; Brieven van de
Ambassadors in Engeland aan de Staten van H. en W.
F., Cunaeus to DeWitt, (April 8/18, 1664, N. S.).

[92] Clar. St. Paps., 107, f. 147, Downing to Clarendon,
April 1, 1664 (O. S.); Dumont, Corps Universel
Diplomatique, VI, part 2, p. 424, article XIV.

[93] S. P., Holland, 170, ff. 16-18, Downing to Bennet,
May 6, 1664 (O. S.); Clar. St. Paps., 107, ff. 195, 196,
Downing to Clarendon, May 6, 1664 (O. S.).

[94] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan de
Staten van H. en W. F., Cunaeus to DeWitt, May 6/16,
1664; Secretekas, Engeland, no. 123, Cunaeus to the
directors of W.I.C., May 6/16, 1664.

[95] Secretekas, Engeland, no. 123, W. I. C. to S. G.,
May 23, 1664 (N. S.).

[96] S. P., Holland, 173, f. 129, Downing to Bennet,
December 30, 1664 (O. S.).

[97] Resolution of S. G., June 13, 1664 (N. S.).

[98] Ibid., June 5, 1664 (N. S.).

Page 280

[99] S. P., Holland, 171, f. 174, VanGogh to S. G., June
24/July 4, 1664.

[100] DeWitt, Brieven (DeWitt, Johan, Brieven,
geschreven ende gewisselt tusschen den Heer Johan
de Witt), IV, 311, DeWitt to VanGogh, July 11, 1664 (N.
S.).

[101] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan de
Staten van H. en W. F., VanGogh to DeWitt, July
15/25, 1664.

[102] P. C. R., Charles II, 4: 122; S.P., Dom., Charles II,
99, f. 170, petition of the Royal Company for a convoy
for its ships. It was also reported that the duke of York
was fitting out a frigate at his own expense to send to
Guinea. C. S. P., Dom., 1663-1664, p. 264, newsletter,
September 2, 1663.

[103] S. P., Holland, 171, f. 238, W. I. C. to S. G., July
21, 1664 (N. S.).

[104] Clar. St. Paps., 108, ff. 39-41, Downing to
Clarendon, July 22, 1664 (O. S.).

[105] Pepys, Diary, IV, 202.

[106] Ibid., 42, 143.

[107] Clar. St. Paps., 108, ff. 48, 49, Downing to
Clarendon, July 29, 1664 (O. S.).

[108] Brandt, Gerard, La Vie de Michel de Ruiter, pp.
212-213.

[109] Brandt, Vie de Ruiter, pp. 213, 214, 217.

Page 281

[110] S. P., Holland, 171, ff. 23, 24, Downing to Bennet,
August 4, 1664 (O. S.); ibid., ff. 124, 125, Downing to
Bennet, August 26, 1664 (O. S.).

[111] S. P., Holland, 171, ff. 119, 120, Downing to S. G.,
August 25, 1664 (O. S.).

[112] Ibid., f. 25, Downing to Bennet, August 4, 1664
(O. S.).

[113] Ibid., f. 56, Downing to Bennet, August 12, 1664
(O. S.).

[114] Clar. St. Paps., 108, ff. 75, 76, Downing to
Clarendon, August 26, 1664 (O. S.).

[115] Lister, Life of Clarendon, III, 344, Downing to
Clarendon, September 9, 1664 (O. S.).

[116] S. P., Holland, 172, f. 171, Downing to Bennet,
September 9, 1664 (O. S.).

[117] Clar. St. Paps., 108, f. 82, Downing to Clarendon,
September 16, 1664 (O. S.).

[118] S. P., Holland, 172, f. 241, Downing to Bennet,
September 23, 1664 (O. S.).

[119] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan de
Staten Generaal, VanGogh to S. G., September
23/October 3, 1664.

[120] Pepys, Diary, IV, 254; Brieven van de
Ambassadors in Engeland aan de Staten Generaal,
VanGogh to S. G., September 30/October 10, 1664.

[121] Pepys, Diary, IV, 254.

Page 282

[122] S. P., Holland, 172, f. 35, Downing to Bennet,
October 7, 1664 (O. S.).

[123] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan de
Staten van H. en W. F., VanGogh to DeWitt, October
3/13, 1664. A few days after this VanGogh very much
annoyed the king by bringing up the Cape Verde
incident again. The king burst out, "And pray, what is
Cape Verde? A stinking place (using these very
words): Is this of such importance to make so much
adoe about! As much as I could ever yet learne of it, it
is of noe use at all." S. P., Holland, 172, f. 158,
VanGogh to Ruysch, October 24, 1664 (N. S.).

[124] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan de
Staten van H. en W. F., VanGogh to DeWitt, October
3/13, 1664.

[125] S. P., Holland, 173, f. 178, VanGogh to Ruysch,
November 7, 1664 (N. S.); DeWitt, Brieven, IV, 387,
390, VanGogh to DeWitt, October 28/November 7,
October 31/November 10, 1664.

[126] DeWitt, Brieven, IV, 390, DeWitt to VanGogh,
November 14, 1664 (N. S.).

[127] Clar. St. Paps., 108, f. 126, Downing to
Clarendon, November 11, 1664 (O. S.).

[128] Ibid., f. 100, Downing to Clarendon, October 14,
1664 (O. S.); Brieven van de Ambassadors in
Engeland aan de Staten Generaal, October 14/24,
1664.

[129] Clar. St. Paps., 108, f. 108, Downing to
Clarendon, October 28, 1664 (O. S.); ibid., f. 120,
Downing to Clarendon, November 4, 1664 (O. S.).

Page 283

[130] Ibid., f. 117, Downing to Clarendon, November 4,
1664 (O. S.).

[131] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan
der Raadpensionaris, VanGogh to DeWitt, October
17/27, 1664.

[132] S. P., Holland, 173, f. 19, VanGogh to Ruysch,
December 5, 1654 (N. S.). The duke of York was
known to be very favorable to Holmes at the same
time. S. P., Dom., Charles II, 105, f. 176, Coventry to
Bennet, November 27, 1664.

[133] Pepys, Diary, IV, 312.

[134] He arrived at Cape Verde October 22, 1664, and
left the Gold Coast February 27, 1665.

[135] In this account it seems unnecessary to give the
details of the capture of these places. They may be
found at length in Brandt, Vie de Ruiter, pp. 223 to
265.

[136] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 110, f. 19; Condition of
Co., Jan. 2 (1664/5).

[137] P. C. R., Charles II, 5: 4.

[138] The Case of the Royal African Company of
England and their Creditors, p. 6.

[139] Add. MSS., 22,920, f. 46, Lord Hollis to
(Downing), September 2/12, 1664.

[140] On October 30, 1664 (N. S.), d'Estrades declared
to the king of France that the real cause of the war
then about to begin was the desire of the king of

Page 284

England to become master of Guinea. Mémoires
d'Estrades, II, 517.

[141] See the paper of Sir Richard Ford, one of the
prominent members of the Royal Company. Clar. St.
Paps., 83, f. 374.

[142] C. S. P., Dom., 1664-5, p. 154, warrant to
Holmes, January 7, 1654.

[143] S. P., Holland, 174, f. 138, VanGogh to Ruysch,
January 9/19, 1665.

[144] S. P., Holland, 174, f. 138, VanGogh to Ruysch,
January 13/23, 1665.

[145] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan
den Raadpensionaris, VanGogh to Ruysch, January
27/February 6, 1665.

[146] Ibid., VanGogh to Ruysch, January 30/February
9, 1665.

[147] Ibid., Cunaeus to ——, February 24/March 6,
1665.

[148] P. C. R., Charles II, 5:69.

[149] Brieven van de Ambassadors in Engeland aan
den Raadpensionaris, (VanGogh) to Ruysch, February
27/March 9, 1665.

[150] C. S. P., Dom., 1664-5, p. 268, order to release
Holmes, March 23, 1664/5.

[151] The account of DeRuyter's voyage given here is
a digest of what appears at much greater length in

Page 285

Brandt, Vie de Ruiter, pp. 223-265. A short
contemporary English account may be found in C.O. 1:
19, ff. 88, 89.

[152] S. P., Holland, 182, ff. 246, 247. The Dutch had
entertained some hopes of inducing the English to
surrender Cape Corse, as is evident from negotiations
which they carried on with the Swedes and the Danes.
In March, 1665, a treaty was drawn up between
Sweden and the United Provinces in which the former
country agreed to renounce her claims of damage
against the West India Company and all her rights to
any places on the African coast, for which renunciation
the States General was to pay 140,000 rix dollars. The
treaty failed of approbation on account of the
reluctance of the king of Sweden to withdraw his
interests from the coast of Africa. Aitzema, XI, 1102,
1103; S. P., Holland, 174, f. 148, Downing to Bennet,
February 17, 1664/5 (O.S.); S. P., Holland, 179, f. 86,
Downing to Bennet, March 10, 1665 (March 10,
1664/5. O. S.).

With the Danes the Dutch had more success. On
February 11, 1667, a treaty was entered into between
Frederick III, of Denmark and the United Provinces, in
which it was agreed that the Danes should surrender
all their claims to Cape Corse, retaining, however, the
adjacent fort of Fredericksburg. Dumont, Corps
Universel Diplomatique, VI, part 3, p. 74.

[153] Dumont, Corps Universel Diplomatique, VI, part I,
pp. 44, 45, article 3.

[154] Villaut, A Relation of the Coasts of Africa called
Guinee, pp. 49, 56, 75.

Page 286

[155] Ibid., pp. 126, 131, 135. Villaut also speaks of an
English fort at Eniacham (Anashan).

[156] A. C. R., 75: 60.

[157] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 217, f. 76, John Lysle to
Williamson, September 16, 1667.

[158] C. O. 1: 17, f. 243, John Allen to (the Royal
Adventurers), December 18, 1663.

[159] A. C. R., 75: 3.

[160] S. P., Dom., Charles II, 380, f. 57; ibid., 381, ff.
138, 139.

[161] C. O. 1: 23, ff. 3, 4, 6, 7, Wilree to Pearson,
January 23/February 2, and February 14/24, 1668.

[162] Ibid., 23, f. 5, Pearson to Wilree, n. d.

[163] C. O. 1: 23, f. 2, Pearson and others to the Royal
Adventurers, February 18, 1667/8.

[164] A. C. R., 75: 75.

[165] C. O. 1: 23, f. 1, petition of the Royal Adventurers
(July 3), 1668; P. C. R., Charles II, 7: 374, July 3, 1668.

[166] P. C. R., 7: 378, July 8, 1668. The minutes of the
general court for November 14, 1668, mention a letter
intended to be dispatched to Sir William Temple. A. C.
R., 75: 81.

[167] A. C. R., 100: 47, 48.

[168] ibid., 75: 96.

Page 287

[169] C. O. 1: 25, f. 227, estimate of charges for
supplies at Cape Corse, December 19, 1670; A. C. R.,
75: 106, 107.

[170] Foreign Entry Book, 176, minutes of the foreign
committee, January 22, 1671/2.

CHAPTER IV

The Royal Adventurers and the Plantations

The early trade of the English to the coast of Africa was very
largely in exchange for products which could be sold in
England. Among these may be mentioned elephants' teeth,
wax, malaguetta and gold. As has been shown, the hope of
discovering gold mines was the principal cause of the first
expedition sent to Africa by the Royal Adventurers in
December, 1660. When this scheme to mine gold was
abandoned the company's agents traded for gold which was
brought down from the interior or washed out by the slow and
laborious toil of the natives. The other African products,
especially elephants' teeth, were brought to London where
they sold quite readily for very good prices.

Although this direct trade between England and Africa was
never neglected, the slave trade with the English colonies in
the West Indies was destined to absorb the company's
attention because the supply of indentured servants[1] was
never great enough to meet the needs of the rapidly growing
sugar and indigo plantations. From the planters point of view,
moreover, slaves had numerous advantages over white
servants as plantation laborers. Slaves and their children

Page 288

after them were chattel property for life. The danger of
rebellion was very small because often the slaves could not
even converse with one another, since they were likely to be
from different parts of Africa and therefore to speak a
different dialect. Finally, neither the original outlay for slaves
nor the cost of feeding and clothing them was great, and
therefore slaves were regarded as more economical than
indentured servants. Moreover, there was much to be said
against encouraging the lower classes of England to come to
the plantations, where they often engaged engaged in
disturbances of one kind and another. Also, after a service of
a few years, it was necessary to allow them to go where they
pleased. Nevertheless, with all their disadvantages, it may be
truly said that the planters preferred the white servants to any
others. It was, however, impossible to obtain the needed
supply of labor from this source and therefore it was always
necessary to import slaves from Africa.

Previous to the accession of Charles II not many slaves were
imported into the English possessions in the West Indies. Of
this small number all but a few had been brought by the
ships of the Dutch West India Company. The Dutch centered
their West India trade at the island of Curaçao, whence they
could supply not only their own colonies with slaves but
those of the French, English and even the Spanish when
opportunity offered. So great was the demand for slaves and
other necessities procured from the Dutch that the English
planters in the West Indies regarded this trade as highly
desirable. For instance, when the island of Barbadoes
surrendered to the Parliamentary forces, January 11, 1652, it
stipulated that it should retain its freedom of trade and that
no company should be formed which would monopolize its

Page 289

commodities.[2] Nevertheless, by the Navigation Act of 1660
colonial exports, part of which had to be carried only to
England, were confined to English ships. This was a
sufficient limitation of their former freedom of trade to incense
the planters in the West Indies but, as a matter of greater
importance to them, the king granted to the Company of
Royal Adventurers the exclusive trade to the western coast of
Africa, thus limiting their supply of Negro slaves to this
organization. The company therefore undertook this task,
realizing that in the Negro trade it would find by far its most
lucrative returns. Not only did the company supply the
planters with slaves, their greatest necessity, but in exchange
for these it took sugar and other plantation products which it
carried to England. It was natural that the company should
endeavor to make a success of its business, but, on the
other hand, it was to be expected that the planters would
regard the company as a monopoly and a nuisance to be
outwitted if possible.

In 1660 Barbadoes was in much the same condition as is
true of every rapidly expanding new country. The settlers
occupied as much land as they could obtain and directed
every effort toward its cultivation and improvement. The
growing of sugar had proved to be very profitable and every
planter saw his gains limited only by the lack of labor to
cultivate his lands. Every possible effort was therefore made
to obtain laborers and machinery. Although the planters had
little ready capital, they made purchases with a free hand,
depending upon the returns from their next year's crop to pay
off their debts. As a result, the planters were continually in
debt to the merchants. The merchants greatly desired that
Barbadoes should be made as dependent on England as

Page 290

possible in order that the constantly increasing amount of
money which the planters owed them might be better
secured. Moreover, they wished to prevent the planters from
manipulating the laws of the island in such a way as to hinder
the effective collection of debts.[3] The planters, on the other
hand, appreciated very keenly the ill effects upon themselves
of the laws which were passed in England for the regulation
of commerce. They bitterly complained of the enumerated
article clause of the Navigation Act of 1660, which provided
that all sugars, indigo and cotton-wool should be carried only
to England. Already the planters were very greatly in debt to
the merchants and they saw in this new law the beginning of
the restrictions by which the merchants intended to throttle
their trade. Indeed it seemed to the planters as if they were
completely at the mercy of the merchants, who paid what
they pleased for sugar, and charged excessive prices for
Negroes, cattle and supplies.[4] Among those who were
regarded as oppressors were the factors of the Royal
Company, which controlled the Negro supply upon which the
prosperity of the plantations depended.

Sir Thomas Modyford, speaker of the assembly, also became
the agent for the Royal Adventurers in Barbadoes. Modyford
was very enthusiastic about the company's prospects for a
profitable trade in Negroes with the Spanish colonies. The
people of Barbadoes neither shared Modyford's enthusiasm
for this trade nor for the company's monopoly because they
believed that thereby the price of slaves was considerably
increased. On December 18, 1662, the council and assembly
of Barbadoes resolved to ask the king for a free trade to
Africa or to be assured that the factors of the Royal Company
would sell their slaves for the same price as other merchants.

Page 291

[5]Very shortly, the duke of York, the company's governor,
informed Governor Willoughby that the company had made
arrangements to provide Barbadoes and the Caribbee
Islands with 3,000 slaves per annum and that the needs of
the islands would be attended to as conditions changed.
Moreover, the company pledged itself to see that all Negroes
imported into the island should be sold by lots, as had been
the custom, at the average rate of seventeen pounds per
head or for commodities of the island rated at that price.[6]
The duke of York also requested Governor Willoughby to
ascertain if possible how many Negroes were desired by the
planters at that rate, and to see that any planters who wished
to become members of the company should be given an
opportunity to do so.[7]

When the company's factors, Sir Thomas Modyford and Sir
Peter Colleton, began to sell Negroes to the planters they
encountered endless trouble and litigation in the collection of
debts. In a vivid description of their difficulties to the
company they declared that Governor Willoughby did nothing
to assist them until he received several admonitions from the
king. To be sure the governor's power in judicial matters was
limited by the council, which in large part was made up of
landholders who naturally attempted to shield the planters
from their creditors. In case an execution on a debt was
obtained from a local court the property remained in the
hands of the debtor for eighty days. During this time the
debtor often made away with the property, if it was in the
form of chattel goods. If the judgment was against real estate
the land also remained in the hands of the debtor for eighty
days, during which time a committee, usually neighbors of
the debtor, appraised the land, often above its real value. If

Page 292

this sum exceeded the debt, the creditor was compelled to
pay the difference. As the factors declared, therefore, it was
a miracle if the creditors got their money.[8]

In 1664, Sir Thomas Modyford was called from Barbadoes to
become governor of Jamaica.[9] In his place the Royal
Adventurers selected John Reid, who had resided for several
years in Spain and was therefore conversant with the needs
of the Spanish colonies concerning slaves. Reid also
obtained the office of sub-commissioner of prizes in
Barbadoes.[10]

After Modyford's departure from Barbadoes the factors still
experienced great difficulty in collecting the company's debts.
Since Willoughby had not exerted himself in its behalf the
company informed the king that it had supplied the planters
liberally with slaves, but that the planters owed the company
£40,000,[11] and that by reason of the intolerable delays in the
courts it was impossible to collect this sum. Thereupon the
earl of Clarendon wrote to Governor Willoughby admonishing
him to take such measures as would make a renewal of the
company's complaints unnecessary. In this letter Clarendon
also declared that while the king had shown great care for
the planters by restraining the company from charging
excessive prices for slaves, he should also protect the
interests of the merchants. Willoughby, therefore, was
recommended to see speedy justice given to the company,
and to use his influence in obtaining a better law for the
collection of debts.[12]

To add to the company's difficulties private traders began to
infringe upon the territory included in the company's charter.

Page 293

As an instance of this Captain Pepperell, in charge of one of
the company's ships, seized an interloper called the "William"
and "Jane" off the coast of New Callabar in Guinea. When
Pepperell appeared at Barbadoes with his prize, one of the
owners of the captured ship brought suit in a common law
court against the company's commander for damages to the
extent of 500,000 pounds of sugar. The company's factors at
once went bail for Pepperell. Ordinarily the case would have
been tried by a jury of planters from whom the company's
agents could expect no consideration. The factors, therefore,
petitioned to have the case removed from the common law
courts to the admiralty court where the governor was the
presiding officer. A jury of sympathetic islanders would thus
be dispensed with and, if necessary, the case could be
appealed to a higher court in England with greater ease.
When Willoughby called the admiralty court on June 17,
1665, the factors cited the company's royal charter which
justified the seizure of interlopers. Notwithstanding the clear
case which the company's agents seemed to have the case
was adjourned for a week. Fearing that the governor might
take action adverse to the company's interests the factors
succeeded in sending the ship in question to Jamaica where
it was not under the jurisdiction of Lord Willoughby.[13] The
bail bonds against Pepperell were not withdrawn, and
therefore he stood in as great danger of prosecution as ever.
When the company learned of this situation it immediately
petitioned Secretary Arlington that Willoughby be
commanded not to permit any further procedures against
Pepperell and to transmit the whole case to the Privy
Council. It also requested that those who had transgressed
the company's charter should be punished.[14] The Privy
Council issued an order in accordance with the company's

Page 294

desires.[15] Willoughby accused the factors of having reported
the case falsely and of having affronted him grossly by taking
the vessel in question away from the island by stealth.
Moreover, he declared that he would have made them
understand his point of view "if they had not been employed
by soe Royall a Compagnie."[16]

Since Willoughby persistently neglected to send Pepperell's
bail bonds to England, the Royal Company finally reported
the matter again to the king.[17] Once more the case was
heard in the Privy Council where it was referred to the
committee on trade and plantations.[18] On January 31, 1668,
the Privy Council issued an order to Governor Willoughby,
brother of the former incumbent, commanding him to stop all
proceedings against the Royal Company and commanding
him to send everything in regard to the case to England
without delay.[19] Lord Willoughby replied that so far as he
could ascertain all the records had been sent to England and
that if any others were found he would also despatch them.
[20] Thus ended this contest in regard to the maintenance of

the company's privileges. The king had not allowed his royal
prerogative to be interfered with and the company's charter
was regarded as intact. Theoretically the victory was all in
favor of the company, but on account of the losses which it
was incurring in the Anglo-Dutch war, it was impossible for
the company to furnish a sufficient supply of Negroes to
Barbadoes, that is, if Lord Willoughby's heated protests can
be trusted.

Speaking of the general prohibitions on their trade, the
governor exclaimed, May 12, 1666, that he had "come to
where itt pinches, and if yor Maty gives not an ample &

Page 295

speedy redress, you have not onely lost St. Christophers but
you will lose the rest, I (aye) & famous Barbadoes, too, I
feare." In bitter terms he spoke of the poverty of the island,
protesting that anyone who had recommended the various
restraints on the colony's trade was "more a merchant than a
good subject." The restriction on the trade to Guinea, he
declared, was one of the things that had brought Barbadoes
to its present condition; and the favoritism displayed toward
the Royal Company in carrying on the Negro trade with the
Spaniards had entirely deprived the colonial government of
an export duty on slaves.[21]

The decision of the company to issue licenses to private
traders did not allay the storm of criticism that continued to
descend on the company from Barbadoes. The new
governor, as his brother had done, urged a free trade to
Guinea for Negroes, maintaining that slaves had become so
scarce and expensive that the poor planters would be forced
to go to foreign plantations for a livelihood.[22] He complained
that the Colletons, father and son, the latter of whom was
one of the company's factors, had helped to bring about this
critical condition.[23] On September 5, 1667, representatives
of the whole colony petitioned the king to throw open the
Guinea trade or to force the company to supply them with
slaves at the prices promised in the early declaration,
although even those prices seemed like a canker of usury to
the much abused planters.[24]

Following these complaints Sir Paul Painter and others
submitted a petition to the House of Commons in which they
asserted that an open trade to Africa was much better than
one carried on by a company. They maintained that previous

Page 296

to the establishment of the Royal Adventurers Negroes had
been sold for twelve, fourteen and sixteen pounds per head,
or 1,600 to 1,800 pounds of sugar, whereas now the
company was selling the best slaves to the Spaniards at
eighteen pounds per head, while the planters paid as high as
thirty pounds for those of inferior grade. This, they declared,
had so exasperated the planters that they often refused to
ship their sugar and other products to England in the
company's ships no matter what freight rates the factors
offered.

In reply to the petition of Sir Paul Painter, Ellis Leighton, the
company's secretary, admitted that as a natural result of the
Anglo-Dutch war the price of slaves like all other products in
Barbadoes, had increased considerably. He denied that this
increase could be attributed to the sale of Negroes to the
Spaniards since the company had not disposed of more than
1,200 slaves to them. He contended that the company had
been thrown into a critical financial condition, partly as the
result of the losses incurred from DeRuyter in Africa, but
mostly by the constantly increasing debts which the planters
owed to the company. Notwithstanding these difficulties
Secretary Leighton maintained that since the formation of the
company Barbadoes had been supplied more adequately
with slaves than at any previous time. As for the planters'
having refused to ship their goods on the company's ships,
he declared that this was nothing more than they had
consistently done since the formation of the company.[25]

In answer to the planters' representation of September 5,
1667, Sir Ellis Leighton admitted that if Barbadoes alone was
being considered, a free trade to Guinea was preferable to

Page 297

any other, but since the trade of the whole nation had to be
given first consideration the idea was pernicious. He
asserted that the company was willing to furnish the planters
with all the Negroes they desired at the rates already
published, seventeen pounds per head, provided security
was given for payment in money or sugar; that instead of a
lack of Negroes in Barbadoes there had been so large a
number left on the hands of the factors that many had died;
and that if the planters were sincere in their complaints they
would be willing to agree with the company on a definite
number of slaves which they would take annually.[26]

Since the importance of the Royal Company was by this time
definitely on the wane Sir Paul Painter succeeded in
presenting his petition regarding affairs in Barbadoes to the
House of Commons, in September, 1667. Although the Royal
Company was ordered to produce its charter no further
action was taken. The planters were by no means
discouraged and again requested the Privy Council to
consider the matter of granting a free trade to Guinea.[27]
Later the people of Barbadoes once more represented to the
king the inconceivable poverty caused by the lack of free
trade to Guinea and other places.[28] Some of the Barbadoes
assemblymen even suggested that all the merchants be
excluded from the island, and that an act be passed
forbidding any one to sue for a debt within four years.[29]

Finally, on May 12, 1669, in answer to the numerous
complaints of Barbadoes, the Privy Council informed the
islanders that the king would not infringe upon the charter
granted to the African Company; and that sufficient Negroes
would be furnished to the planters at reasonable prices

Page 298

providing the company was assured of payment.[30] The
company was pleased at the king's favorable decision and at
once represented to him its critical financial condition
because the planters refused to pay their just debts.[31] The
complaint of the company was considered in the Council
September 28, 1669, at which time an order was issued
requiring that henceforth land as well as chattel property in
Barbadoes might be sold at public auction for the satisfaction
of debts. The governor was directed to see that this order not
only became a law in Barbadoes, but that after it had been
passed it was to be executed.[32]

Thus it became clear that the planters of Barbadoes could
hope for no relief from the king and, therefore, during the few
remaining years in which the company was in existence they
made no other consistent effort to convince the king of their
point of view. On the other hand, if the company expected
the king's instructions to be of great assistance it was sorely
disappointed. On August 2, 1671, John Reid reported that
they had been unable to recover the company's debts,[33] and
further appeals to the king for relief were of no avail.[34]

It is difficult to ascertain whether Barbadoes was in as great
need of slaves as the planters often asserted. The records
kept by the factors in the island have nearly all disappeared.
From an early ledger kept by the Barbadoes factors it
appears that from August 11, 1663, to March 17, 1664, the
usual time for the chief importation of the year, 3,075
Negroes were received by the company's factors. These
slaves, 1,051 men, 1,018 women, 136 boys and 56 girls,
were sold in return partly for sugar and partly for money.
Estimating 2,400 pounds of sugar as equal to seventeen

Page 299

pounds it appears that the average price for these Negroes
was a little over sixteen pounds per head.[35] This
comparatively low price is to be accounted for by the fact that
the women and children are averaged with the men, who
sold for a higher price. These figures show therefore that the
company's factors were selling adult slaves at about
seventeen pounds each, as the company had publicly
declared that it would do.

In 1667 the company asserted that it had furnished the
plantations with about 6,000 slaves each year. This
statement is to be doubted since the Anglo-Dutch war had
practically disrupted the company's entire trade on the
African coast. On the other hand, there is reason to think that
the need for slaves in Barbadoes was not so pressing as
might be inferred from the statements of the planters.[36] They
naturally insisted on a large supply of slaves in order to keep
the prices as low as possible. There seems no doubt,
however, that the islanders were able to obtain more
Negroes than they could pay for and were therefore
hopelessly in debt to the company. On July 9, 1668,
Governor Willoughby estimated the total population of
Barbadoes at 60,000, of which 40,000 were slaves.[37] Indeed
some merchants declared that the slaves outnumbered the
white men twenty to one.[38]

As compared to its trade with Barbadoes and Jamaica the
company's trade in slaves to the Leeward Islands was
insignificant. The company located at Nevis a factor who
reported to the agents in Barbadoes[39] and also at Antigua
and Surinam where Governor Byam acted as agent.[40] In
Surinam, the lack of slaves was attributed to the prominent

Page 300

men of Barbadoes who were supposed to be influential with
the Royal Company.[41] Later, during the Anglo-Dutch war,
one of the company's ships in attempting to go to Surinam
with Negroes, was captured by the Dutch.[42]

After the war the company seems to have neglected the
islands altogether. Upon one occasion the planters of Antigua
pleaded unsuccessfully to have Negroes furnished to them
on credit.[43] At another time they asserted that the company
treated them much worse than it did the planters of
Barbadoes because the latter were able to use their
influence with the company to divert the supply of slaves to
Barbadoes. Their condition, they declared, seemed all the
more bitter when they considered the thriving trade in
Negroes which the Dutch carried on from the island of
Curaçao.[44]

The history of the slave trade to Jamaica from 1660 to 1672
does not present the varied number of problems which arose
during the same time in Barbadoes. Jamaica was as yet
more sparsely settled than Barbadoes and therefore unable
to take as large a number of Negroes. Nevertheless, even
before 1660, there was a need for servants in Jamaica,[45]
and there, as in Barbadoes, the Dutch had furnished the
planters with Negroes. When a Dutch ship laden with 180
slaves appeared at the island in June, 1661, Colonel d'Oyley,
the governor, who was desirous of making a personal profit
out of the sales, was strongly in favor of permitting the vessel
to land its Negroes. The Jamaica council, however, realized
that the Navigation Act made the Negro trade with the Dutch
illegal, and therefore it refused to accede to the governor's
desire. This action so enraged the governor that on his own

Page 301

responsibility he purchased the whole cargo of slaves, some
of which he sold to a Quaker in the island, while the others
he disposed of at considerable profit to a Spaniard.[46] Again,
in February, 1662, d'Oyley bought a number of Negroes from
another Dutchman. When one of the king's ships attempted
to seize the Dutch vessel for infringing the Navigation Act,
the governor even contrived to get it safely away from the
island.[47]

When Colonel Modyford became governor of Jamaica in
1664, he was instructed to do all that he possibly could to
encourage the trade which the Royal Company was
endeavoring to set on foot in the West Indies.[48] In the
instructions mention was also made of Modyford's previous
interest in managing the affairs of the Royal Company in
Barbadoes for which company, it was said, he undoubtedly
retained great affection. Shortly thereafter he issued a
proclamation promising extensive freedom of commerce
except in the Negro trade which was in the hands of the
Royal Company.[49]

Although Modyford's proclamation indicated a continued
interest in the company's trade, he gave his first
consideration to the welfare of the colony. This appears from
a list of the island's needs which he submitted to the king,
May 10, 1664, in which he asked among other things that the
Royal Company be obliged to furnish annually whatever
Negroes were necessary, and that the poorer planters be
accorded easy terms in paying for them. Furthermore he
requested that indentured servants be sent from England
and that the island might have freedom of trade except in
Negroes.[50] His desires for a free trade were denied, but the

Page 302

Privy Council agreed to consult with the Royal Company and
to recommend that it be obliged to furnish Jamaica with a
sufficient supply of Negroes.[51]

There is no evidence that the Privy Council called the
company's attention to Modyford's request, nor is there any
indication that it endeavored to send very many Negroes to
Jamaica. Modyford attended to a plantation which the
company had bought in Jamaica[52] and he sold a few slaves
to the Spaniards,[53] but all the company's affairs in the
aggregate really amounted to little in that island. There was a
continual call for a greater supply of Negroes than the
company sent.[54] Two ledgers used by the factors show that
690 Negroes were sold in 1666 and in the following year,[55]
170. Although this number was inadequate to meet the
colony's needs, it is doubtful whether the company sent any
slaves to Jamaica after 1667.

Under these circumstances Modyford lost interest in the
company's affairs and therefore it resolved, April 6, 1669, to
dispense with his services. Modyford had received a pension
of three hundred pounds per year up to Michaelmas, 1666,
but after that time the company's financial condition no
longer warranted this expense. The company does not seem
to have been displeased with Modyford because it requested
that he use his good offices as governor to assist it in every
possible way. At the same time the services of the other
factor, Mr. Molesworth, were discontinued and he was
requested to send an inventory of the company's affairs.[56]

Modyford thus free from his connection with the company
probably represented the desires of the Jamaica people in a

Page 303

more unbiased manner. On September 20, 1670, he
enumerated a number of needs of the island and asked
Secretary Arlington that licenses to trade to Africa for
Negroes be granted free of charge or at least at more
moderate rates. For this privilege he declared that security
could be given that the slaves would be carried only to
Jamaica. The Royal Company itself could not complain when
it realized how much this freedom of trade would mean
toward the prosperity of Jamaica, and thus ultimately to the
entire kingdom.[57] Modyford admitted that the Anglo-Dutch
war had been a great hindrance to Jamaica's prosperity but
that the lack of Negroes since 1665 had been a much greater
obstruction.[58]

The more insistent demands which Governor Modyford made
in 1670 for freedom of trade to Africa show that the
company's failure to send Negroes to Jamaica after 1667
was beginning to be resented. Although there had been a
constant demand for Negroes in Jamaica there was up to
1670 less need for slaves there than in Barbadoes. At least
the demands made by the planters of Jamaica were not so
frequent and so insistent as they were in Barbadoes. To a
certain extent the planters of Jamaica may have been
deterred from representing the lack of labor supply while
Governor Modyford was one of the company's factors.
Modyford had been very much interested in the company's
trade, especially with the Spanish colonies. As soon as it
became clear, however, that the losses incurred in the Anglo-
Dutch war, would make it impossible for the company to
continue the slave trade to the West Indies, Modyford
undoubtedly voiced a genuine demand on the part of the
planters for more slaves. By the year 1670 the island was

Page 304

better developed than it had been ten years before and the
need for slaves was beginning to be acute.[59]

About the first of March, 1662, two Spaniards made their
appearance at Barbadoes to make overtures for a supply of
slaves, which they intended to transport to Peru. If they
received encouragement, the Spaniards asserted that they
would come every fortnight with large supplies of bullion to
pay for the slaves which they exported. Sir Thomas
Modyford, the company's factor and the speaker of the
Barbadoes assembly, was enthusiastic about this proposition
and pointed out that the trade with the Spanish colonies
would increase the king's revenue and at the same time
would deprive the Dutch of a lucrative trade.[60] Since they
were well treated on their first visit to Barbadoes the
Spaniards returned in April, 1662, at which time they bought
four hundred Negroes for which they paid from 125 to 140
pieces of eight.[61] When the Spaniards came to export their
Negroes, however, they found that Governor Willoughby had
levied a duty of eleven pieces of eight on each Negro. The
assembly under Modyford's leadership at once declared the
imposition of such a tax illegal. This resolution was carried to
the council where, against the opposition of the governor, it
was also passed. Governor Willoughby, nevertheless, had
the temerity to collect the tax on some of the Negroes then in
port, and a little later when one of the ships of the Royal
Adventurers sold its Negroes to the Spaniards, he again
enforced the payment of the export tax.[62] Notwithstanding
the governor's actions, Modyford despatched one of his own
ships with slaves to Cartagena where it arrived safely and
was well treated by the Spaniards.[63] Modyford was now
more than ever convinced of the possibilities of the trade with

Page 305

the Spanish colonies, but believing that it could not be
conducted successfully by private individuals, he
recommended that it be settled on the Royal Company.[64]

When the Royal Company learned that the trade in Negroes
to the Spanish colonies offered many possibilities it was very
much interested. A petition was immediately submitted to the
king requesting that, if the Spaniards were allowed to come
to Barbadoes for slaves, the whole trade be conferred on the
Royal Company. The company declared that the planters in
the colonies had no reason to object to this arrangement
because they had not engaged in this trade, and moreover
an opportunity was being offered to them to become
members of the company.[65]

The Privy Council was favorable to the company's
proposition, and on March 13, 1663, the king instructed Lord
Willoughby to permit the Spaniards to trade at Barbadoes for
slaves notwithstanding any letters of marque that had been
issued against them, or any provisions of the Navigation Act.
He declared that the Spaniards were to be allowed to import
into Barbadoes only the products of their own colonies, and
were not to be permitted to carry away the produce of the
English colonies. The effect of this provision was that in
addition to slaves the Spaniards might obtain any products
imported into Barbadoes from England.[66] The king settled
the question of duties on slaves by ordering that ten pieces
of eight on each Negro should be paid by all persons who
exported slaves from Barbadoes or Jamaica to the Spanish
colonies, except the agents of the Royal Company. The
company was to pay no export duties on Negroes especially

Page 306

when the Spaniards had made previous contracts for them in
England.[67]

Probably on account of the export duty on slaves which
Willoughby had levied in 1662, the Spaniards were not
anxious to return to Barbadoes. The company's factors
therefore sent one of their ships with slaves to Terra Firma in
order to convince the Spaniards that their desire for a Negro
trade was genuine. On this occasion Lord Willoughby and
the council of the island exacted £320 in customs from the
factors. When the company heard of this procedure it
immediately asked the king to enforce the order allowing it to
export Negroes free of duty.[68] Thereupon the king ordered
Willoughby to make immediate restitution of the £320 and to
give the company's factors as much encouragement as
possible.[69] Willoughby finally obeyed in a sullen manner. On
May 20, 1665 he declared that the company had finally
monopolized the Spanish trade for Negroes and that,
because the king refused to permit an export duty to be
levied on them, there was no revenue from that source.[70]
The king's concessions to the Royal Company were of little
avail, however, because the Anglo-Dutch war effectually
stopped most of the company's trade in Negroes including
that from Barbadoes to the Spanish colonies.

In considering the trade in slaves from Jamaica to the
Spanish colonies it is well to keep in mind that this island lay
far to the west of all other English possessions in the West
Indies. It was located in the very midst of the Spanish
possessions from which it had been wrested in 1655 by the
expedition of Sir William Penn and Admiral Venables. The
people of the island realized their isolation and occasionally

Page 307

attempted to break down the decrees of the Spanish
government, which forbade its colonies to have any
intercourse with foreigners. Although the English government
began a somewhat similar policy with respect to its colonies
in the Navigation Act of 1660, it was generally agreed that
some exception should be made for the island of Jamaica in
connection with the Spanish trade.

When Lord Windsor became governor of Jamaica in 1662 he
was instructed to endeavor to secure a free commerce with
the Spanish colonies. If the governors of the Spanish
colonies refused to grant this trade voluntarily, Lord Windsor
and the council of the island were given permission to
compel the Spanish authorities to acquiesce by the use of
force or any other means at their disposal.[71] Accordingly a
letter embodying this request was written to the governors of
Porto Rico and Santo Domingo, but unfavorable replies were
received. In accordance with the king's instructions the
Jamaica council determined to obtain a trade by force.[72]
This was done by issuing letters of marque to privateers for
the purpose of preying upon Spanish ships.[73]

In the following year, 1663, as has already been mentioned,
Charles II commanded the governors of Barbadoes and
Jamaica to permit the Spaniards to buy goods and Negroes
in their respective islands, and to refrain from charging duties
on these Negroes in case they were reexported by the
agents of the Royal Adventurers.[74] This was followed by a
royal order of April 29, 1663, commanding the governor to
stop all hostile measures against the Spaniards. Sir Charles
Lyttleton, the deputy governor, replied that he hoped the
attempt to begin a trade with the Spaniards would be

Page 308

successful, especially in Negroes, which the Spaniards could
not obtain more easily than in Jamaica.[75]

When Sir Charles Modyford became governor of Jamaica in
1664, the king repeated his desire to promote trade and
correspondence with the Spanish plantations. Indeed
Modyford's previous success in selling Negroes to the
Spaniards probably influenced his appointment to this office.
As soon as Modyford reached Jamaica he wrote a letter to
the governor of Santo Domingo informing him that the king
had ordered a cessation of hostilities and desired a peaceful
commerce with the Spanish colonies.[76] Modyford instructed
the two commissioners by whom the letter was sent to
emphasize the trade in Negroes and to induce the
Spaniards, if possible, to negotiate with him in regard to this
matter.[77] Again the answer of the governor of Santo
Domingo was unfavorable. He pointed out that it was not
within his power to order a commerce with Jamaica, but that
this was the province of the government in Spain. The
governor, moreover, complained that the people of Jamaica
had acted in the same hostile manner toward the Spaniards
since the Restoration as they had in Cromwell's time, and
therefore his people were little inclined to begin a trade with
Jamaica.

The refusal of the Spanish governor to consider Modyford's
proposition seemed all the more bitter since it was well
known at that time that the Spaniards were obtaining many
Negroes from the Dutch West India Company. The Genoese
also had a contract with the Spaniards to deliver 24,500
Negroes in seven years nearly all of whom they expected to
obtain from the Dutch at that "cursed little barren island" of

Page 309

Curaçao, as Sir Thomas Lynch called it. Lynch also observed
that if the Royal Company desired to participate in the
Spanish trade it would either have to sell to the Genoese or
drive the Dutch out of Africa, because he did not believe it
was possible to call in the privateers without the assistance
of several men-of-war.[78] Just how much weight should be
attached to this opinion is doubtful since Lynch was probably
so much interested in continuing privateering against the
Spaniards, that he cared little how much this would interfere
with the company's attempt to develop the Negro trade.

Lynch's opinion was not shared by the king, who had heard
that the privateers were continuing their hostilities against the
Spaniards. He therefore informed Modyford that he could not
adequately express his dissatisfaction at the daily complaints
made by the Spaniards about the violence of ships said to
belong to Jamaica. Modyford was strictly commanded to
secure and punish any such offenders.[79] The governor
issued a proclamation in accordance with the king's
instructions,[80] and also notified the governor of Havana that
offenders against Spanish commerce would hereafter be
punished as pirates.[81]

After the Anglo-Dutch war began the company imported very
few Negroes to Jamaica for the Spanish trade or for any
other purpose. The king's stringent orders regarding
privateers were gradually allowed to go unnoticed. Modyford
again began to issue letters of marque, a procedure which
naturally destroyed all possibility of commerce between the
Spanish colonies and the Royal Company.

Page 310

At the time the desultory trade in Negroes was being started
with the Spaniards at Barbadoes, Richard White, of Spain,
came to England as an agent for two Spaniards, Domingo
Grillo and Ambrosio Lomoline.[82] These two men had been
granted the assiento in Spain, that is, the privilege of
furnishing the Spanish colonies with Negro slaves. In order to
wrest some of this trade from the Dutch West India Company
the Royal Company entered into a contract with White, in the
year 1663, to furnish the Spanish assientists with 3,500
Negroes per year for a definite number of years. According to
this contract the slaves were to be delivered to the vessels of
the assientists in Barbadoes and Jamaica; one of the
company's factors was to be placed on board such ships;
and the necessary safe conducts were to be procured for
their voyage to and from the port of Cadiz.[83] Sir Ellis
Leighton, secretary of the Royal Adventurers, obtained
permission for Grillo's agents to reside in Jamaica and
Barbadoes.[84] Sir Martin Noell, one of the most important
West Indian merchants, as well as a prominent member of
the African Company, seems to have been intrusted with the
collection of the money due on this contract.[85]

Not long after this agreement was made the possibility of a
war with the Dutch began to appear. The company
considered ways by which Grillo might be induced to mitigate
the contract.[86] Complications concerning the security to be
given arose, and Grillo complained that the required number
of Negroes was not being furnished to him. Under the
circumstances this was almost impossible because the
outbreak of the Anglo-Dutch war made it very difficult to
obtain slaves. Nevertheless, on May 26, 1665, the company

Page 311

resolved to procure as many Negroes as possible to fill the
contract, providing Grillo made prompt payments.[87]

As may be surmised no great number of slaves was exported
from Barbadoes or Jamaica on this contract. Only one ship
arrived at Barbadoes from Cadiz desiring to secure one
thousand slaves, but the company's factors could obtain only
eight hundred. Lord Willoughby carefully reported that he had
complied with his Majesty's command not to exact any export
duty for these slaves.[88] In Jamaica fewer Negroes are
known to have been sold on this contract to Spanish ships
which came from Cartagena.[89] There may have been other
instances of sales not recorded, but it is certain that the war
interfered to such an extent that the number of Negroes sold
to Grillo fell far short of what the contract called for. In order
to keep the agreement intact the company resolved, March
23, 1666, to lay the situation before the king, and to ask him
to permit Grillo's agents to buy sufficient Negroes in the
plantations to make up the required number, and that no
export duties be charged on them.[90] The king complied with
the company's request, and the desired orders were sent to
the governors of Jamaica and Barbadoes.[91] Some trouble
had arisen in Jamaica, however, between Grillo's agents and
Governor Modyford. Since the company believed that Grillo's
agents were primarily to blame for this, it resolved in the
future to deliver Negroes only at Barbadoes in return for
ready money.[92]

This was virtually the end of the contract. In 1667 the
company spoke of the agreement as having been broken by
the Grillos, and that it was under no further obligation to carry
out its terms. Altogether, it declared, that no more than 1,200

Page 312

Negroes had been delivered to Grillo's agents.[93] Thus this
project which the company at first asserted would bring into
the English kingdom 86,000 pounds of Spanish silver per
year[94] ended in this insignificant fashion.

Although the Grillo contract and the other attempts to begin a
slave trade with the Spanish colonies had proved much less
successful than the Company of Royal Adventurers had
hoped, a great deal had been accomplished toward bringing
to light the fundamental difficulties of this trade. In the first
place not much could be accomplished in the way of
developing this trade so long as the Spanish government
maintained its attitude of uncompromising hostility toward all
foreigners notwithstanding the fact that the Spanish colonists
would gladly have welcomed the slave traders. Furthermore,
although the English government had signified its willingness
to disregard the restrictions of the Navigation Acts in this
instance, the hostile attitude assumed by the planters toward
the trade in slaves to the Spanish colonies also had to be
taken into consideration. Whenever the planters were able to
do so they endeavored to prevent the exportation to the
Spanish colonies of slaves which they maintained were very
much needed on their own plantations.

This opposition to the trade in Negroes to the Spanish
colonies was only one of the several ways in which the
colonists manifested their hostility toward the mercantile
element in general and the Company of Royal Adventurers in
particular. Freedom of trade with all the world seemed very
desirable to the planters who regarded the restrictions of the
Navigation Acts as gross favoritism and partiality to the rising
mercantile class. The monopoly of supplying the colonies

Page 313

with slaves, conferred upon the Company of Royal
Adventurers, was most cordially hated on account of the
great degree of dependence placed upon slave labor in the
plantations. As a result of this conflict of interests the planters
early resorted to numerous devices such as the laws for the
protection of debtors, to embarrass the company in the
exercise of its monopoly. Since the company had received its
exclusive privileges by a charter from the crown the English
planters in the West Indies soon found that their trouble with
the Company of Royal Adventurers brought them also into
direct conflict with the king. In this way the planters enjoyed
the distinction of being among the first to begin the
opposition which later, in the Great Revolution, resulted in
the overthrow of James II and the royal prerogative.

George F. Zook.

Footnotes:
[1] These were people of the rougher and even
criminal classes of the parent country who, in return for
their ocean passage, agreed to work for some planter
during a specified number of years, usually seven.

[2] C. S. P., Col., 1674-1675, Addenda, p. 86, articles
agreed on by Lord Willoughby and Sir George Ayscue
and others, January 11, 1652.

[3] C. S. P., Col., 1661-1668, p. 14, petitions of
merchants and planters, March 1, 1661.

[4] C. S. P., Col., 1661-1668, pp. 29, 30, 45, 46, 47,
petitions from Barbadoes, May 11, July 10, 12, 1661.

Page 314

[5] Ibid., p. 117, minutes of the council and assembly of
Barbadoes, December 18, 1662.

[6] The pieces of eight were to be accepted at four
shillings each, and 2,400 pounds of muscovado sugar
were to be accepted in exchange for a slave.

[7] Answer of the Company of Royal Adventurers of
England ... to the Petition ... exhibited ... by Sir Paul
Painter, His Royal Highness (the duke of York) and
others to Lord Willoughby, January 10, 1662/3.

[8] C. O. 1: 18, ff. 85, 86, Modyford and Colleton to the
Royal Adventurers, March 20, 1664.

[9] A. C. R., 75: 13, 14, J5.

[10] Ibid., 75: 20.

[11] On January 2, 1665, the company estimated the
entire debt which was owing to it in all the plantations
at £49,895. S. P., Dom., Charles II, 110, f. 18, petition
of the Royal Adventurers to the king.

[12] P. C. R., Charles II, 4: 177, 190-192, August 3, 24,
1664.

[13] C. O. 1: 19, ff. 234-238, proceedings of the court
of admiralty in Barbadoes, June 17, 24, 1665.

[14] Ibid., f. 232, petition of the Royal Adventurers to
Arlington, September 14, 1665.

[15] P. C. R., Charles II, 5: 402, Privy Council to
Willoughby, April 6, 1666.

Page 315

[16] C. O. 1: 20, f. 209, Willoughby to Privy Council,
July 16, 1666.

[17] Ibid., f. 335, petition of the Royal Adventurers to
the king, December 7, 1666.

[18] P. C. R., Charles II, 6: 231, December 7, 1666.

[19] Ibid., 7: 162, 163, Privy Council to Willoughby,
January 31, 1668.

[20] C. O. 1: 22, f. 191, Willoughby to Privy Council,
May 30, 1668.

[21] Ibid., 20, f. 149, Willoughby to the king, May 32,
1666.

[22] Ibid., 21, f. 170, Willoughby to the king, July, 1667.

[23] C. O. 1: 21, f. 222, Willoughby to Williamson,
September 17, 1667.

[24] Ibid., f. 209, petition of the representatives of
Barbadoes to the king, September 5, 1667. This
document and Willoughby's letter of September 17,
1667, also urge very strongly that the bars of the
Navigation Acts be let down in order to permit servants
to be imported from Scotland.

[25] The petition and these answers are printed in a
pamphlet entitled, "Answer of the Company of Royal
Adventurers of England trading into Africa, to the
Petition and Paper of certain Heads and Particulars
thereunto relating exhibited to the Honourable House
of Commons by Sir Paul Painter." As to the assertion
that the planters refused to ship their products in the
company's ships there seems to be no very good

Page 316

evidence on either side. Sometimes the company's
vessels were sent home from Barbadoes empty. Upon
such occasions the agents always said that there were
no goods with which to load them.

[26] C. O. 1: 22, f. 42, answer of Sir Ellis Leighton,
secretary of the Royal Adventurers, to the petition from
Barbadoes of September 5, 1667; C. O. 1: 22, f. 43,
proposal of the Royal Adventurers concerning the sale
of Negroes in Barbadoes, January, 1668

[27] C. O. 1: 22, f. 204, address of the merchants and
planters of Barbadoes now in London, read at the
committee of trade, June 16, 1668.

[28] Ibid., 23, f. 69, address of the representative of
Barbadoes to the king, August 3, 1668.

[29] Ibid., f. 42, account of affairs in Barbadoes by Lord
Willoughby, July 22, 1668.

[30] P. C. R., Charles II, 8: 294, May 12, 1669.

[31] Ibid., 8: 402, August 27, 1669.

[32] Ibid., 8: 424, September 28, 1669.

[33] C. O. 1: 27, f. 24, John Reid to Arlington, August 2,
1671.

[34] A. C. R., 75: 106, 108, 109, September 11,
November 10, 1671.

[35] These numbers and prices are gleaned from page
three of the Barbadoes ledger. A. C. R., 646.

Page 317

[36] Answer of the Company of Royal Adventurers ... to
the Petition ... exhibited ... by Sir Paul Painter.

[37] C. O. 29: 1, f. 116, Willoughby to the Lords of the
Council, July 9, 1668.

[38] Ibid., 1: 25, f. 62, memorial of some principal
merchants trading to the plantations, 1670.

[39] Ibid., 18, f. 86, Modyford and Colleton to (the
Royal Adventurers); C. O. 1: 20, f. 168, Michael Smith
to Richard Chaundler, June 11, 1666.

[40] Ibid., 22, f. 89, Willoughby to Arlington, March 2,
1668.

[41] Ibid., 17, f. 219, Renatus Enys to Bennet,
November 1, 1663.

[42] Ibid., 29: 1, f. 116, Willoughby to the Lords of the
Council, July 9, 1668.

[43] Ibid., 1: 22, f. 53, proposals of the inhabitants of
Antigua to Governor Willoughby, January 31, 1668.

[44] C. S. P., Col. 1669-1674, p, 204, William Byam to
Willoughby, 1670?; C. O. 1: 25, f. 138, Byam to
Willoughby, n. d.

[45] C. S. P., Col., 1675-1676, Addenda, p. 125,
Cornelius Burough to the Admiralty Commissioners,
November 28, 1658.

[46] Ibid., 1661-1668, p. 36, narrative of the buying of a
shipload of Negroes, June 14, 1661.

Page 318

[47] C. O. 1: 16, f. 77, Captain Richard Whiting to the
officers of his Majesty's navy, March 10, 1662; C. O. 1:
17, f. 236, petition of Colonel Godfrey Ashbey and
others to the king, 1663.

[48] Ibid., 18, f. 58, instructions to Colonel Modyford,
governor of Jamaica, February 18, 1664.

[49] C. O. 1: 18, f. 81, declaration of Sir Thomas
Modyford, March 2, 1664.

[50] Ibid., f. 135, Modyford to Bennet, May 10, 1664.

[51] Ibid., f. 208, report of the Privy Council on Jamaica
affairs, August 10, 1664.

[52] A. C. R., 75: 89.

[53] Add. MSS., 12,430, f. 31, Beeston, Journal,
February 1, 1664/5.

[54] C. O. 1: 19, f. 31, Lynch to Bennet, February 12,
1665; ibid., f. 189, John Style to (Bennet), July 24,
1665.

[55] A. C. R., 869, entries from January 1, 1665/6 to
December 31, 1666; ibid., 870: 62.

[56] A. C. R., 75: 14, 89.

[57] C. O. 1: 25, f. 127, Modyford to Arlington,
(September 20, 1670).

[58] C. S. P., Col., 1669-1674, p. 107, additional
propositions made to the Privy Council about Jamaica
by Charles Modyford by order of Sir Thomas Modyford,
(September 28, 1670).

Page 319

[59] C. O. 1: 14, f. 56, proposal by Lord Marlborough,
1663.

[60] Ibid., 17, f. 28, Thomas Modyford? to his brother,
March 30, 1662.

[61] Ibid., f. 29, Thomas Modyford? to his brother, April
30, 1662.

[62] C. O. 1: 17, ff. 29, 30, Thomas Modyford to his
brother, May 26, 1662.

[63] Ibid., f. 32, Thomas Modyford to his brother,
September 3, 13, 1662.

[64] Ibid., f 32, Thomas Modyford to his brother,
September 13, 1662.

[65] Ibid., f. 20, petition of the Royal Adventurers to the
king, January, 1663.

[66] C. O. 1: 17, f. 136, instructions to Lord Willoughby,
June 16, 1663.

[67] Ibid., f. 227 (the king to the governors of
Barbadoes and Jamaica). March 30, 1663. That there
was some trouble in deciding just what provisions to
make regarding the Spanish trade appears from
several unsigned and undated letters to Willoughby
with conflicting provisions, but they nearly all mention
the exception made in favor of the Royal Company in
the letter of March 13, 1663. C. O. 1: 17, f. 22; C. O. 1:
17, ff. 24, 25; C. O. 1: 17, ff. 26, 27; P. C. R., Charles II,
3: 336-338.

[68] C. O. 1: 17, ff. 225, 226, petition of the Royal
Adventurers to the king, November, 1663.

Page 320

[69] Willoughby made a restitution of the £320 in
March, 1664. C. O. 1: 18, f. 86, Modyford and Colleton
to (the Royal Adventurers), March 31, 1664.

[70] C. O. 1: 19, f. 124, Willoughby to the king, May 20,
1665.

[71] C. O. 1: 16, f. 112, additional instructions to Lord
Windsor, governor of Jamaica, April 8, 1662.

[72] C. S. P., Col., 1661-1668, p. 106, minutes of the
council of Jamaica, August 20, 1662.

[73] A full description of privateering by the English
against the Spaniards from the year 1660 to 1670 may
be found in an article by Miss Violet Barbour in the
American Historical Review, XVI: 529-566.

[74] C. S. P., Col., 1661-1668, p. 125 (the king to the
governors of Barbadoes and Jamaica), March 13,
1663.

[75] C. O. 1: 17, f. 199, Sir Charles Lyttleton, deputy
governor, to Bennet, October 15, 1663.

[76] Ibid., 18, f. 137, Modyford to the governor of Santo
Domingo, April 30, 1664.

[77] Ibid., f. 139, Modyford's instructions to Colonel
Cary and Captain Perrott, May 2, 1664.

[78] C. O. 1: 18, ff. 152, 153, Lieutenant Colonel
Thomas Lynch to Bennet. May 25, 1664.

[79] C. S. P., Col., 1661-1668, p. 215, the king to
Modyford, June 15, 1664.

Page 321

[80] Ibid., p. 220, proclamation by Sir Thomas
Modyford, governor of Jamaica, June 15, 1664.

[81] Ibid., p. 228, minutes of the council of Jamaica,
August 19-22, 1664.

[82] C. S. P., Dom., 1663-1664, p. 168, Richard White
to Captain Weld, June 11, 1663.

[83] As this contract cannot be discovered it is difficult
to say just when it was made or what were its
conditions. Georges Scelle in his book, La Traité
Nègriere aux Indes de Castille, 1: 524, gives the date
of this contract as February 28, 1663, and says it was
for 35,000 Negroes which were to be delivered at the
rate of 5,000 per year. This may be true, but on the
other hand the company distinctly declares in one
place that the contract was for the annual delivery of
3,500 Negroes per year. C. O. 1: 19, ff. 7, 8, brief
narrative of the trade and present condition of the
Royal Adventurers, 1664/5.

[84] C. O. 1: 17, f. 189, memorial of Sir Ellis Leighton
to the duke of York, 1663.

[85] Ibid., ff. 244, 247; A. C. R., 75: 48.

[86] A. C. R., 75: 15, August 5, 1664.

[87] Ibid., 75: 34, May 26, 1665.

[88] C. O. 1: 18, f. 165, Willoughby to the king, June
17, 1664.

[89] Add. MSS., 12,430, f. 31, Beeston, Journal, April
8, 1665.

Page 322

[90] A. C. R., 75: 43, March 23, 1665/6.

[91] P. C. R., Charles II, 5: 396, March 30, 1666.

[92] A. C. R., 75: 46; Add. MSS., 12,430, f. 31,
Beeston, Journal, February 7, 1664/5.

[93] Answer of the Company of Royal Adventurers ... to
the Petition ... exhibited ... by Sir Paul Painter.

[94] C. O. 1: 19, ff. 7, 8, brief narrative of the trade and
present condition of the Royal Adventurers, 1664/5.

Page 323

BOOK REVIEWS
Below the James. A Plantation Sketch. By William Cabell
Bruce. The Neale Publishing Company, New York, 1918.
Pp. 157.

This book is, as its title imports, a plantation sketch dealing
with that sort of life in Virginia just after the Civil War. While it
is a mere story and hardly a dramatic one, it throws light on
the Negro as a constituent part of the southern society of that
day. As a student at Harvard before the War a southerner
comes into contact with a fellow student from Massachusetts,
to whom he becomes bound by such strong ties that the four
years of bloody conflict between the sections are not
sufficient to sever this connection. Some years after this
upheaval friend thinks of friend and soon the northerner finds
himself on his way to visit the southern friend.

Coming to the South at the time when the Negroes as a new
class in their different situation were endeavoring to readjust
themselves under difficult circumstances, the observations of
the traveler are of much value to the historian. He not only
saw much to admire in the colonial seats of prominent
southerners like Patrick Henry and John Randolph, but
showed an appreciation of the simple life of the Negroes.
Their new position as freemen taking a part in the
government, the rôle of the carpetbagger, and the
undesirable conditions of that régime play some part in the
story.

Page 324

As to the Negroes themselves, however, the most interesting
revelations are those dealing with the inner life of the blacks.
In the language used to impersonate the blacks the reader
sees a philosophy of life; in their mode of living appears the
virtue of a noble peasantry; and in their worship of divinity
there is the striving of a righteous people willing to labor and
to wait. In this respect the book is valuable. We have known
too little of the plantation, too little of the life of the Negro
before the Civil War, too little of how he during the
Reconstruction developed into something above and beyond
the hewer of wood and drawer of water. While not primarily
historical then and falling far short of being an historical
novel, this book is unconsciously informing and therefore
interesting and valuable to the student of Negro life and
history.

The Emancipated and Freed in American Sculpture. A Study
in Interpretation. By Freeman Henry Morris Murray.
Murray Brothers, incorporated, Washington, D. C., 1916.
Pp. 228.

This work is to some extent a compilation of matter which on
former occasions have been used by the author in lectures
and addresses bearing on the Negroes in art. There is in it,
however, much that is new, for even in this formerly used
material the author has incorporated additional facts and
more extensive comment. This work is not given out as the
last word. It is one of a series to appear under the caption of
the "Black Folk in Art" or an effort to set forth the

Page 325

contributions of the blacks to art in ancient and modern
times. This work itself is, as the author calls it, "A Study in
Interpretation." His purpose, he says, is to indicate as well as
he can, what he thinks are the criteria for the formation of
judgment in these matters. Yet his interpretation is to be
different from technical criticism, as his effort is primarily
directed toward intention, meaning and effect. This thought is
the keynote to the comments on the various sculptures
illustrated in the work. While one may not agree with the
author in his arrangement and may differ from his
interpretation, it must be admitted that the book contains
interesting information and is a bold step in the right
direction. It is a portraiture of freedom as a motive for artistic
expression and an effort to symbolize this desire for
liberation to animate the citizenry in making. It brings to light
numerous facts as to how the thought of the Negro has been
dominant in the minds of certain artists and how in the
course of time race prejudice has caused the pendulum to
swing the other way in the interest of those who would forget
what the blacks have thought and felt and done.

The many illustrations constitute the chief value of the work.
There appears The Greek Slave by Hiram Powers, Freedom
on the dome of the Capitol, The Libyan Sibyl by W. W. Story,
The Freedman by J. I. A. Ward, The Freedwoman by
Edmonia Lewis, Emancipation in Washington by Thomas
Ball, Emancipation in Edinburgh, Scotland, by George E.
Bissell, Emancipation panel on the Military Monument in
Cleveland by Levi T. Scofield, Emancipation by Meta Warrick
Fuller, The Beecher Monument in Brooklyn by J. I. A. Ward,
Africa by Randolph Rogers, Africa by Daniel C. French, The
Harriet Tubman Tablet, The Frederick Douglass Monument in

Page 326

Rochester, The Attucks Monument in Boston by Robert
Kraus, The Faithful Slaves Monument in Fort Mill, South
Carolina, l'Africane by E. Caroni, l'Abolizione by R. Vincenzo,
Ethiopia and Toussaint L'Ouverture by Anne Whitney, The
Slave Auction, The Fugitive's Story, Taking the Oath and
Drawing Rations, The Wounded Scout, and Uncle Ned's
School by John Rogers, The Slave Memorial by Augustus
Saint-Gaudens, and The Death of Major Montgomery.

The Question Before Congress. A consideration of the
Debates and final action by Congress upon various
Phases of the Race Question in the United States. By
George W. Mitchell. The A. M. E. Book Concern,
Philadelphia, 1918. Pp. 237.

This book contains little which has not been extensively
treated in various other works of standard authors. It goes
over the ground covered in books easily accessible in most
local libraries. Yet there is in it something which the historian
does not find in these other works. It is this same drama of
history as it appears to an intelligent man of color well read in
the history of this country although lacking the attitude of a
scientific investigator. Whether he has written an accurate
book is of little value here. These facts are already known.
He has enabled the public to know the Negro's reaction on
these things and that in itself is a contribution to history.

As to exactly what the author has treated little needs to be
said. He begins with the slavery question in the Federal

Page 327

Convention of 1787 which framed the Constitution of the
United States. Then comes the treatment of the slave trade,
the debate on the Missouri Compromise, the exclusion of
abolition literature from the mails, the attack on the right of
petition, the exodus of antislavery men from the South, the
murder of Lovejoy, the coming of Giddings to Congress, the
Wilmot Proviso, the formation of the Free Soil party,
antislavery men in Congress, the effort to abolish slavery in
the District of Columbia, the slavery question in California,
the Fugitive Slave Act, the Kansas Nebraska trouble, the
organization of the Republican Party, the Dred Scott
Decision, John Brown's Raid and the election of Abraham
Lincoln.

Then follows a discussion of facts still more familiar. The
author takes up the upheaval of the Civil War and the
difficulty with which the Negroes effected a readjustment
because of the large number of refugees. He next discusses
the rôle of the Negro in politics during the Reconstruction
period, the outrages which followed and the failure of the
carpetbagger régime. The remaining portion of the book is
devoted to the treatment of the Negroes in freedom and the
problem of social justice. In fact, almost every phase of
Negro political history from the formation of the Union to the
present time has been treated by the author.

Negro Population: 1790-1915. By John Cummings, Ph.D.,
Expert Special Agent, Bureau of Census. Washington,
Government Printing Office, 1918. Pp. 844.

Page 328

This volume is unique in that never before in the history of
the Bureau of the Census has it devoted a whole volume to
statistics bearing on the Negro. This work, moreover, is more
important than the average census report in that it covers a
period of 125 years. The compiler has used not only
previously published documents but various unpublished
schedules, tables and manuscripts which give this work a
decidedly historical value. Never before has the public been
given so many new figures concerning the development and
progress of the Negroes in this country. It is a cause of much
satisfaction then that these facts are available so that many
questions which have hitherto been puzzling because of the
lack of such statistics may now be easily cleared up.

What the work comprehends is interesting. It is a statistical
account of the "growth of the Negro population from decade
to decade; its geographical distribution at each decennial
enumeration; its migratory drift westward in the early
decades of the last century, when Negroes and whites were
moving forward into the East and West South Central States
as cultivators of virgin soil; its drift northward and cityward,
and in more recent decades southward out of the "black
belt," in response to the universal gravity pull of complex
economic and social forces; its widespread dispersion on the
one hand, and on the other its segregation with reference to
the white population; its sex and age composition and marital
condition; its fertility, as indicated by the proportion of
children to women of child-bearing age in different periods—
again, under social conditions varying from the irresponsible
relations of slavery to the more exacting institutions of
freedom; its intermixture with other races, as shown by the
increase in the proportion mulatto; its annual mortality in the

Page 329

registration area; its educational progress since
emancipation, in so far as it can be measured by elementary
schooling and by increasing literacy; its criminality,
dependency, and physical and mental defectiveness—those
characteristics of individual degeneracy which Negroes
manifest in common with other racial classes in all civilized
communities; finally, its economic progress, as indicated by
increasing ownership of homes, by entrance into skilled
trades and professions, and primarily and fundamentally by
the rapid development of Negro agriculture."

Although this report goes as far back as 1790 most of the
facts herein assembled bear on the life of the Negro since
emancipation. This is not due, however, to the tendency to
neglect the early period, but to the fact that earlier in our
history statistics concerning Negroes were not considered
valuable. It is only recently that public officials have directed
attention to the importance of keeping these records and in
many parts of the South certain statistics regarding Negroes
are not yet considered worth while. The United States
Government, however, as this volume indicates, has taken
this matter seriously and from such volumes as this the
public will expect more valuable information.

Page 330

NOTES
To increase our circulation and the membership of the
Association the management has employed as Field Agent
Mr. J. E. Ormes, formerly connected with the business
department of Wilberforce University. Mr. Ormes will appoint
agents to sell books and solicit subscriptions to the Journal
of Negro History. He will also organize clubs for the study of
Negro life and history.

Any five persons desiring to prosecute studies in this field
intensively may organize a club and upon the payment of two
dollars each will be entitled not only to receive free of further
charge the Journal of Negro History, but may call on the
Director for such instruction as can be given by mail.
Members will be supplied with a quarterly outline study of the
current numbers of the Journal of Negro History and with a
topical outline of the contents of the back numbers.

Clubs will be left free to work out their own organization and
plans. The management, however, follows the plan of a
group working under the simplest restrictions. There should
be elected a president, a secretary, a treasurer, and an
instructor. The last named official should be the most
intelligent and the best informed member of the group.

Page 331

E. Payen's Belgique et Congo and P. Daye's Les Conquetes
Africaniques des Belge have been published by Berger-
Levrault in Paris.

The Cornhill Publishing Company has brought out Twenty-
five Years in the Black Belt by W. J. Edwards.

P. A. Means has published through Marshall Jones Racial
Factors in a Democracy.

The following significant articles have appeared in recent
numbers of periodicals: The Worth of an African, by R.
Keable in the July number of the International Review of
Missions; How Germany treats the Natives by Evans Lewis
and M. Montgomery-Campbell; Germany and Africa by Ethel
Jollie in the June number of the United Empire; International
Interference in African Affairs by Sir. H. H. Johnson in the
April number of the Journal of Comparative Legislation and
International Law; The Native Question in British East Africa
in the April number of the Contemporary Review; and The
Christian Occupation of Africa in the Proceedings of the
African Conference.

Page 332

The Journal
of
Negro History

Page 333

Vol. IV—July, 1919—No. 3

Page 334

THE EMPLOYMENT OF NEGROES AS
SOLDIERS IN THE CONFEDERATE
ARMY
The problem of arming the slaves was of far greater concern
to the South, than to the North. It was fraught with
momentous consequences to both sections, but pregnant
with an influence, subtle yet powerful, which would affect
directly the ultimate future of the Confederate Government.
The very existence of the Confederacy depended upon the
ability of the South to control the slave population. At the
outbreak of the Civil War great fear as to servile insurrection
was aroused in the South and more restrictive measures
were enacted.[1]

Most of the Negro population was living in the area under
rebellion, and in many cases the slaves outnumbered the
whites. To arm these slaves would mean the lighting of a
torch which, in the burning, might spread a flame throughout
the slave kingdom. If the Negro in the midst of oppression
had been in possession of the facts regarding the war,
whether the slaves would have remained consciously faithful
would have been a perplexing question.[2]

The South had been aware of its imminent danger and with
its traditional methods strove to prevent the arming of the
Negroes. With the memories of Negro insurrections ever
fresh in the public mind, quite a change of front would be

Page 335

required to bring the South to view with favor such a radical
measure. The South, however, was not alone in its
unwillingness to employ Negroes as soldiers. For the first two
years of the war, the North represented by President Lincoln
and Congress refused to consider the same proposal. In the
face of stubborn opposition loyal Negroes had been admitted
into the Engineer and Quartermaster Departments of the
Union armies, but their employment as soldiers under arms
was discountenanced during the first years of the war.

In the North this discrimination caused much discontent
among the Negroes but those living in the States in rebellion
did not understand the issues in the war, and of necessity
could not understand until the Union forces had invaded the
hostile sections and spread the information which had
gradually developed the point of view that the war was for the
extermination of the institution of slavery. It may be recalled
that during the opening days of the war, slaves captured by
the Union forces were returned to their disloyal masters.
Here there is sufficient evidence in the concrete that slavery
was not the avowed cause of the conflict.[3] If there was this
uncertain notion of the cause of the war among northern
sympathizers, how much more befogged must have been the
minds of the southern slaves in the hands of men who
imagined that they were fighting for the same principles
involved in our earlier struggle with Great Britain! To the
majority of the Negroes, as to all the South, the invading
armies of the Union seemed to be ruthlessly attacking
independent States, invading the beloved homeland and
trampling upon all that these men held dear[4].

Page 336

The loyalty of the slave while the master was away with the
fighting forces of the Confederacy has been the making of
many orators of an earlier day, echoes of which we often
hear in the present[5]. The Negroes were not only loyal in
remaining at home and doing their duty but also in offering
themselves for actual service in the Confederate army.
Believing their land invaded by hostile foes, they were more
than willing under the guidance of misguided southerners to
offer themselves for the service of actual warfare. So that
during the early days of the war, Negroes who volunteered
were received into the fighting forces by the rebelling States,
and particularly during those years in which the North was
academically debating the advisability of arming the Negro.[6]

In the first year of the war large numbers were received into
the service of the Confederate laboring units. In January, a
dispatch from Mr. Riordan at Charleston to Hon. Percy
Walker at Mobile stated that large numbers of Negroes from
the plantations of Alabama were at work on the redoubts.
These were described as very substantially made,
strengthened by sand-bags and sheet-iron.[7] Negroes were
employed in building fortifications, as teamsters and helpers
in army service throughout the South.[8] In 1862, the Florida
Legislature conferred authority upon the Governor to impress
slaves for military purposes, if so authorized by the
Confederate Government. The owners of the slaves were to
be compensated for this labor, and in turn they were to
furnish one good suit of clothes for each of the slaves
impressed. The wages were not to exceed twenty-five dollars
a month.[9] The Confederate Congress provided by law in
February, 1864, for the impressment of 20,000 slaves for
menial service in the Confederate army.[10] President Davis

Page 337

was so satisfied with their labor that he suggested, in his
annual message, November, 1864, that this number should
be increased to 40,000[11] with the promise of emancipation
at the end of their service.

Before the outbreak of the war and the beginning of actual
hostilities, the local authorities throughout the South had
permitted the enrollment for military service of organizations
formed of free Negroes, although no action had been taken
or suggested by the Confederate Government. It is said that
some of these troops remained in the service of the
Confederacy during the period of the war, but that they did
not take part in any important engagements.[12] There may be
noted typical instances of the presence of Negroes in the
State Militia. In Louisiana, the Adjutant-General's Office of
the Louisiana Militia issued an order stating that "the
Governor and the Commander-in-Chief relying implicitly upon
the loyalty of the free colored population of the city and State,
for the protection of their homes, their property and for
southern rights, from the pollution of a ruthless invader, and
believing that the military organization which existed prior to
February 15, 1862, and elicited praise and respect for the
patriotic motives which prompted it, should exist for and
during the war, calls upon them to maintain their organization
and hold themselves prepared for such orders as may be
transmitted to them."[13]

These "Native Guards" joined the Confederate forces but
they did not leave the city with these troops, when they
retreated before General Butler, commanding the invading
Union army. When General Butler learned of this
organization after his arrival in New Orleans, he sent for

Page 338

several of the most prominent colored men of the city and
asked why they had accepted service "under the
Confederate Government which was set up for the purpose
of holding their brethren and kindred in eternal slavery." The
reply was that they dared not to refuse; that they had hoped,
by serving the Confederates, to advance nearer to equality
with the whites; and concluded by stating that they had
longed to throw the weight of their class with the Union
forces and with the cause in which their own dearest hopes
were identified[14].

An observer in Charleston at the outbreak of the war noted
the preparation for war, and called particular attention to "the
thousand Negroes who, so far from inclining to insurrections,
were grinning from ear to ear at the prospect of shooting the
Yankees[15]." In the same city, one of the daily papers stated
that on January 2, 150 free colored men had gratuitously
offered their services to hasten the work of throwing up
redoubts along the coast[16]. At Nashville, Tennessee, April,
1861, a company of free Negroes offered their services to
the Confederate Government and at Memphis a recruiting
office was opened[17]. The Legislature of Tennessee
authorized Governor Harris, on June 28, 1861, to receive into
the State military service all male persons of color between
the ages of fifteen and fifty. These soldiers would receive
eight dollars a month with clothing and rations. The sheriff of
each county was required to report the names of these
persons and in case the number of persons tendering their
services was not sufficient to meet the needs of the county,
the sheriff was empowered to impress as many persons as
were needed[18]. In the same State, a procession of several
hundred colored men marching through the streets attracted

Page 339

attention. They marched under the command of Confederate
officers and carried shovels, axes, and blankets. The
observer adds, "they were brimful of patriotism, shouting for
Jeff Davis and singing war songs."[19] A paper in Lynchburg,
Virginia, commenting on the enlistment of 70 free Negroes to
fight for the defense of the State, concluded with "three
cheers for the patriotic Negroes of Lynchburg."[20]

Two weeks after the firing on Fort Sumter, several companies
of volunteers of color passed through Augusta on their way to
Virginia to engage in actual war. Sixteen well-drilled
companies of volunteers and one Negro company from
Nashville composed this group.[21] In November of the same
year, a military review was held in New Orleans. Twenty-
eight thousand troops passed before Governor Moore,
General Lowell and General Ruggles. The line of march
covered over seven miles in length. It is said that one
regiment comprised 1,400 free colored men.[22] The
Baltimore Traveler commenting on arming Negroes at
Richmond, said: "Contrabands who have recently come
within the Federal lines at Williamsport, report that all the
able-bodied men in that vicinity are being taken to Richmond,
formed into regiments, and armed for the defense of that
city."[23]

During February, 1862, the Confederate Legislature of
Virginia was considering a bill to enroll all free Negroes in the
State for service with the Confederate forces.[24] The
Legislatures of other States seriously considered the
measure. Military and civil leaders, the Confederate
Congress and its perplexed War Department debated among
themselves the relative value of employing the Negroes as

Page 340

soldiers. Slowly the ranks of those at home were made to
grow thin by the calls to the front. In April, 1862, President
Davis was authorized to call out and place in service all white
men between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five; in
September the ages were raised to include the years of
thirty-five and forty-five; and finally in February, 1864, all
male whites between the years of seventeen and fifty were
made liable to military service. The Negroes were liable for
impressment in the work of building fortifications, producing
war materials, and the like.[25]

The demand became so urgent for men that quite a
controversy arose over the advisability of employing the
Negroes as soldiers. Some said that the Negro belonged to
an inferior race and, therefore, could not be a good soldier;
that the Negro could do menial work in the army, but that
fighting was the white man's task. Those who supported the
idea in its incipiency always urged the necessity of employing
Negroes in the army. A native Georgian supported the
employment of these troops in a letter to the Secretary of
War, recommending freedom after the war was over to those
who fought, compensation to the owners and the retention of
the institution of slavery by continuing as slaves "boys and
women, and exempted or detailed men." The statement
concludes with "our country requires a quick and stringent
remedy. Don't stop for reforms."[26]

In November, 1864, Jefferson Davis in his message to the
Confederate Congress recognized that the time might come
when slaves would be needed in the Confederate army: "The
subject," said he, "is to be viewed by us, therefore, solely in
the light of policy and our social economy. When so

Page 341

regarded, I must dissent from those who advise a general
levy and arming of slaves for the duty of soldiers. Until our
white population shall prove insufficient for the armies we
require and can afford to keep the field, to employ as a
soldier the Negro, who has merely been trained to labor, and
as a laborer under the white man, accustomed from his youth
to the use of firearms, would scarcely be deemed wise or
advantageous by any; and this is the question before us. But
should the alternative ever be presented of subjugation or of
the employment of the slave as a soldier, there seems no
reason to doubt what should be our decision."[27] In the same
month, J. A. Seddon, Secretary of War, refused permission to
Major E. B. Briggs of Columbus, Georgia, to raise a regiment
of Negro troops, stating that it was not probable that any
such policy would be adopted by Congress.[28]

In response to an inquiry from Seddon, the Secretary of War,
as to the advisability of arming slaves, General Howell Cobb
presented the point of view of one group of the
Confederates, when he opposed the measure to arm the
Negroes. "I think," said he "that the proposition to make
soldiers of our slaves is the most pernicious idea that has
been suggested since the war began ... you cannot make
soldiers of slaves or slaves of soldiers. The moment you
resort to Negro soldiers, your white soldiers will be lost to
you, and one secret of the favor with which the proposition is
received in portions of the army is the hope when Negroes
go into the army, they (the whites) will be permitted to retire.
It is simply a proposition to fight the balance of the war with
Negro troops. You can't keep white and black troops together
and you can't trust Negroes by themselves.... Use all the
Negroes you can get for all purposes for which you need

Page 342

them but don't arm them. The day you make soldiers of them
is the beginning of the end of the revolution. If slaves make
good soldiers, our whole theory of slavery is wrong."[29]
General Beauregard, Commander of the Department of
Georgia, South Carolina and Florida, wrote to a friend in July,
1863, that the arming of the slaves would lead to the
atrocious consequences which have ever resulted from the
employment of "a merciless servile race as soldiers."[30]
General Patton Anderson declared that the idea of arming
the slaves was a "monstrous proposition revolting to
southern sentiment, southern pride and southern honor."[31]

The opposite point of view was expressed by the group of
southerners led by General Pat Cleburne who in a petition
presented to General Joseph E. Johnson by several
Confederate Officers wrote: "Will the slaves fight?—the
experience of this war has been so far, that half-trained
Negroes have fought as bravely as many half-trained
Yankees."[32] J. P. Benjamin, Secretary of State, urged that
the slave would be certainly made to fight against them, if
southerners failed to arm them for southern defense. He
advocated also the emancipation of those who would fight; if
they should fight for southern freedom. According to
Benjamin, they were entitled to their own. In keeping with the
necessity of increasing the army, the editor of a popular
newspaper in Charleston, South Carolina, was besought to
commence a discussion on this point in his paper so that "the
people might learn the lesson which experience was sternly
teaching."[33]

In a letter to President Davis, another argued that since the
Negro had been used from the outset of the war to defend

Page 343

the South by raising provisions for the army, that the sword
and musket be put in his hands, and concluding the
correspondent added: "I would not make a soldier of the
Negro if it could be helped, but we are reduced to this last
resort."[34] Sam Clayton of Georgia wrote: "The recruits
should come from our Negroes, nowhere else. We should
away with pride of opinion, away with false pride, and
promptly take hold of all the means God has placed within
our reach to help us through this struggle—a war for the right
of self-government. Some people say that Negroes will not
fight. I say they will fight. They fought at Ocean Pond
(Olustee, Fla.), Honey Hill and other places. The enemy
fights us with Negroes, and they will do very well to fight the
Yankees."[35]

The pressure to fill the depleted ranks of the Confederate
forces became greater as the war continued. It was noted
above that Congress and the State legislatures had called
into service all able-bodied whites between the ages of
seventeen and fifty years; later the ages were extended both
ways to sixteen and sixty years. Grant remarked that the
Confederates had robbed "the cradle and the grave" in order
to fill the armies[36]. Jefferson Davis began to see the futility
of a hypothetical discussion as to the advisability or values in
the use of Negroes as soldiers and in a letter to John
Forsythe, February, 1865, stated "that all arguments as to the
positive advantage or disadvantage of employing them are
beside the question, which is simply one of relative
advantage between having their fighting element in our ranks
or in those of the enemy."[37]

Page 344

A strong recommendation for the use of Negroes as soldiers
was sent to Senator Andrew Hunter at Richmond by General
Robert E. Lee, in January, 1865. "I think, therefore," said he,
"we must decide whether slavery shall be extinguished by
our enemies and the slaves be used against us, or use them
ourselves at the risk of the effects which may be produced
upon our social institutions. My own opinion is that we should
employ them without delay. I believe that with proper
regulations they may be made efficient soldiers. They
possess the physical qualifications in a marked degree. Long
habits of obedience and subordination coupled with the
moral influence which in our country the white man
possesses over the black, furnish an excellent foundation for
that discipline which is the best guaranty of military efficiency.
Our chief aim should be to secure their fidelity. There have
been formidable armies composed of men having no interest
in the cause for which they fought beyond their pay or the
hope of plunder. But it is certain that the surest foundation
upon which the fidelity of an army can rest, especially in a
service which imposes hardships and privations, is the
personal interest of the soldier in the issue of the contest.
Such an interest we can give our Negroes by giving
immediate freedom to all who enlist, and freedom at the end
of the war to the families of those who discharge their duties
faithfully (whether they survive or not), together with the
privilege of residing at the South. To this might be added a
bounty for faithful service."[38] This was an influential word,
coming as it did from the Commander-in-Chief of the
Confederate forces. The Confederate Congress did not act
immediately upon this suggestion, but even if this had been
done, the measure would have been enacted too late to be
of any avail.[39]

Page 345

The Confederate Senate refused on February 7, 1865, to
pass a resolution calling on the committee on military affairs
to report a bill to enroll Negro soldiers. Later in the same
month the Senate indefinitely postponed the measure.[40] As
the House and Senate met in secret session much of the
debate can not be found. General Lee wrote Representative
Barksdale of Mississippi another letter in which the
employment of Negro soldiers was declared not only
expedient but necessary. He reiterated his opinion that they
would make good soldiers as had been shown in their
employment in the Union armies.[41] With recommendations
from General Lee and Governor Smith of Virginia, and with
the approval of President Davis an act was passed by the
Congress, March 13, 1865, enrolling slaves in the
Confederate army.[42] Each State was to furnish a quota of
the total 300,000.[43] The Preamble of the act reads as
follows:

"An Act to increase the Military Force of the Confederate
States: The Congress of the Confederate States of America
so enact, that, in order to provide additional forces to repel
invasion, maintain the rightful possession of the Confederate
States, secure their independence and preserve their
institution, the President be, and he is hereby authorized to
ask for and accept from the owners of slaves, the services of
such number of able-bodied Negro men as he may deem
expedient, for and during the war, to perform military service
in whatever capacity he may direct...." The language used in
other sections of the act seems to imply also that
volunteering made one a freedman.[44]

Page 346

After the passage of the measure by the Confederate
Congress, General Lee coöperated in every way with the
War Department in facilitating the recruiting of Negro troops.
[45] Recruiting officers were appointed in each State.

Lieutenant John L. Cowardin, Adjutant, 19th Batallion,
Virginia Artillery was ordered to proceed on April 1, 1865, to
recruiting Negro troops according to the act. On March 30,
1865, Captain Edward Bostick was ordered to raise four
companies in South Carolina. Others were ordered to raise
companies in Alabama, Florida, and Virginia.[46] Lee and
Johnson, however, surrendered before this plan could be
carried out. If the Confederate Congress could have
accepted the recommendation in the fall of 1864, the war
might have been prolonged a few months, to say the least,
by the use of the Negro troops. It was the opinion of
President Davis, on learning of the passage of the act, that
not so much was accomplished as would have been, if the
act had been passed earlier so that during the winter the
slaves could have been drilled and made ready for the spring
campaign of 1865.

Under the guidance of the local authorities, thousands of
Negroes were enlisted in the State Militias and in the
Confederate Army. They served with satisfaction, but there is
no evidence that they took part in any important battles. The
Confederate Government at first could not bring itself to
acknowledge the right or the ability of the man who had been
a slave to serve with the white man as a soldier. Necessity
forced the acceptance of the Negro as a soldier. In spite of
the long years of controversy with its arguments of racial
inferiority,[47] out of the muddle of fact and fancy came the
deliberate decision to employ Negro troops. This act, in itself,

Page 347

as a historical fact, refuted the former theories of southern
statesmen. The Negro was thus a factor in both the Union
and Confederate armies in the War of the Rebellion. These
facts lead to the conclusion that the Negro is an American
not only because he lives in America, but because his life is
closely connected with every important movement in
American history.

Charles H. Wesley.

Footnotes:
[1] Davis, The Civil War and Reconstruction in Florida,
p. 220.

[2] For summary of such, legislation to prevent this,
see J.C. Kurd, The Law of Freedom and Bondage in
the United States, Vol. II. In Florida, 1827, a law was
enacted to prevent trading with Negroes. In 1828,
death was declared the penalty for inciting insurrection
among the slaves and in 1840 there was passed an
act prohibiting the use of firearms by Negroes. In
Virginia as early as 1748 there was enacted a measure
declaring that even the free Negroes and Indians
enlisted in the militia should appear without arms; but
in 1806 the law was modified to provide that free
Negroes should not carry arms without first obtaining a
license from the county or corporation court. One who
was caught with firearms in spite of this act was to
forfeit the weapon to the informer and receive thirty-
nine lashes at the whipping-post. Hening, Statutes-at-
Large, Vol. V, p. 17; Vol. XVI, p. 274.

Page 348

[3] General W. S. Harney, commanding in Missouri,
responded to the claims of slaveholders for the return
of runaway slaves with the words: "Already, since the
commencement of these unhappy disturbances, slaves
have escaped from their owners and have sought
refuge in the camps of the United States troops from
the Northern States, and commanded by a Northern
General. They were carefully sent back to their
owners." General D. C. Buell, commanding in
Tennessee, in reply to the same demands stated:
"Several applications have been made to me by
persons whose servants have been found in our
camps; and in every instance that I know of, the
master has removed his servant and taken him away."
William Wells Brown, The Negro in the Rebellion, pp.
57-58.

[4] Secretary Seddon, War Department, wrote: "They
[the Negroes] have, besides, the homes they value,
the families they love, and the masters they respect
and depend on to defend and protect against the
savagery and devastation of the enemy."—Official
Rebellion Records, Series IV, Vol. Ill, pp. 761-762.

[5] Governor Walker of Florida, himself a former
slaveholder, said before the State legislature in 1865
that "the world had never seen such a body of slaves,
for not only in peace but in war they had been faithful
to us. During much of the time of the late unhappy
difficulties, Florida had a greater number of men in her
army than constituted her entire voting population.
This, of course, stripped many districts of their arms-
bearing inhabitants and left our females and infant
children almost exclusively to the protection of our
slaves. They proved true to their trust. Not one
instance of insult, outrage, or indignity has ever come

Page 349

to my knowledge. They remained at home and made
provisions for the army." John Wallace, Carpet-Bag
Rule in Florida, p. 23.

[6] "For more than two years, Negroes had been
extensively employed in belligerent operations by the
Confederacy. They had been embodied and drilled as
rebel soldiers and had paraded with white troops at a
time when this would not have been tolerated in the
armies of the Union."—Greely, The American Conflict,
Vol. II, p. 524.

"It was a notorious fact that the enemy were using
Negroes to build fortifications, drive teams and raise
food for the army. Black hands piled up the sand-bags
and raised the batteries which drove Anderson out of
Sumter. At Montgomery, the Capital of the
Confederacy, Negroes were being drilled and armed
for military duty."—W. W. Brown, The Negro in the
Rebellion, p. 59.

[7] Ibid., Vol. II, p. 521.

[8] Jones, A Rebel War Clerk's Diary, Vol. I, p. 237;
Schwab, The Confederate States of America, p. 194.

[9] Laws of Florida, 12th Session, 1862, Chap. 1378.

[10] Confederate War Department, Bureau of
Conscription, Circular No. 36, December 12, 1864. Off.
Reds. Reb., Series IV, Vol. III, p. 933.

[11] Off. Reds. Reb., Series IV, Vol. Ill, p. 780. Journals
of Congress, IV, 260.

[12] Washington, The Story of the Negro, Vol. II, p.
321.

Page 350

[13] Order No. 426. Adjutant-General's Office,
Headquarters Louisiana Militia, March 24, 1862. Cf.
Brown, The Negro in the Rebellion, pp. 84-85.

[14] Parton, History of the Administration of the Gulf,
1862-1864; General Butler in New Orleans, p. 517.

[15] Greely, The American Conflict, p. 521.

[16] The Charleston Mercury, January 3, 1861.

[17] The announcement of the recruiting read:
"Attention, volunteers: Resolved by the Committee of
Safety that C. Deloach, D. R. Cook and William B.
Greenlaw be authorized to organize a volunteer
company composed of our patriotic free men of color,
of the city of Memphis, for the service of our common
defense. All who have not enrolled their names will call
at the office of W. B. Greenlaw & Co."

F. W. Forsythe, Secretary. F. Titus, President.

Williams, History of the Negro, Vol. II, p. 277.

[18] Greely, The American Conflict, Vol. II, p. 521.

[19] Memphis Avalanche, September 3, 1861.

[20] Greely, The American Conflict, Vol. II, p. 522.

[21] Ibid., p. 277.

[22] Ibid., Vol. II, p. 522.

[23] The Baltimore Traveler, February 4, 1862.

[24] Greely, The American Conflict, Vol. II, p. 522.

Page 351

[25] Schwab, The Confederate States of America, p.
193. Moore, Rebellion Records, Vol. VII, p. 210. Jones,
Diary, Vol. I, p. 381.

[26] An indorsement from the Secretary of War reads:
"If all white men capable of bearing arms are put in the
field, it would be as large a draft as a community could
continuously sustain, and whites are better soldiers
than Negroes. For war, when existence is staked, the
best material should be used."—Off. Reds. Rebell.,
Series IV, Vol. III, pp. 693-694.

[27] Off. Reds. Rebell., Series IV, Vol. III, p. 799.

[28] Ibid., Series IV, Vol. III, p. 846. J. A. Seddon to
Maj. E. B. Briggs, Nov. 24, 1864.

[29] Ibid., Series IV, Vol. III, p. 1009.

[30] Off. Reds. Rebell., Series I, Vol. XXVIII, Pt. 2, p.
13.

[31] Ibid., Series I, Vol. LII, Pt. 2, p. 598.

[32] Davis, Civil War and Reconstruction in Florida, p.
226.

[33] Off. Reds. Rebell., Series IV, Vol. III, pp. 959-960.

[34] Ibid., p. 227.

[35] Off. Reds. Rebell., Series IV, Vol. III, pp. 1010-
1011.

[36] Rhodes, History of the United States since the
Compromise of 1850, Vol. IV, p. 525.

[37] Off. Reds. Rebell., Series IV, Vol. VIII, p. 1110.

Page 352

[38] Off. Reds. Rebell., Series IV, Vol. VIII, p. 1013.

[39] Williams, Negro Troops in the War of the
Rebellion, Journals of Congress, Vol. IV, pp. 572-573.

In the American Historical Review, January, 1913,
N.W. Stephenson has an article upon "The Question of
Arming the Slaves." The article is concerned
particularly with the debate in the Confederate
Congress upon this perplexing question and with the
psychology of the statements made by President
Davis, Secretary Benjamin, General Lee and by
various Congressmen. The author has searched the
Journals of the Confederate Congress, newspaper files
and personal recollections and gives conclusions
which show that "the subject was discussed during the
last winter of the Confederate regime," and by
inference the dissertation shows that the fear of the
consequences of arming the slaves was alike in the
minds of all southern people. The treatise is a study in
historical psychology; and, as in similar works by men
of the type of the author, the point of view of the South
and of the Confederacy is presented and the Negro
and his actual employment as a soldier is neglected.
The author contends that a few southern leaders
attempted to force the arming of the blacks upon an
unwilling southern public. He neglects the evidence
contained in the action of local authorities in arming the
Negroes who were free and their attitude concerning
those who were slaves. He neglects also the sentiment
of southern leaders who favored the measure. The
Journals of the Confederate Congress, therefore, will
be more valuable to those desiring information
concerning the debates on this question.

Page 353

[40] Journal of Congress of Confederate States, Vol.
IV, p. 528 and Vol. VII, p. 595; Jones, Diary, Vol. II, p.
431.

[41] Richmond Dispatch, February 24, 1865; Jones
Diary, Vol. II, p. 432.

[42] Journal of Congress of Confederate States, Vol.
VII, p. 748.

[43] Richmond Examiner, December 9, 1864—Gov.
Smith's Message. Jones, Diary, Vol. II, p. 43; pp. 432-
433. Schwab, The Confederate States of America, p.
194.

[44] Off. Reds. Rebell., Series IV, Vol. III, p. 1161.

Ibid., Series III, Vol. V, pp. 711-712; Davis, Confederate
Government, Vol. II, p. 660.

[45] Rhodes, History of U. S., Vol. V, 1864-1865, p. 81.

[46] Off. Reds. Rebell., Series IV, Vol. III, pp. 1193-
1194 and Appendix.

[47] Cf. Southern Correspondence throughout the
Rebellion Records.

Page 354

THE LEGAL STATUS OF FREE
NEGROES AND SLAVES IN
TENNESSEE
In 1790, the free colored population of Tennessee was 361,
while the slave numbered 3,417.[1] In 1787, three years
previous, Davidson County, which then, as now, comprised
the most important and thickly settled part of the Cumberland
Valley, had a population of 105 Negroes between the ages of
1 and 60.[2] Nashville was just a rough community in the
wilderness with a few settlers from the older districts of the
East, living in several hewed and framed log-houses and
twenty or more rough cabins. The census of 1790 gives
Davidson County 677 Negroes, a figure which compared with
the 3,778 Negroes in the entire State at that enumeration,
means that this frontier region had already grown important
enough to draw to it nearly one-fifth of the Negro population
of the commonwealth. In 1800, there were in the State
13,893 Negroes, of whom 3,104, or nearly one fourth, were
in Davidson County. Thereafter, although the ratio between
the county and State did not increase in favor of the county,
still it kept up so that by 1850 Davidson had the largest
Negro population of any county in the State. During the
decade 1850-60 Shelby County, containing the important
center, Memphis, gained the ascendency in number of Negro
inhabitants, which it has since that time maintained. The
likely cause of this shifting was the steady growth of cotton-
raising districts and their rapid expansion toward the West

Page 355

and South. A general intimidation of the Negroes of Nashville
and vicinity occurred in 1856, probably having some
influence on the decline of population for that period in
question. This cause, however, is not sufficient to explain the
constant superiority of numbers in the Southwestern
Tennessee region thereafter.

As slavery expanded from this small territory into all parts of
the State, the attitude of the people of the Commonwealth
with respect to the nation and slavery at various times may
be shown. After Tennessee had been ceded to the United
States in 1790 by North Carolina, she had a most unusual
method of throwing off her territorial government for nearly
three months in 1796, and existed in absolute independence
for that period before being admitted into statehood by the
Federal Government.[3] Nevertheless in the period of the Civil
War this State was the last to secede and the first to comply
with the terms of readmission. With respect to slavery the
early attitude of Tennessee toward the national government
was peculiar. The cession act of North Carolina provided:
"That no regulation made or to be made by Congress shall
tend to emancipate slaves."[4] Probably because of this fact
Lincoln did not mention Tennessee in the Emancipation
Proclamation.

Yet Tennessee did have a strong anti-slavery sentiment,
beginning with the outspoken protest of some of the King's
Mountain heroes, also expressing itself in the work of many
petitioners to the State legislature in the period 1800-1820.
Then in 1834, in the State constitutional convention of that
year, the anti-slavery feeling developed to proportions little
appreciable at the present day, since we know the general

Page 356

opposition to such feeling and sentiment. Any antagonism to
a so strongly fixed social convention then meant unusual
courage in the midst of a majority of persons of adverse
opinion.

The burning question of human rights for the black
inhabitants of the State still became more ardent as the
years passed, and the signs of its greater intensity were
clearly seen in the Anti-Slavery Convention which met in
London in 1843. The chronicle of proceedings contains a
speech of Joshua Leavitt of Boston, who made the
interesting statement that "The people of East Tennessee, a
race of hardy mountaineers, find their interests so little
regarded by the dominant slave-holders of other parts of the
state that they are taking measures to become a separate
state. They are holding anti-slavery meetings, and meetings
of political associations with great freedom, discussing their
questions, rousing up the people and showing how slavery
curses them, in order to bring them to the point of action."[5]
At this time it was well known that both Tennessee and
Kentucky were "exporting slaves largely."[6]

In 1820, Elihu Embree,[7] at Jonesboro, Tennessee, the
county seat of Washington County, in the far eastern section,
began to publish The Emancipator, an abolition journal.
Later, there came from this same county a man who easily
became the leader of anti-slavery sentiment in the
Constitutional Convention of 1834 at Nashville, Matthew
Stephenson. It may have been that as a young man
Stephenson was fired with the zeal of Embree. The period of
Embree's activity was also one of large interest in the North
and South in behalf of emancipation. In this same year the

Page 357

Missouri Compromise was passed in the national legislature.
The concessions made both by pro-slavery and anti-slavery
adherents at this time show the relative strength of the two
forces and the remarkable fact is that there could be such
near-equality of fighting strength on both sides.[8] Tennessee
seems to have had an epitome of this national situation
within her borders. Not only the zealous work of Embree
indicates this, but the general feeling of the people of eastern
Tennessee toward slavery. It is interesting here to point out
that The Emancipator was the first abolition journal in the
United States.[9]

The outcome of this anti-slavery feeling in Tennessee was
that when the State Constitutional Convention met at
Nashville in 1834 to consider important changes in the
Constitution of 1796, there was such an outburst of
sentiment against slavery that it was only with considerable
resistance of the pro-slavery convention delegates that the
State did not abolish it by providing for the gradual
emancipation of slaves over a period of twenty years, when
all should have been emancipated.[10] So significant is the
public opinion of that time in Tennessee history, and so well
calculated to give large insight into the Negro's condition
then in the State, that it will hardly be amiss in this paper to
enter into a somewhat detailed discussion of the work of the
convention, and the sentiments there displayed.

The legal enactments of the slave code of Tennessee prior to
1834 will give us the right perspective here. One of the
earliest enactments of the commonwealth was the absolute
denial to slaves of the right to own property. Property held by
them, such as horses, cattle, or anything of personal value

Page 358

was to be sold and one half of the proceeds given to the
informer, the other half to the county.[11] Another law forbade
the slave to go about armed unless he was the huntsman of
the plantation. Small penalties were provided.[12] Still another
made it unlawful for slaves to sell "any article whatever
without permission from owner or overseer." The penalty for
breaking this law was a maximum of "39 lashes on his, her,
or their bare backs."[13] Many other matters were rigidly
prescribed in the early statutes, chiefly concerning the
slave's right to go or not to go from place to place, and to
conduct himself under certain circumstances. Among slaves
perjury was punished by mutilation and whipping. The
brutality of the former was all the more disgusting because
defended by law.[14] The slaying of a black or mulatto slave,
however, was actually deemed murder and made punishable
with death. It has not yet been ascertained, as far as the
writer knows, whether any white citizen of Tennessee was
ever indicted under the provision of this law. We do have a
case of a famous old slave-holder in a community not far
from Nashville being tied to his gate post and severely
whipped by his neighbors, because of his brutal murder of
one of his slaves.[15]

In the early laws the "hiring of one's own time," for a slave,
was expressly forbidden. This practice was that of the
master's allowing a slave to purchase his time for a certain
amount of money, usually paid per annum. The law
forbidding it was later rather generally evaded, although we
cannot be sure of the evasion during the years 1796-1834.
But during the later decades of the period under discussion,
especially from 1840-60, there is absolute agreement among
the testimonies of ex-slaves that evasion was the rule and

Page 359

not the exception. Various forms of this law were later
enacted, but the penalties were usually light, and it may have
been this fact together with the case of evasion that caused
the disregard of it to become general. An ex-slave of Wilson
County explains that the usual method of evasion was the
declaration of the employer of the slave that he had hired the
slave from the slave's master. Sometimes the owner would
pretend to keep the wages of the slave, but really was
holding them at the slave's disposal. In this way numbers of
slaves bought themselves.

There were other laws affecting masters in regard to their
treatment of their slaves and privileges of the latter. One
provided that if the slave should steal food or clothing
because ill-fed or destitute of apparel, the master should pay
for the stolen property.[16] By the provisions of another, slaves
were allowed to give testimony in trials of other slaves; the
jurors, however, had to be "housekeepers" and "owners of
slaves."[17] The beating or abuse of a slave without sufficient
cause (no indication given as to what were the limits of
"sufficient cause") was an indictable offence, and the person
committing a crime of this sort was liable to the same
penalties as for the commission of a similar offense on the
body of a white person.[18]

Various laws of the early codes, 1813, 1819, 1829, restricting
the slave from selling or vending articles under conditions
apart from desire or knowledge of his owner are all evidence
of his complete subjection by law to the will of his master,
even in the smallest things and affairs of personal life, and
disposal of belongings. Great care was taken to state

Page 360

specifically in these early laws that there should be no sale of
liquor or any intoxicant to slaves.[19]

The provisions concerning larger questions of a slave's
activity and privilege are all interesting, and it will be of value
to regard, first of all, that for bringing slaves into the State.
Slaves were not to be brought into Tennessee unless for use,
or procured by descent, devise, or marriage.[20] This
enactment was made in 1826, and prepared the way for far
more severe measures later. The idea of all legislation of this
nature argues clearly the discouragement of slavery as a
prevailing institution, by means of preventing fresh
importations for sale. Tennessee was not to be, if it could be
prevented, a slave market, like Mississippi.

A citizen holding slaves might petition the county court and
emancipate a slave. Bond and security were required of the
owner, and the slave thus set at liberty became free to go
where he chose provided that, if he became a pauper, he
should be brought to the county in which he had been set
free, and there taken care of at public expense.[21] But
occasionally there would arise a situation which required
special enactment of the legislature as in the instance of one,
Pompey Daniels, a slave, who died before the emancipation
of his two children, Jeremiah and Julius, whom he had
purchased. This required a special act of the legislature, as
there seems to have been no law covering such a case.[22]
Years before, in 1801, there was enacted a law, giving power
of emancipation to the owner, as we have just seen before,
but not to any slave who might essay to deliver another from
bondage.[23]

Page 361

Once free, the Negro's status was rather precarious in some
respects. He was required to have papers filled out by the
clerk of the county in which he lived, specifying personal
details and information intended to identify the person
thoroughly. He must without fail have these emancipation
records with him at any time and place in order to prove his
freedom. In 1831 a law was passed which made it obligatory
for the slave to leave upon his emancipation, and persons
intending to emancipate their slaves were then compelled to
give bond for their speedy removal.[24] Another clause of the
same law stipulates that free Negroes should not be allowed
to enter the State.[25] Fine and imprisonment were specified
as penalties for remaining in the State as long as twenty
days. This was a reaction from the provisions of State laws of
1825 when free colored persons immigrating into the State
might have papers of freedom registered there, when proof
of their absolute freedom had been made. Before the
enactment of 1831, the increase of free Negroes was not so
actively discouraged by the State, and many having their
residence there, the laws concerning this class were quite as
important and nearly as well detailed as the provisions of the
slave code.

Among the early laws is one exacting a penalty of $500 fine
for selling a "free person of color."[26] A free person imported
and sold as a slave under the law might recover double the
price of his sale from the seller, who might be held until he
should give bond.[27] This marks a high degree of feeling of
justice toward the freeman, and yet it is worthy of notice that
this was not always adequate to obtaining actual justice.
Record is given of three young colored men, seamen and
free, "carried to Mobile and New Orleans in the steamer New

Page 362

Castle and taken ashore by the captain to the city prison on
pretext of getting hemp for the vessel, but really taken by the
captain to the city prison as his slaves and sold by the jailor
to three persons who carried them into Tennessee."[28] It is
further stated that these unfortunates remained in slavery.
One, however, was freed by the diligent work of the Friends,
who had agents in the South busy gathering information
concerning slavery, and planning means of combating it.

The free person of color was exempted from military duty
and from the payment of a poll-tax. In accordance with an
amendment to the Public Works act of 1804, he was
expected to give service on public roads and highways just
as other citizens.[29] It is doubtful whether any freeman of
color voted under the constitution of 1796, but it seems to
have been possible. The new constitution of 1834 restricted
the right of voting to "free men who should be competent
witnesses against a white man in a court of justice." In the
courts free Negroes were legal witnesses in certain cases
among their own people, but might themselves be testified
against by slaves, even, if the defendants were only
freedmen.[30] Otherwise slaves were not allowed to be
witnesses against free men of color. Writs of error were
granted to both freemen and slaves.

There were numerous small observances regarding the
personal conduct of freemen. Life was at best for them a
strange and circumscribed affair. They were "neither bond
nor free," and probably suffered more from the provisions of
the law and their ambiguous position than did their slave
brothers. The freeman was not to entertain any slave over
night in his home, or on the Sabbath. A small fine was the

Page 363

penalty.[31] Intermarriage of free persons and slaves without
consent of the master of the slave was strictly forbidden.
Breach of this law, also, was punishable by fine. There were
penalties for whites and free Negroes alike for being in
"unlawful assembly" with slaves. The word "unlawful" here
seems to have had a special judicial meaning, signifying
primarily for the purpose of instigating rebellion or
insurrection. A law providing for voluntary enslavement of a
free person of color, to any person whom he might choose,
introduces a most interesting situation which probably
indicates that there were more than a few free Negroes who
preferred slavery to the condition of a creature living in a sort
of limbo between freedom and bondage.

By an act of the legislature in 1819, encouragement was
given to European immigrants to come into the State, with
the idea that they would become home builders and land-
tillers, and make good citizens. The colored population
already had a general reputation for thrift, but the sentiment
of racial sympathy in the white population just then favored
more the immigrant. For a period the tide of public opinion
was on this side, and it was considered best for the Negro to
be taken in charge by the Tennessee Colonization Society.
The State appropriated $10 for every black man removed
from the State, an expense finally sanctioned by a law of
1833.[32]

Two years prior to the year of the Tennessee Constitutional
Convention of 1834, Virginia in her State Legislature, had
witnessed an exciting scene of debate on the question of
slavery. In the District of Columbia, also, there was sent to
Congress in the session of 1827-28 a petition requesting the

Page 364

"prospective abolition" of slavery in that district, and the
repeal of certain laws authorizing the sale of runaways.
Similarly in Tennessee the outbreak of antislavery sentiment,
long fostered in the eastern part of the State, came into the
Convention of 1834. The few details presented here
concerning the convention show conclusively that there was
a strong, even violent opposition to human slavery in the
State. Certain representatives of counties from East
Tennessee were conspicuous for their protest against the
system, and maintained their convictions despite the failure
to win their point at that time.

Many memorialists in the State had addressed the legislature
on the question of emancipation both pro and con prior to the
convention, and finally, in the convention, on June 18, Wm.
Blount of Montgomery County, Northern Tennessee, offered
a memorial that on the subject of slavery the General
Assembly should have no power or authority to pass laws for
the emancipation of slaves without the consent of their
owners or without paying their owners.[33] The memorial
further prayed that, the legislature should not discourage the
foreign immigration into the State and that certain laws
providing for the owners of slaves to emancipate them
should be made with the restriction that beforehand such
manumitted persons should be assuredly prevented from
becoming a charge to any county.

There were presented other memorials respecting the slave
population at this time. Hess, of Gibson and Dyer counties,
wanted no emancipation of slaves except by individual
disposition of their masters as the latter saw fit, or at least
never unless the price of the slave was paid, provided the

Page 365

master did not freely give manumission, and the good of the
State seemed to demand the liberation of the slave. But
memorials of a different sentiment also were coming in. On
May 26, McNeal presented a memorial of sundry citizens of
McMinn County, asking for the emancipation of slaves in
Tennessee, and on the same date, Senter of Rhea County
also brought a petition from "sundry citizens" of his district
asking for emancipation.[34] On the 28th, a memorial was
given by Stephenson of Washington County from citizens
unhesitatingly favoring emancipation. It was read and tabled.

On May 30, Stephenson introduced a resolution to have a
committee of thirteen, one from each congressional district
"appointed to take in consideration the propriety of
designating some period from which slavery shall not be
tolerated in this state, and that all memorials on that subject
that have or may be presented to the convention be referred
to said committee to consider and report thereon."[35] This
resolution passed without trouble.

Stephenson was conspicuous for adherence to emancipation
principles. It will be observed that he came from Washington
County, in the far eastern portion of the State, the region
already famous for its declaration of enmity toward slavery
within Tennessee borders especially. An article in the
Knoxville Register of the year 1831, just a few years prior to
this Nashville Convention, denounces slavery in no uncertain
terms, but also grows bitter at the thought of free men of
color even remaining in the State. "Shall Tennessee" it asks,
"be made the receptacle of the vicious and desperate slave
as well as the depraved and corrupting free man of color?"[36]

Page 366

But while a great number of those of East Tennessee
probably wanted the abolition of slavery in order to rid the
State of all people of color, there were those who through
their delegates expressed their opinions otherwise in this
convention, as has been intimated in the three memorials
from "sundry citizens" of Washington and McMinn and Rhea
Counties. Finally, the report of the Committee of Thirteen was
given by John A. McKinney, of Hawkins County. It will be
noted as an exception to the rule that this representative of
an eastern county did not vigorously stand for the
emancipation of the slave, but in his report spoke at length to
attempt the justification of the system prevailing at that time
in the State. Some of the most interesting points of his
argument are: that slavery is an evil, but hard to remove, that
the physiognomy of the slave is the great barrier to
successful adjustment socially as far as white citizens think
and feel, that the condition of the free man of color is tragic,
that beset with temptations, and denied his oath in a court of
justice, he is unable to have wrongs of whites against him
redressed, that any interference with slavery at this time
would cause a speedy removal of Tennessee population
since slave-owners would seek other States with their slaves,
and that if Tennessee should free all her slaves, there would
be a greater concentration of all the slaves of the United
States, giving slaves more advantage in case of uprising.

Since the slave population in 1830 was 142,530, a fair
estimate for 1834 would be 150,000, and this host of newly-
made freedmen, thought he, would jeopardize the social
safety of the white population of Tennessee, and incite the
slave inhabitants of adjoining States to sedition. Slavery
would not always exist, he believed, but Tennessee could

Page 367

abolish it then without dire results. Colonization was difficult,
but possible and practicable.

This report was given on June 19. A few days later a motion
was made by a Bedford County delegate to strike out that
part of the report referring to the condition of the free man of
color as "tragic." This did not prevail. Still later Stephenson in
a set speech protested vigorously against the acceptance of
the report of the Committee of Thirteen. He declared that the
report was "an apology for slavery," and did not show the
convention willing to discharge its duty to the memorialists,
and to the people whose protests could not there be heard.
His principal argument was that the principles guiding this
committee in its decision were subversive of the principles of
true republicanism; that they were also against the principles
of the Bible. Since the committee had admitted the evil of
slavery, he contended, the failure to find a remedy is
unworthy of the representatives of the people of the State.
He maintained that there is no soundness in the argument
that because of the physical differences, the black man
should be deprived of the "common rights of man," and that it
is not better to have slavery distributed over a large area of
country than to concentrate it, if slavery is an evil, since the
spread of any evil cannot be better than its limitation.[37]

As an indirect blow at any possible suffrage right of any
persons of color under the new constitution, Marr, delegate
from Weakley and Obion, introduced a resolution at this time
intended to restrict suffrage permanently and definitely to
white males, specifically prohibiting all "mulattoes, negroes,
and Indians." This was referred to the committee of the
whole, but, oddly enough, failed of adoption.[38] The

Page 368

intermittent debate on the subject of emancipation, led on the
one side by Stephenson, and on the other by McKinney, was
resumed a few days later when the latter gave an additional
report. He stated that the memorials with their signatures had
been examined and the names attached to them had
numbered 1804 in all. 105 purported to be slave-holders,
said he, but by inquiry the committee had ascertained that
the aggregate number of slaves in their possession was not
greater than 500. He admitted that there were several
counties from which memorials had come, but charged that
there had been a signing of more than one memorial in some
counties by the same persons, so that there was a doubling
of names without a proportional increase of individual
signers. He depreciated Stephenson's statement that these
memorials had come from almost every part of the State as
ill-founded; for the sixteen counties of Tennessee which had
sent representatives with memorials favorable to the idea of
emancipation were not from widely scattered portions of the
State. Only five extended westward beyond the longitude of
Chattanooga, and there were none of the more western
counties represented. The two sections of the State seemed
to bear no hostility toward each other, but decidedly
disagreed on the slavery question. The question was largely
an economic one with the Tennesseans of the Mississippi
Valley. Cotton was coming into greater and greater
importance every year. It could, they thought, be most
profitably raised by large groups of workmen whose labor
was cheap. The slave was the logical person, and they
fastened on him the burden.

Lest the impression has been made that the only portion of
the State from which the sentiment of an anti-slavery nature

Page 369

came was East Tennessee, it will be well to refer to the
vigorous speech of Kincaid, a delegate from Bedford County,
who flung a parting reply to the friends and sympathizers of
the Committee of Thirteen which had succeeded in thwarting
any official action upon the matter proposed by the
memorialists.[39] Bedford County, in the central portion of the
State, represented both economically and socially a type of
citizen different from that of the mountaineer stock. Yet
Kincaid fearlessly defended the plain human rights of the
colored population in his speech as much as Stephenson
had done, and scathingly denounced the Committee of
Thirteen for its attitude toward slavery.

The pro-slavery faction, however, successfully contended
that the emancipation party had no definite plan for
emancipation, as those in Washington County and other
districts were divided in their ideas on this subject. There
were about thirty memorials besides the one from this
county, one half of them asking that all children born in the
State after 1835 should be free and that all slaves should be
freed in 1855 and sent out of the State. The other half of the
memorials favored making the slaves free in 1866 and
having them colonized. As a matter of fact, Tennessee did
emancipate its slaves three years earlier than this date. By
the Committee of Thirteen these statements were given to
show that there could be no virtue in acting in accord with the
wishes of the memorialists, as they were hopelessly divided
in their recommendations. The report of the committee was
tabled, but the debate was by no means ended. Further
detail is not of use to us here save to point out that there was
no vote in the matter and that Stephenson bitterly upbraided
the convention as a whole, stating that it had not made an

Page 370

effort to answer the prayer of the memorialists. The survey of
this prolonged and unprofitable struggle shows how divided
were the people of Tennessee on the question of abolishing
slavery.[40]

Later in the convention there occurred some incidents which
throw light on the situation of the Negro. The Bill of Rights in
the amended constitution, sec. 26, provided: "That free white
men of this state have a right to keep and bear arms in their
own defence."[41] A delegate from Sevier County objected to
the word "white" and moved that it be stricken from the
record. Another member from Green County moved that the
word "citizens" be inserted instead of "free white men," but
this was rejected by a vote of 19 to 30, Stephenson and and
others from East Tennessee voting with the ayes, and the
Committee of Thirteen with others defeating the motion. A
resolution was then brought forward by a delegate from Dyer
County intended to prohibit the general assembly from
having power to pass laws for the emancipation of slaves
without consent of owners.[42] Immediately a memorialist
sympathizer moved to lay this on the table until January,
1835. His effort was lost, and the resolution passed. Thus
was the day completely won for the anti-emancipation
faction.

There had been considerable discussion as to the status of
free men of color, and although one provision of the
constitution seemed to give the right of suffrage to all free
men, yet there was a restriction limiting the privilege of voting
to those who were "competent witnesses in a court of justice
against a white person."[43] One commentator upon his
unusual provision observes that one cannot tell how many

Page 371

Negroes were entitled to vote under this provision.[44] But
whatever present-day students may make of this, it was
recognized by the members of this convention that the free
Negro had no suffrage right, for near the close of the
convention there was submitted a resolution providing that
since "free men of color were denied suffrage by the
constitution," the apportionment of senators and
representatives from their respective districts should be
based on the white population alone.[45] The revised
constitution contains this provision, but with different wording.

The general tendency of the whole body of legal enactments
in the period 1834-65 was toward restricting the slave more
and more, and at the same time, eliminating the element
known as free Negroes. Probably this had an effect upon the
percentage of free Negroes in the total population as seen in
the years 1820 and 1850. The national percentage for these
years in question was in each case six tenths of one per
cent.[46] But as the total Negro population increased despite
the migration southward from Tennessee, the ratio for
Tennessee in 1820 was 3 per cent, and for 1850, 2.4 per
cent, a period of greater repression, showing decrease,
although very slight.

A general law of 1839 forbade the slave to act as a free
person, that is, to hire his own time from his master, or to
have merchandisable property and trade therewith.[47]
Runaways were to be punished by being made to labor on
the streets or alleys of towns, as well as by imprisonment.
Several laws show the tendency to class free Negroes with
slaves by stating that all capital offences for slaves were also
capital offences for free Negroes.[48] Another plainly provides

Page 372

that all offences made capital in the code of that time for
slaves, should also be capital for "free persons of color."[49]
Further, "no free person of color might keep a grocery or
tippling house" under pain of a heavy fine. It will be seen that
the attitude thus was plainly more and more adverse to the
free Negro. An act of 1842 had made it possible to amend all
laws relating to "free persons of color," and this was freely
done.[50]

Free Negroes of "good character," either resident in the State
prior to 1836 or having removed to the State before that year,
and preferring, in their respective county courts, petitions to
remain in the same, might do so, but otherwise must leave
the State under severe penalties of imprisonment and hard
labor, as provided under the law of 1831, prior to the new
constitution. The subjects of this legal provision were to
renew this court proceeding every three years, under the
same penalty for failing to perform the renewal.[51] The laws
of registry of free Negroes were kept in force and made, if
anything, more rigid. One provision of these enactments was
that there should be in the registration papers specification of
any "peculiar physical marks on the person" so registered.[52]
This practice, defended by law, is exceedingly interesting to
the student who compares it with what has long been
common knowledge regarding the practices of slave-buyers
in the markets. And here we have a measure of the complete
humiliation of the "free person of color," for every free Negro
or mulatto residing in any county of the State was compelled
to undergo this examination before officers of the county
court and be duly registered thereafter as a free person.[53]

Page 373

As might be expected, the law of 1831 was followed up by
enactments strictly requiring the emancipation of slaves,
when allowed by the State, to be followed closely by the
removal of the freedmen from the State. Also instructions for
the transportation of certain Negroes to Africa were given in
the same code. Those who had acquired freedom after 1836,
or who should do so, together with slaves successfully suing
for freedom, also free Negroes unable to give bond for good
behavior although having right to reside in the State, were all
to be transported to Africa, unless they went elsewhere out of
the State, according to provision by law.[54]

The word "mulatto" is found often in the laws of this period,
showing that this type was becoming an important factor in
the race relations of white and black. As far as is known,
there is no way of obtaining even the approximate proportion
of white mothers to white fathers, but because of the
overwhelming evidence by personal testimony of ex-slaves
as to the relations of the masters and overseers of
plantations to the slave women, and the corresponding
power of the dominant race to prevent, at least in large
degree, similar physical marriages between Negroes and the
women of their race, we may be said rightly to infer that the
proportion of white mothers of colored offspring to white
fathers was then, as it has always been, very small. In
Maryland, according to Brackett, the child of a white father
and a mulatto slave could not give testimony in court against
a white person, whereas the child of a white mother and a
black man would be disqualified in this regard only during his
term of service.[55] "A free mulatto was good evidence," says
he, "against a white person."[56] The mulatto of Tennessee
had no such social or legal position as either of these cases

Page 374

indicate, although here again personal testimony brings to
light notable exceptions of the social behavior of individuals
in certain localities, where this type, that is, the colored
offspring of white motherhood, was regarded as a separate
class, above the ordinary person of color.[57]

It is likely that in East Tennessee there was considerable
prevalence of such amalgamation of African and Scotch-Irish
race stocks, with white motherhood.[58] The reasons were
largely economic. Many of the whites who came to live in the
lower farm lands down from their first holdings on the rocky
slopes and unfertile soil, were driven from these more
productive lowlands by the rich white land owners who
preferred to have large plantations with great numbers of
blacks to raise the crops, rather than to rent or sell to small
farmers. For these poorer white neighbors there was no
recourse but to take to the mountains and to cultivate there
the less desirable lands. The life they had to live was
necessarily very rough and hard; their principal diet was
corn, and often the rocky soil only yielded them that
grudgingly and scantily. They frequently came in contact with
the slaves, and the latter were known to steal provisions from
their masters' storehouses and bring to these hill-country
people appetizing additions to their meager provisions. And
the slaves were also known to mingle with them in the
quilting, husking, barn-raisings, and other rural festivities,
being undoubtedly made welcome. It requires no immoderate
imagination to state here the likelihood of much racial
intermixure, as we know, from testimony, of more than a few
specific cases, and we have, in this rather strange way, the
account of social intermingling and the secret gifts of the
black men who visited these mountain homes.

Page 375

William Lloyd Imes.

Philadelphia, Pa.

Footnotes:
[1] Compendium, U. S. Census (1870), pp. 13-15.

[2] The Nashville American, "City of Nashville" booklet,
p. 20.

[3] Garrett and Goodpasture, History of Tennessee, pp.
249 sqq.

[4] Ibid., pp. 245-246.

[5] Proceedings of the Anti-Slavery Convention,
London, 1843.

[6] Ibid., p. 300.

[7] See paper of E. E. Hoss, Tenn. Hist. Soc.,
Nashville.

[8] Greely, Horace, The American Conflict, p. 79, New
York, 1864.

[9] Journal of The Constitutional Convention, State of
Tennessee, 1834.

[10] Journal of Constitutional Convention, 1834.

[11] Haywood and Cobb, Statute Laws of Tenn., 1779,
Ch. 5.

[12] Ibid., 1741, Ch. 21.

Page 376

[13] Ibid., 1788, Ch. 7.

[14] Ibid., 1799, Ch. 9.

[15] R. T. Q., Jr., State Archives, Capitol Library,
Tennessee.

[16] This is most natural, of course, but is inserted to
emphasize the absolute quality of ownership, for the
master was held responsible for the deed just as if he
himself had committed it, and the slaves were morally
irresponsible. But for other breaches of social good
conduct the slave was the direct victim of the penalty,
thus at once being slave and man, property and
human being.

[17] Statute Laws of Tenn., 1819, Chap. 35.

[18] Acts, 2d Session Gen. Assembly (Knoxville), 1809.

[19] Statute Laws, 1813, Chap. 135.

[20] Ibid., 1826, Ch. 22, Sec. 1.

[21] Ibid., 1801, Ch. 27, Sec. 1.

[22] Acts of Gen. Assembly (Tenn.), 1822, Ch. 102.

[23] Cf. 1 and 2.

[24] Statute Laws, 1831, Ch. 102, Sec. 2.

[25] Ibid., Sec. 2.

[26] Statute Laws, 1826, Ch. 22, Sec. 6.

[27] Ibid., 1741, Ch. 24, Sec. 23.

Page 377

[28] Proceedings of the Anti-Slavery Convention,
London, 1843.

[29] Acts of the Gen. Assembly, Tennessee, 1821,
Chap. 26.

[30] Statute Laws, Tenn., Chap. 6, Sec. 2. Laws of
1787.

[31] Statute Laws, Tenn., Chap. 6, Sec. 2, Laws of
1787.

[32] Ibid., 1833, Chap. 4, Sec. 1.

[33] Tenn. Constitutional Convention Journal, 1834.

[34] Tenn. Constitutional Convention Journal, pp. 31-
40.

[35] Ibid., p. 53.

[36] Southern Statesman (clipping from Knoxville
Register, Oct., 1831).

[37] Tenn. Constitutional Convention Journal, 1834, pp.
102-104.

[38] Ibid., pp. 125-126.

[39] Journal Const. Conv., op. cit., pp. 214 et seq.

[40] Tennessee Constitutional Journal, 1834, pp. 126
et seq.

[41] Ibid., pp. 184 et seq.

[42] Ibid., p. 200, p. 209.

Page 378

[43] Constitution of Tenn., 1834, Art. 3, Sec. 1.

[44] Code of Tenn. '57, '58, Sec. 3809.

[45] Stephenson, Race Distinctions in American Law,
p. 284. Tenn. Const. Conv. Journal, 1834, op. cit., p.
209.

[46] Bureau of the Census, "A Century of Pop.
Growth," p. 82. Washington, 1909.

[47] Acts of Tenn., 1846, Chap. 47 (Nicholson).

[48] Code of 1858, Tenn., Art. IV, See. 2725.

[49] Ibid., Sec. 2725.

[50] Ibid., Sec. 2728.

[51] Nicholson, Acts of Tenn., 1846, Chap. 191, Sec. 1.

[52] Code of Tenn., op. cit., Sec. 2714.

[53] Ibid., Sec. 2793-2794. Cf. Statute Laws here.

[54] Statute Laws, Tenn., 1846, Ch. 191.

[55] Brackett, "The Negro in Maryland," Johns Hopkins
Studies, Ch. V, p. 191.

[56] Ibid., pp. 191-192.

[57] Personal Testimony, B. S.; J. P. Q. E.; E. S. M.
Nashville, 1912.

[58]{Transcriber's Note: Missing footnote text in original.}

Page 379

Page 380

NEGRO LIFE AND HISTORY IN OUR
SCHOOLS
The study of the ethnology and the history of the Negro has
not yet extended far beyond the limit of cold-blooded
investigation. Prior to the Civil War few Americans thought
seriously of studying the Negro in the sense of directing their
efforts toward an acquisition of knowledge of the race as one
of the human family; and this field was not more inviting to
Europeans, for the reduction of the Negro to the status of a
tool for exploitation began in Europe. The race did receive
attention from pseudo-scientists, a few historians pointed out
the possibilities of research in this field, and others brought
forward certain interesting sketches of distinguished Negroes
exhibiting evidences of the desirable qualities manifested by
other races.

There was a new day for the Negro in history after the Civil
War. This rending of the nation was such an upheaval that
American historians eagerly applied themselves to the study
of the ante-bellum period to account for the economic, social,
and political causes leading up to this struggle. In their
treatment of slavery and abolition, they had to give the Negro
some attention. In some cases, therefore, the historians of
that day occasionally departed from the scientific standard to
give personal sketches of Negroes indicating to some extent
the feeling, thought and the aspiration of the whole race.
Writers deeply interested in the Negroes at that time wrote

Page 381

eulogistic biographies of distinguished Negroes and of white
persons who had devoted their lives to the uplift of the
despised race. The attitude in most cases was that the
Negroes had been a very much oppressed people and that
their enslavement was a disgrace of which the whole country
should be made to feel ashamed. As it was the people of the
South who had to bear the onus of this criticism and they
were not at that time sufficiently enlightened to produce
historians like Hildreth, Bancroft, Prescott, Redpath and
Parkman, the world largely accepted the opinions of those
historians who sympathized with the formerly persecuted
Negroes.

During the last quarter of the nineteenth century, however,
there came about a change in the attitude of American
scholarship effected largely by political movements. Because
of the unpopularity and the blunders of the southern States
reconstructed on the basis of universal suffrage and mainly
under the dictation of white adventurers from the North, the
majority of the influential men of the country reached the
conclusion that the southern white man, in spite of his faults
as a slaveholder, had not been properly treated. This
unsatisfactory régime, therefore, was speedily overthrown
and the freedman was gradually reduced to the status of the
free Negro prior to the Civil War on the grounds that it had
been proved that he was not a white man with a black skin.

Following immediately thereupon came a new day for
education in the South. Many of its ambitious young men
went North to study in the leading universities then devoting
much attention to the preparation of scholars for scientific
investigation. The investigators from the South directed their

Page 382

attention primarily toward the vindication of the slavery
régime and the overthrow of the Reconstruction
governments. As a result there have appeared a number of
studies on slavery and the Reconstruction. All of this task
was not done by southerners and was not altogether
confined to the universities, but resulted no doubt largely
from the impetus given it in these centers, especially at
Johns Hopkins and Columbia. It was influenced to a great
extent by the attitude of southern scholars. Ingle, Weeks,
Bassett, Cooley, Steiner, Munford, Trexler, Bracket, Ballagh,
Tremain, McCrady, Henry, and Russell directed their
attention to the study of slavery. With the works of Deane,
Moore, Needles, Harris, Washburn, Dunn, Bettle, Davidson,
Hickok, Pelzer, Morgan, Northrop, Smith, Wright, and Turner
dealing with slavery in the North, the study of the institution
by States has been considered all but complete. In a general
way the subject of slavery has been treated by A. B. Hart, H.
E. von Holst, John W. Burgess, James Ford Rhodes, and U.
B. Phillips.

The study of the Reconstruction has proceeded with
renewed impetus and has finally been seemingly exhausted
in a way peculiar to the recent investigators. Among these
studies are those of Matthews, Garner, Ficklen, Eckenrode,
Hollis, Flack, Woolley, Ramsdell, Davis, Hamilton,
Thompson, Reynolds, Burgess, Pearson, and Hall, most of
whom received their inspiration at Johns Hopkins University
or Columbia. The same period has been treated in a general
way by W. A. Dunning, John W. Burgess, James Schouler, J.
B. MacMaster, James Ford Rhodes and W. L. Fleming. Most
of these studies deal with social and economic causes as
well as with the political and some of them are in their own

Page 383

way well done. Because of the bias in several of them,
however, John R. Lynch and W.E.B. DuBois have
endeavored to answer certain adverse criticisms on the
record of the Negroes during the Reconstruction period.

Speaking generally, however, one does not find in most of
these works anything more than the records of scientific
investigators as to facts which in themselves do not give the
general reader much insight as to what the Negro was, how
the Negro developed from period to period, and the reaction
of the race on what was going on around it. There is little
effort to set forth what the race has thought and felt and done
as a contribution to the world's accumulation of knowledge
and the welfare of mankind. While what most of these writers
say may, in many respects, be true, they are interested in
emphasizing primarily the effect of this movement on the
white man, whose attitude toward the Negro was that of a
merchant or manufacturer toward the materials he handled
and unfortunately whose attitude is that of many of these
gentlemen writing the history in which the Negroes played a
part as men rather than as coal and iron.

The multiplication of these works adversely critical of the
Negro race soon had the desired result. Since one white man
easily influences another to change his attitude toward the
Negro, northern teachers of history and correlated subjects
have during the last generation accepted the southern white
man's opinion of the Negro and endeavor to instill the same
into the minds of their students. Their position seems to be
that because the American Negro has not in fifty years
accomplished what the master class achieved in fifty
centuries the race cannot be expected to perform

Page 384

satisfactorily the functions of citizenship and must, therefore,
be treated exceptionally in some such manner as devised by
the commonwealths of the South. This change of sentiment
has been accelerated too by southern teachers, who have
established themselves in northern schools and who have
gained partial control of the northern press. Coming at the
time when many Negroes have been rushing to the North,
this heresy has had the general effect of promoting the
increase of race prejudice to the extent that the North has
become about as lawless as the South in its treatment of the
Negro.

Following the multiplication of Reconstruction studies, there
appeared a number of others of a controversial nature.
Among these may be mentioned the works of A. H. Stone
and Thomas Pierce Bailey adversely criticizing the Negro
and those of a milder form produced by Edgar Gardner
Murphy, and Walter Hines Page. Then there are the writings
of William Pickens, and W. E. B. DuBois. These works are
generally included among those for reference in classes
studying Negro life, but they throw very little light on the
Negro in the United States or abroad. In fact, instead of
clearing up the situation they deeply muddle it. The chief
value of such literature is to furnish facts as to sentiment of
the people, which in years to come will be of use to an
investigator when the country will have sufficiently removed
itself from race prejudice to seek after the truth as to all
phases of the situation.

The Negro, therefore, has unfortunately been for some time
a negligible factor in the thought of most historians, except to
be mentioned only to be condemned. So far as the history of

Page 385

the Negro is concerned, moreover, the field has been for
some time left largely to those sympathetically inclined and
lacking scientific training. Not only have historians of our day
failed to write books on the Negro, but this history has not
been generally dignified with certain brief sketches as
constitute the articles appearing in the historical magazines.
For example, the American Historical Review, the leading
magazine of its kind in the United States, published quarterly
since 1895, has had very little material in this field. Running
over the files one finds Jernagan's Slavery and Conversion in
the American Colonies, Siebert's Underground Railway,
Stevenson's The Question of Arming the Slaves, DuBois's
Reconstruction and its Benefits, and several economic
studies of the plantation and the black belt by A. H. Stone
and U.B. Phillips. It has been announced, however, that the
Carnegie Institution for Historical Research will in the future
direct attention to this neglected field.

In schools of today the same condition unfortunately obtains.
The higher institutions of the Southern States, proceeding
doubtless on the basis that they know too much about the
Negro already, have not heretofore done much to convert the
whites to the belief that the one race should know more
about the other. Their curricula, therefore, as a general thing
carry no courses bearing on Negro life and history.

In the North, however, the situation is not so discouraging.
Some years ago classes in history in northern colleges and
universities made a detailed study of slavery and abolition in
connection with the regular courses in American history.
There has been much neglect in this field during the last
generation, since many teachers of history in the North have

Page 386

been converted to the belief in the justice of the oppression
of the Negro, but there are still some sporadic efforts to
arrive at a better understanding of the Negro's contribution to
history in the United States. This is evidenced by the fact that
Ohio State University offers in its history department a
course on the Slavery Struggles in the United States, and the
University of Nebraska one on the Negro Problem under
Slavery and Freedom.

This study in the northern universities receives some
attention in the department of sociology. Leland Stanford
University offers a course on Immigration and the Race
Problems, the University of Oklahoma another known as
Modern Race Problems. The University of Missouri and the
University of Chicago offer The Negro in America; the
University of Minnesota, The American Negro; and Harvard
University, American Population Problems: Immigration and
the Negro. This study of the race problem, however, has in
many cases been unproductive of desirable results for the
reason that instead of trying to arrive at some understanding
as to how the Negro may be improved, the work has often
degenerated into a discussion of the race as a menace and
the justification of preventative measures inaugurated by the
whites.

A few Negro schools sufficiently advanced to prosecute
seriously the study of social sciences have had courses in
sociology and history bearing on the Negro. Tuskegee,
Atlanta, Fiske, Wilberforce and Howard have undertaken
serious work in this field. They have been handicapped,
however, by the lack of teachers trained to do advanced work
and by the dearth of unbiased literature adequate to the

Page 387

desired illumination. The work under these circumstances,
therefore, has been in danger of becoming such a discussion
of the race problem as would be expected of laymen
expressing opinions without data to support them. In the
reconstruction which these schools are now undergoing,
history and sociology are given a conspicuous place and the
tendency is to assign this work to well-informed and
scientifically trained instructors. These schools, moreover,
are now not only studying what has been written but have
undertaken the preparation of scholars to carry on research
in this neglected field.

The need for this work is likewise a concern to the
enlightened class of southern whites. Seeing that a better
understanding of the races is now necessary to maintain that
conservatism to prevent this country from being torn asunder
by Socialism and Bolshevism, they are now making an effort
to effect a closer relation between the blacks and whites by
making an intensive study of the Negro. Fortunately too this
is earnestly urged by the group of rising scholars of the new
South. To carry out this work a number of professors from
various southern universities have organized what is called
the University Commission on Southern Race Questions.
They are calling the attention of the South to the world-wide
reconstruction following in the wake of the World War, which
will necessarily affect the country in a peculiar way. They
point to the fact that almost 400,000 Negroes were called
into the military service and thousands of others to industrial
centers of the North. Knowing too that the demobilization of
the Negroes and whites in the army will bring home a large
number of remade men who must be adapted anew to life,
they are asking for a general coöperation of the whites

Page 388

throughout the South in the interest of the Negro and the
welfare of the land.

These gentlemen are directing this study toward the need of
making the South realize the value of the Negro to the
community, to inculcate a sympathy for the Negro and to
enable the whites to understand that the race cannot be
judged by the shortcomings of a few of the group. They are
appealing to the country and especially to the scholarly men
of the South for more justice and fair play for the Negroes in
view of the fact that, in spite of the radical aliens who set to
work among the Negroes to undermine their loyalty, the
Negroes maintained their morale and supported the war.
Men of thought then are boldly urged to engage in this
movement for a large measure of thoughtfulness and
consideration, for the control of "careless habits of speech
which give needless offense and for the practice of just
relations. To seek by all practicable means to cultivate a
more tolerant spirit, a more generous sympathy, and a wider
degree of coöperation between the best elements of both
races, to emphasize the best rather than the worst features
of interracial relations, to secure greater publicity for those
whose views are based on reason rather than prejudice—
these, they believe are essential parts of the Reconstruction
program by which it is hoped to bring into the world a new
era of peace and democracy. Because college men are
rightly expected to be molders of opinion, the Commission
earnestly appeals to them to contribute of their talents and
energy in bringing this program to its consummation."

Among these are James J. Doster, Professor of Education,
University of Alabama; David Y. Thomas, Professor of

Page 389

Political Science and History, University of Arkansas; James
M. Farr, Professor of English, University of Florida; R. P.
Brooks, Professor of History, University of Georgia; William
O. Scroggs, Professor of Economics and Sociology,
Louisiana State University; William L. Kennon, Professor of
Physics, University of Mississippi; E. C. Branson, Professor
of Rural Economics, University of North Carolina; Josiah
Morse, Professor of Philosophy, University of South Carolina;
James D. Hoskins, Dean of the University of Tennessee;
William S. Sutton, Professor of Education, University of
Texas; and William M. Hunley, Professor of Economics and
Political Science, Virginia Military Institute.

C. G. Woodson.

Page 390

GRÉGOIRE'S SKETCH OF ANGELO
SOLIMANN
The historical setting of this sketch is the life of the author
himself. Abbé Grégoire was born in 1750 and died in 1831.
He was educated at the Jesuit College at Nancy. He then
became Curé and teacher at the Jesuit school at Pont-a-
Mousson. In this position he had the opportunity to apply
himself to study and soon attained some distinction as a
scholar. In 1783 he was crowned by the Academy of Nancy
for his Éloge de La poésie and in 1788 by that of Metz for an
Essai sur la Régénération physique et morale des Juifs.
Throughout his career he exhibited evidences of a breadth of
mind and interest in the man far down. When the French
Revolution broke out, therefore, he easily became a factor in
the upheaval, but endeavored always to restrain the people
from fury and vandalism. In 1789, he was elected by the
clergy of the bailliage of Nancy to the States-General, where
he coöperated with the group of deputies of Jansenist or
Gallican sympathies.

He was among the first of the clergy to join the third estate
and contributed largely to the union of the three orders. He
took an active part in the abolition of the privileges of the
nobles of the church and under the new constitution he was
one of the first to take oath. In taking this stand, however, he
lost the support of most of his fellow churchmen, who, unlike
Abbé Grégoire, did not think that the Catholic religion is

Page 391

reconcilable with modern conceptions of political liberty.
Because of the changing fortunes of the revolutionists,
therefore, Abbé Grégoire finally found himself often deserted
and sometimes almost reduced to poverty.

To the end of his career, however, he maintained his attitude
of benevolence toward the oppressed. Differing widely from
most white men, who although willing to take radical
measures to make democracy safe for themselves, are
reluctant to extend its benefits to those of color, Abbé
Grégoire earnestly labored in the Constituent Assembly to
bring about the emancipation of the Negroes in the French
colonies. His interest in persons of African blood, moreover,
was not restricted to the mere abolition of slavery because it
was a stain on the character of the whites but he endeavored
also to elevate the slaves to the full status of citizenship. It
was largely through his efforts that men of color in the French
colonies were soon after their emancipation admitted to the
same civil and political rights as the whites in those
dependencies.

He made an effort, moreover, to influence public opinion in
behalf of the Negroes in other lands. Having read in
Jefferson's Notes on Virginia his references to the so-called
inferiority of the Negroes, Grégoire sent him a copy of his De
la Litterature des Nègres. Replying to the communication
transmitting this publication Jefferson expressed himself in
diplomatic and flattering terms, apparently indicating that he
had expressed the opinion of inferiority with much hesitation
and that the argument to establish the doctrine was after all
rather weak. Writing a few days later to Joel Barlow,
Jefferson no doubt expressed his real opinion as to what he

Page 392

thought of the inferiority of the Negro and Grégoire's
evidences to the contrary. The pamphlet no doubt had some
effect for, "As to Bishop Grégoire," says he, "I wrote him a
very soft answer. It was impossible for doubt to have been
more tenderly or hesitatingly expressed than there was in the
Notes on Virginia and nothing was or is further from my
intentions than to enlist myself as the champion of a fixed
opinion where I have only expressed a doubt."

In later years, however, Abbé Grégoire's De la Litterature des
Nègres fell into the hands of a more sympathetic man. This
was D. B. Walden of Brooklyn, New York, then secretary to
the legation at Paris. Interested in the abolition of the slave
trade and the welfare of the blacks, Walden translated
Grégoire's De la Litterature des Nègres, that friends of the
race unacquainted with the French language might have
additional information as to what the Negro had done to
demonstrate that the race is not intellectually inferior to
others. This translation, however, is unfortunate because of
the numerous faults throughout the work and largely on
account of its omissions. Exactly why the translator did not
desire to bring before the American public all of the facts set
forth in this book has never been exactly cleared up. It has
been said, however, that the facts omitted were too favorable
to the Negro race to be received by the American public at
that time. The whole work should be translated as soon as
some scholar can direct his attention to it, but, in the absence
of such an effort, I am submitting herewith a translation of the
most striking omission, chapter five, which gives an
interesting sketch of the career of Angelo Solimann.

Page 393

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE NEGRO ANGELO
SOLIMANN
Although Angelo Solimann has published nothing[1] he
deserves, because of his extensive learning and still more by
the morality and excellence of his character, one of the first
places among the Negroes who have distinguished themselves
by a high degree of culture.

He was the son of an African prince. The country subject to the
latter's domination was called Gangusilang; the family, Magni-
Famori. Besides the little Mmadi-Make (this was Angelo's name
in his native country) his parents had another younger child, a
daughter. He remembered with what respect his father,
surrounded by a large number of servants, was treated; he had,
like every prince's child of that country, certain marks imprinted
on his two legs, and for a long time he hoped that he would be
sought for, and recognized by these marks.

Even in his old age, the memories of his childhood, of his first
practice in shooting arrows, in which he surpassed his
comrades, the memory of the simple customs and the beautiful
blue sky of his native country, often recurred to his mind with a
pleasure not unmixed with sorrow. He could not sing, without
being profoundly affected, those songs of his native land which
his good memory had very well conserved.

It appears, from Angelo's reminiscences, that his tribe already
had some civilization. His father possessed many elephants,
and even some horses which were rare in those countries;
money was unknown, but trade by barter was carried on
regularly and by auction. Stars were worshipped; circumcision
was usual. Two white families lived in the country.

Some writers who have published accounts of their voyages,
speak of the perpetual wars between some tribes of Africa, of

Page 394

which the purpose was sometimes vengeance or robbery,
sometimes the most ignominious kind of avarice, because the
victor took the prisoners to the nearest slave market in order to
sell them to the whites. One day as the boy, then seven years
old, was standing at the side of his mother who was nursing his
sister, a war of this kind of a danger that his father did not
suspect broke out against the tribe of Mmadi-Makeé. Suddenly
there were heard the frightful clashing of arms and howlings of
the wounded. Mmadi-Maké's grandfather, struck by fear, ran into
the cabin crying: "There is the enemy." Fatuma, frightened,
arose. The father hastily sought his weapon; and the little boy,
terrified, ran away as quickly as an arrow. His mother called
loudly: "Where are you going Mmadi-Maké?" The child
answered: "Wherever God wishes me to go." In his old age he
often reflected upon the great significance of these words. When
he was out of the cabin, he looked back and saw his mother and
many of his father's men fall under the blows of the enemy. He
cowered down with another boy under a tree. Struck with fear,
he covered his eyes with his hands. The fight continued. The
enemy, believing themselves already victorious, seized him, and
held him aloft as a sign of joy. At this sight, the fellow-
countrymen of Mmadi-Maké cheered their forces and rallied to
save the son of their king. The fighting began again, and while it
lasted the boy was still raised aloft. Finally the enemies were
conquerors and he was positively their prize. His master
exchanged him for a fine black horse, which another Negro
gave him, and the child was taken to the place of embarkation.
There he found many of his fellow-countrymen, all like himself,
prisoners, all condemned to slavery. With sorrow they
recognized him, but they could do nothing for him. They were
even forbidden to speak to him.

When the prisoners, being taken on small boats, reached the
seashore, Mmadi-Maké saw with surprise several large vessels,
on one of which he was received with his third master. He
supposed that it was a Spanish vessel. After suffering a storm,

Page 395

they landed on a coast, and the master promised the child that
he would take him to his mother. The latter, delighted, quickly
saw his hope disappear, finding instead of his mother, his
master's wife, who, moreover, received him very well, kissed
him and treated him with much kindness. Her husband named
him Andrew, and directed him to take the camels to the pasture,
and watch them.

It is impossible to say of what nationality this man was, or how
long Angelo, who has now been dead twelve years, lived at his
home. This short memoir has been written down recently from
the story of his friends. But it is known that after a reasonably
long stay, his master announced to him his intention of
transporting him to a country where he would be better off.
Mmadi-Maké was greatly pleased with this. His mistress parted
from him with regret. They embarked and arrived at Messina,
where he was conducted to the home of a wealthy lady, who, it
appeared, was expecting to receive him. She treated him kindly,
gave him an instructor to teach him the language of the country,
which he learned with ease. His good nature won for him the
friendship of the numerous servants, among whom he singled
out a Negress, named Angelina, because of her gentleness, and
her kindly attitude towards him. He became dangerously ill; the
Marchioness, his mistress, gave him all the care of a mother,
even to the point of sitting up with him part of the night. The
most skillful physicians were called in and his bed was
surrounded by a crowd of persons who awaited his orders. The
Marchioness had long wished that he would be baptized. After
repeated refusals, one day, during his convalescence, he
himself asked for baptism. His mistress, very much delighted,
ordered the most elaborate preparations. In a parlor there was
erected over a stately bed a canopy richly embroidered. The
entire family and all the friends of the house were present.
Mmadi-Maké, lying on this bed, was asked concerning the name
he desired to have. Because of gratitude and his friendship for
the Negress Angelina, he wished to be named Angelo. His

Page 396

desire was granted, and as a family name he was given that of
Solimann. He was accustomed to celebrate piously the day of
his entrance into Christianity, the eleventh of September, as
though it were his birthday.

His goodness, his kindness, and his sense of justice made him
dear to every one. The Prince Lobkowitz, then in Sicily in the
capacity of imperial general, frequented the house where this
child lived. He experienced for him such an affection that he
made the most earnest entreaties that he be given to him.
Because of her affection for Angelo, the Marchioness could not
easily grant his request. She finally yielded to the considerations
of advantage and prudence which impelled her to make this gift
to the general. How she wept when she parted with the little
Negro who entered with repugnance the service of a new
master.

The duties of the prince did not permit a long stay in this
country. He loved Angelo, but his manner of life and perhaps the
spirit of the time caused him to give very little attention to his
education. Angelo became wild and ill-tempered. He passed his
days in idleness, and children's sports. An old steward of the
prince, realizing his good heart and excellent qualities, in spite
of his thoughtlessness, procured for him a teacher, under whom
Angelo learned in seventeen days to write German. The tender
affection of the child, and his rapid progress in all the branches
of instruction, repaid the good old man for his trouble.

Thus Angelo grew up in the house of the prince. He
accompanied him on all his tours, and shared with him the perils
of war. He fought side by side with his master, whom one day he
carried wounded, on his shoulders, from the field of battle.
Angelo distinguished himself on these occasions, not only as a
servant and faithful friend, but also as an intrepid warrior, as an
experienced officer, especially in tactics, although he never had
military rank. The field marshall Lascy, who esteemed him

Page 397

highly, gave, before a group of officers, a most creditable eulogy
upon his bravery, presented him with a splendid Turkish sabre,
and offered him the command of a company, which he refused.

His master died. By his will he left Angelo to the Prince
Wenceslas de Lichtenstein, who for a long time, had desired to
have him. This man asked Angelo if he were satisfied with this
arrangement and if he were willing to come to his home. To this
Angelo agreed, and made the preparations for the change
necessary in his manner of living. In the meanwhile, Emperor
Francis I called him to him, and made the same offer, with very
flattering terms. But the word of Angelo was sacred. He
remained at the home of Prince Lichtenstein. Here, as at the
home of General Lobkowitz, the tutelar genius of unhappy
persons, he was accustomed to convey to the prince the
requests of those who wished to obtain some favor. His pockets
were always filled with notes and petitions. Never being able or
willing to ask favors for himself, he fulfilled with equal zeal and
success this duty in favor of others.

Angelo followed his master on his journeys, and to Frankfort, at
the time of the coronation of Emperor Joseph, as king of the
Romans. One day, at the instigation of his prince, he tried his
luck at chance and won twenty thousand florins. He played
another game with his opponents, who again lost twenty-four
thousand florins; in playing the second game, Angelo knew how
to arrange the play so finely that the loser regained the last
amount. This fine trait of Angelo won for him admiration, and
gained for him numerous congratulations. The transient favor of
chance did not dazzle him; on the contrary, apprehending his
fickleness, he never again ventured any big sum. He amused
himself with chess and had the reputation of being one of the
best players of this game of his time.

At the age of —— he married a widow, Madame de Christiani,
née Kellerman, of Belgium origin. The prince did not know of

Page 398

this marriage. Perhaps Angelo had reasons for concealing it. A
later event has justified his silence. The Emperor Joseph II, who
had a lively interest in everything concerning Angelo and who,
as a mark of distinction, even walked arm in arm with him, made
known to Prince Lichtenstein one day, without foreseeing the
consequences, Angelo's secret. The latter called Angelo, and
questioned him. Angelo admitted his marriage. The prince
announced that he would banish him from his house, and erase
his name from his will. He had intended to give him some
diamonds of considerable value, with which Angelo was
accustomed to being decked when he followed his master on
festive days.

Angelo, who had asked favors so often for others, did not say
one word for himself. He left the palace to live in a distant
suburb, in a small house bought a long time before, and
transferred to his wife. He lived with her in this retreat, enjoying
domestic happiness. The most careful education of his only
daughter, Madame the Baroness of Hoüchters-leöen, who is no
longer living, the cultivation of his garden, the social intercourse
of several learned and estimable men, were his occupations and
his pleasures.

About two years after the death of Prince Wenceslas of
Lichtenstein, his nephew and heir, the Prince Francis, saw
Angelo in the street. He ordered his carriage to be stopped, had
him enter it, and told him that, being convinced of his innocence,
he was resolved to make amends for the injustice of his uncle.
Consequently he assigned to Angelo an income revertible after
his death to Madam Solimann. The only thing which the prince
asked of Angelo was to supervise the education of his son,
Louis of Lichtenstein.

Angelo fulfilled punctiliously the duties of his new vocation, and
he went daily to the prince's home, in order to watch over the
pupil recommended to his care. The Prince, seeing that the long

Page 399

walk might be difficult for Angelo, especially in inclement
weather, offered him a residence. There again was Angelo
settled, for the second time, in the Lichtenstein palace; but he
took with him his family. He lived there in retreat as before in the
company of some friends, in that of scholars, and devoted to
"belles lettres" which he constantly cultivated with zeal. His
favorite study was history. His excellent memory aided him
greatly. He could cite the names, dates, year of birth of all
illustrious persons, and noteworthy events.

His wife, who for a long time had been declining, was kept alive
several years longer, through the tender care of a husband who
lavished upon her all the aid of science; but finally she died.
From that time on Angelo made several changes in his
household. He no longer invited friends to dine with him. He
never drank anything except water as an example for his
daughter, whose education, then finished, was entirely his work.
Perhaps, also, he wished, by a strict economy to make sure the
fortune of this only daughter.

Angelo, esteemed and loved everywhere, still did much traveling
at an advanced age, sometimes in the interests of others,
sometimes to attend to his own affairs. People have recalled his
acts of kindness, and the favors that he had shown.
Circumstances having taken him to Milan, the late Archduke
Ferdinand, who was governor there, overwhelmed him with
demonstrations of friendship.

He enjoyed, to the end of his career, a robust constitution; his
appearance showed hardly any signs of old age, which caused
several mistakes and friendly disputes; for often people who had
not seen him for twenty or thirty years, mistook him for his son,
and treated him according to this error.

Suffering a stroke of apoplexy in the street, at the age of
seventy-five, people hastened to give him succor which was

Page 400

useless. He died, November 21, 1796, mourned by all his
friends, who cannot think of him without emotion, and without
tears. The esteem of all men of consequence has followed him
to the tomb.

Angelo was of medium stature, slender and well proportioned.
The regularity of his features and the nobleness of his carriage,
form, by their beauty, a contrast with the unfavorable opinion
generally held concerning the Negro physiognomy. An unusual
suppleness in all bodily exercises gave to his carriage and to his
movements grace and ease. Combining with all the fineness of
virtue a good judgment, ennobled by extensive and thorough
knowledge, he knew six languages, Italian, French, German,
Latin, Bohemian, and English, and besides spoke especially the
first three fluently.

Like all his fellow countrymen, he was born with an impetuous
temper. His unchangeable calmness and good nature were
consequently so much the more admirable, as they were the
result of hard fighting and many victories won over himself. He
never allowed, even when someone had irritated him, an
improper expression to escape his lips. Angelo was pious
without being superstitious. He carefully observed all religious
rites, not believing that it was beneath him to give in this way an
example to his family. His word and decisions, to which he had
come after careful consideration, were unchangeable, and
nothing could swerve him from his intention. He always wore the
costume of his country. This was a kind of very simple garment
in Turkish fashion almost always of dazzling whiteness, which
accentuated to advantage the black and shining color of his
skin. His picture, engraved at Augsburg, is found in the art
gallery of Lichtenstein.

F. Harrison Hough.

Page 401

Footnotes:
[1] I discharge a duty in disclosing to the public the
names of the persons to whom I am indebted for the
biography of this estimable African, concerning whom
Dr. Gall was the first to speak to me. Upon the request
of my fellow-citizens, D'Hautefort, attaché to the
embassy, and Dudon, First Secretary to the French
legation in Austria, they hastened to satisfy my
curiosity. Two estimable ladies of Vienna, Mme. Stief
and Mme. Picler, worked at it with great zeal. All the
details furnished by the defunct Angelo's friends were
carefully collected. From this material has been written
the interesting account which follows. In the French
translation it loses in delicacy of style, for Mme. Picler,
who wrote it down in German, possesses the rare
talent of writing equally well in prose and in poetry. I
take great pleasure in expressing to these kind
persons my just gratitude.

Page 402

DOCUMENTS
LETTERS OF NEGRO MIGRANTS OF 1916-
1918[1]

The exodus of the Negroes during the World War, the most
significant event in our recent internal history, may be
profitably studied by reading the letters of the various
migrants. The investigator has been fortunate in finding
letters from Negroes of all conditions in almost all parts of the
South and these letters are based on almost every topic of
concern to humanity. These documents will serve as a guide
in getting at the motive dominant in the minds of these
refugees and at the real situation during the upheaval. As a
whole, these letters throw much light on all phases of Negro
life and, in setting forth the causes of unrest in the South,
portray the character of the whites with whom the blacks
have had to do.

These letters are of further value for information concerning
the Negroes in the North. From these reliable sources the
student can learn where the Negroes settled, what they
engaged in, and how they have readjusted themselves in a
new situation. Here may be seen the effects of the loss
resulting from the absence of immigrants from Europe, the
conflict of the laboring elements, the evidences of racial
troubles and the menace of mob rule.

Page 403

Letters Asking for Information about the North

Galveston, Texas,
this 24th day of May, 1917.

Sir: Please inform me of a situation, please ans. if fill out or not
so I will no. answer at once.

Dallas, Tex.,
April 23, 1917.

Dear Sir: Having been informed through the Chicago Defender
paper that I can secure information from you. I am a constant
reader of the Defender and am contemplating on leaving here
for some point north. Having your city in view I thought to inquire
of you about conditions for work, housing, wages and everything
necessary. I am now employed as a laborer in a structural shop,
have worked for the firm five years.

I stored cars for Armour packing co. 3 years, I also claims to
know something about candy making, am handy at most
anything for an honest living. I am 31 yrs. old have a very
industrious wife, no children. If chances are available for work of
any kind let me know. Any information you can give me will be
highly appreciated.

Savannah, Ga., April 24, 1917.

Sir: I saw an advertisement in the Chicago Ledger where you
would send tickets to any one desireing to come up there. I am
a married man with a wife only, and I am 38 years of age, and
both of us have so far splendid health, and would like very much

Page 404

to come out there provided we could get good employment
regarding the advertisement.

Winston-Salem, N. N., April 23, 1917.

Dear Sir: Colored people of this place who know you by note of
your great paper the Age and otherwise desire to get information
from you of jobs of better opportunities for them and better
advantages.

You will do us a great favor to answer us in advance.

Mobile, Ala., June 11, 1917.

Dear Sir: Will you please send me the name of the society in
Chicago that cares for colored emigrants who come north
seeking-employment sometime ago I saw the name of this
society in the defender but of late it does not appear in the
paper so I kindly as you please try and get the name of this
society and send the same to me at this city.

Mobile, Ala., April 27, 1917.

Sir: Your advertisement appearing in the Chicago Defender
have influenced me to write to you with no delay. For seven
previous years I bore the reputation of a first class laundress in
Selma. I have much experience with all of the machines in this
laundry. This laundry is noted for its skillful work of neatness and
ect. We do sample work for different laundries of neighboring
cities, viz. Montgomery, Birmingham and Mobile once or twice a
year. At preseant I do house work but would like to get in touch
with the Chicago ——. I have an eager desire of a clear
information how to get a good position. I have a written

Page 405

recommendation from the foreman of which I largely depend
upon as a relief. You will do me a noble favor with an answer in
the earliest possible moment with a description all about the
work.

Jacksonville, Fla., 4-25-17.

Dear Sir: in reading a copy of the Chicago defender note that if i
get in touch with you you would assist me in getting imployment.
i am now imployed in Florida East coast R R service road way
department any thing in working line myself and friends would
be very glad to get in touch with as labors. We would be more
than glad to do so and would highly appreciate it the very best
we can advise where we can get work to do, fairly good wages
also is it possible that we could get transportation to the
destination. We are working men with familys. Please answer at
once, i am your of esteem. We are not particular about the
electric lights and all i want is fairly good wages and steady
work.

Pensacola, Fla., April 28, 1917.

Dear Sir: I seen in the Chicago Defender where men was
wanted in small towns near Chicago at fair wages. As i want to
lokate in the north i thought it very nessary to consult you in the
direction of this work, hoping to receive from you full pertikulars i
a wate a reply.

Atlanta, Ga., April 30, 1917.

Sir: I would thank you kindly to explain to me how you get work
and what term I am comeing to Chicago this spring and would

Page 406

like to know jest what to do would thank and appreciate a letter
from you soon telling me the thing that I wont to know.

Vicksburg, Miss., May the 5th, 1917.

Sir: Just wants you to give me a few words of enfermation of
labor situations in your city or south Dakota grain farms what is
their offers and their adress. Will thank you for any enfermation
given of same.

Fullerton, La., April 28, 1917.

Dear sir: I was reading about you was neading labor ninety
miles of Chicago what is the name of the place and what R R
extends ther i wants to come north and i wants a stedy
employment ther what doe you pay per day i dont no anything
about molding works but have been working around machinery
for 10 years. Let me no what doe you pay for such work and can
you give me a job of that kind or a job at common labor and let
me no your prices and how many hours for a day.

Marcel, Miss., 10/4/17.

Dear Sir: Although I am a stranger to you but I am a man of the
so called colored race and can give you the very best or
reference as to my character and ability by prominent citizens of
my community by both white and colored people that knows me
although am native of Ohio whiles I am a northern desent were
reared in this state of Mississippi. Now I am a reader of your
paper the Chicago Defender. After reading your writing ever wek
I am compell & persuade to say that I know you are a real man
of my color you have I know heard of the south land & I need
not tell you any thing about it. I am going to ask you a favor and

Page 407

at the same time beg you for your kind and best advice. I wants
to come to Chicago to live. I am a man of a family wife and 1
child I can do just any kind of work in the line of common labor &
I have for the present sufficient means to support us till I can
obtain a position. Now should I come to your town, would you
please to assist me in getting a position I am willing to pay
whatever you charge I dont want you to loan me not 1 cent but
help me to find an occupation there in your town now I has a
present position that will keep me employed till the first of Dec.
1917. now please give me your best advice on this subject. I
enclose stamp for reply.

Beaumont, Tex., May 14, 1917.

My dear Sir: Please write me particulars concerning emigration
to the north. I am a skilled machinist and longshoreman.

St. Petersburg, Fla., May 31, 1917.

Dear Sir: pleas inform me of the best place in the north for the
colored people of the South, I am coming north and I want to
know of a good town to stop in. I enclose stamp for reply.

Sanford, Fla., April 27, 1917.

Dear Sir: I have seen through the Chicago Defender that you
and the people of Chicago are helping newcomers. I am asking
you for some information about conditions in some small town
near Chicago.

There are some families here thinking of moving up, and are
desirous of knowing what to expect before leaving. Please state

Page 408

about treatment, work, rent and schools. Please answer at some
spare time.

New Orleans, La., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: Seeing you ad in the defender I am writing you to
please give me some information concerning positions—
unskilled labor or hotel work, waiter, porter, bell boy, clothes
cleaning and pressing. I am experienced in those things,
especially in the hotel line. am 27 years of age, good health—
have a wife—wish you could give me information as I am not
ready to come up at present. would be thankful if you could
arrange with some one who would forward transportation for me
and wife. would be very glad to hear from you as soon as
convenient. Thanking you in advance for interest shown me.

New Orleans, La., April 23, 1917.

Dear Sir: Reading a article in the 21st issue of the Chicago
Defender about the trouble you had to obtain men for work out
of Chicago and also seeing a advertisement for men in Detroit
saying to apply to you I beg to state to you that if your could
secure me a position in or around Chicago or any northern
section with fairly good wages & good living conditions for
myself and family I will gladly take same and if ther could be any
ways of sending me transportation I will gladly let you or the firm
you get me position with deduct transportation fee out of my
salary. as I said before I will gladly take position in northern city
or county where a mans a man here are a few positions which I
am capable of holding down. Laborer, expirance porter, butler or
driver of Ford car. Thaking you in advance for your kindness,
beg to remain.

Page 409

Cedar Grove, La., April 23, 1917.

Dear Sir: to day I was advise by the defendent offices in your
city to communicate with you in regards to the labor for the
colored of the south as I was lead to beleave that you was in
position of firms of your city & your near by surrounding towns of
Chicago. Please state me how is the times in & around Chicago
for the colored laboring man of the south & the average salary of
the labor man & the rates of room & ordanary board. Kindly
state to me just in every prticly that you no of that I have asked. I
will be in your city on or before six weeks from date above and
desire to becom a citizen of same. Please reply me at wonce. i
enclos stamp for quick action. When i arive you city i will be
more than glad to apply at your place as i wish to thank you in
advance for any asistance that you will do for me or tell me.

New Orleans, La., 5-5-17.

Dear Sir: Am applying for a position in your city if there be any
work of my trade. I am a water pipe corker and has worked
foreman on subservice drainage and sewer in this city for ten
(10) years. I am now out of work and want to leave this city. I am
a man of family therefore I am very anxious for an immediate
reply. Please find enclosed self addressed envelop for return
answer.

New Orleans, La., 5-5-17.

Dear Sirs: I was advised by the Chicago Defender to get in
touch with you if I desired to locate in or around Chicago. I write
this to find out what kind of work that you have on slate. I expect
to locate in or around Chicago by the first of June.

Page 410

Anniston, Ala., April 29, 1918.

Dear sir: I read a peas in the defender about the member com
north I shall be vary glad to com in touch with you, as am
planing on coming north and I riting you that you mite no of som
good town in that secson I am a carpenter by traid and I would
like for you to locate in me as I should not like to com in that
secson with out no enfremation.

Charleston, S. C., Feb. 10, 1917.

Gentlemen: Upon reading the N. Y. age, have seen where there
are need of employees in some sugar concern in New York.
Kindly answer this letter, and tell me the nature of the work.

As I am from the south and it is an average difficulty for a
southerner to endure the cold without being climatize. If it is
possiable for you to get any other job for me regardless to its
nature just since the work is indoor I'll appreciate the same.

As it is understood the times in the south is very hard and one
can scarcely live. Kindly take the matters into consideration, and
reply to my request at your earliest convenience.

Charleston, S. C., May 25, 1917.

Sir: Having been informed that you can secure jobs for people
who desire to leave the south, I would like to get information
about the conditions and wages either in Niagra or Detroit. I
would prefer work in a factory in either town. Also advise as to
climate.

Dear Sirs: Having heard of you through a friend of mine, I
thought that I would write asking you to please send me full

Page 411

information as to conditions and chances for the advancement
of the negro in the north.

I am seeking for the opportunity and chance of advancement as
far as my ability is capable as I am a negro my self.

I would like very much to get in touch with you if think that you
can give me some assistance along the line which I have
spoken.

Miami, Fla., May 4, 1917.

Dear Sir: Some time ago down this side it was a rumour about
the great work going on in the north. But at the present time
every thing is quite there, people saying that all we have been
hearing was false until I caught hold of the Chicago Defender I
see where its more positions are still open. Now I am very
anxious to get up there. I follows up cooking. I also was a
stevedor. I used to have from 150 to 200 men under my charge.
They thought I was capable in doing the work and at the
meantime I am willing to do anything. I have a wife and she is a
very good cook. She has lots of references from the north and
south. Now dear sir if you can send me a ticket so I can come
up there and after I get straightened out I will send for my wife.
You will oblige me by doing so at as early date as possible.

Dear Sirs: I am now looking for a location and am a man hunting
work and there is so many has left the South for the north and
Seemes as they are all gone to one place now please send the
names of some firms that wants labor i am a Man who Beleave
in right and Beleave in work and has worked all of my days and
mean to work till i die and Never been No kind of trouble and
never has to be made work.

Now i will Cloes, hoping to here from you Soon Yours Very Truly,

Page 412

New Orleans, La., 4/24/17

Dear Sirs: Being desirous of leaving the South for the beterment
of my condition generaly and seeking a Home Somewhere in Ill'
Chicago or some other prosperious Town I am at sea about the
best place to locate having a family dependent on me for
support. I am informed by the Chicago Defender a very valuable
paper which has for its purpose the Uplifting of my race, and of
which I am a constant reader and real lover, that you were in
position to show some light to one in my condition.

Seeking a Northern Home. If this is true Kindly inform me by
next mail the next best thing to do Being a poor man with a
family to care for, I am not coming to live on flowry Beds of ease
for I am a man who works and wish to make the best I can out
of life I do not wish to come there hoodwinked not knowing
where to go or what to do so I Solicite your help in this matter
and thanking you in advance for what advice you may be
pleased to Give I am yours for success.

P.S. I am presently imployed in the I C RR. Mail Department at
Union Station this city.

Palestine, Tex., Mar. 11th, 1917.

Sirs: this is somewhat a letter of information I am a colored Boy
aged 15 years old and I am talented for an artist and I am in
search of some one will Cultivate my talent I have studied
Cartooning therefore I am a Cartoonist and I intend to visit
Chicago this summer and I want to keep in touch with your
association and too from you knowledge can a Colored boy be
an artist and make a white man's salary up there I will tell you
more and also send a fiew samples of my work when I rec an
answer from you.

Page 413

Topeka, Kansas, May 1st, 1917.

The Editor of The Chicago Defender.

My Dear Sir: Being a regular reader of your most valuable paper
(The Defender) I am impressed with the seeming unlimited
interest that paper is taking in the welfare of the army of
emigrants comeing from the south.

This alone without the knowledge of its incomparable service as
a link in the chain that should bind our people together more
closely through out the country, should demand its presence in
every negro home of this country. In keeping in touch with the
doings of our people in the east and northern states through the
Defender. To the Majority of the Middle western race people it
seem quite improbable that opportunities for good wage earning
positions such as factory work and too a chance for
advancement would be given to the workers of our race.

Such conditions in this part of the country to my knowledge is
rare. Noteing in the issue of last weeks paper through the
investigation into certain matter concerning our people some
appearantly well organized league found openings for negro
workmen in some parts of Wis. and Ill. that could not be filled.

As I for one that am not satisfied to content myself with little and
to remain in the same old rut for the sake of lengthy assiation
and fair treatment I am making My appeal to you in your wide
aquaintence with conditions to help me to take advangage of an
oppertunity that I might other wise miss.

I am mechanically inclined also with the advantage of a course
with the International Correspondance School in Automobile
work and with several years experience. I am not afraid of any
kind of work that pays.

Page 414

Will kindly ask you to help me all you can at my expense and I
will be very grateful to you.

Gonzales, Texas, May 28, 1917.

New York Age, New York, N. Y.

Gentlemen: I wish to know if a man from the south come north,
such as common laborer, stationery engineer, gasoline
engineer, fireman or janitor able to care for heating plants ets.
and able to pay his own way there, is there a likelihood of
finding lucrative employment?

I would be plased to have you advise me on the same as myself
and several other men of good morals and sober habits and
who are able to bear our own expenses would like to better our
conditions by coming North.

If you can advise us or Know of any one or place that we can
get the desired information please give us the benefit of the
same.

Find stamp enclosed for answer.

Houston, Texas, April 20, 1917.

Dear Sir: wanted to leave the South and Go and Place where a
man will Be any thing Except A Ker I thought would write you for
Advise As where would be a Good Place for a Comporedly
young man That want to Better his Standing who has a very
Promising young Family.

I am 30 years old and have Good Experence in Freight Handler
and Can fill Position from Truck to Agt.

Page 415

would like Chicago or Philadelphia But I dont Care where so
long as I Go where a man is a man Hopeing hear of you soon
as I want to leave on or about 15 day of May I am yours as Ever.

Temple, Texas, April 29, 1917.

Mr. T. Arnold Hill, 3719 State St., Chicago, Ill.

Dear Sir: Being a reader of the Defender and young man
seeking to better my conditions in the business world, I have
decided to leave this State for North or West. I would like to get
in touch with a person or firm that I might know where I can
secure steady work. I would certainly appericate any information
you might be able to give. I finished the course in Blacksmithing
and horseshoeing at Prairie View College this State and took
special wood working in Hampton Institute Hampton Va. Have
been in practical business for several years also I am
specializing auto work. I am a married man a member of the
church. Thanking you in advance for any favors Am very truly

Rome, Ga., 5/16/17

Dear Sir: "Ive" just read your ad in the Chicago Definder on
getting employment. So I will now ask you to do the best you
can for me. Now, Mr. ——, I am not a tramp by any means, I am
a high class churchman and business man.

I am the Daddy of the Transfer Business in this city. And carried
it on for teen years. Seven years ago I sold out to a white
Concern.

I prefer a job in a Retail furniture store if I can be placed "Ill' now
name a few things that I do. Viz I can repair and Finish furniture,

Page 416

I am an Exspert packer & Crater of furniture, I pack China, Cut
Glass & Silver ware.

I can Enamel, Grain & paint furniture. I can repair Violins,
Guitars, & Mandolins, I am a first-class Umbrella Man, I can do
any thing that can be do to Umbrella & parasol, I can manage a
Transfer Business, I understand all about Shipping H. H. Goods
& gurniture, I can make out Bills of Lading & write tags for the
same.

Now if you can place me on any of these Trades it will be all
O.K.

Houston Tex April., 30, 1917.

Sir: I read in the Chicago Defender April the 28 inst that you
wonted men to labor in mills sir Eff you Cand Get me a joB to
doo it will be Hiley orpresheAted I am A masster firman I cand
handle oil or I cand Burn Cole Keep up my pumps in Good order
and i is A no. 1 masheane helper I cand doo moste eny thange
around the mill and if you cand Get me a joB I Will hiley
orpresheate it

And I Will Ask you to send me a pass for self and wife and when
I Come take out my fare out off my work so pleas let me here
from You at once I wonter com at once Cand Come recker-
mended pleaS oBlige

Atlanta, Ga., May 1/1917.

Mr. Arnold Hill.

Dear Sire: I am a glazer and want information on My line of
work. I am a cutter and can do anything in a glazing room.

Page 417

I reads the Defender and like it so much, hoping to hear from
you soon

Brook Haven, Miss., 4/24/1917.

Chicago Urban League.

Sirs: I was reading in the defender that theare was good
openings for Men in Smalle towns near Chicago would like to
know if they are seeking loborers or mechanics I am going to
come north in a few days and would rather try to have me a
position in view would you kindly advise me along this line as I
am not particular about locateing in the city all I desire is a good
position where I can earn a good liveing I am experienced in
plumbing and all kinds of metal roofing and compositeon roofing
an ans from you on this subject would certainly be appreciated
find enclosed addressed envelop for reply I wait your early reply
as I want to leave here not later than May 8th I remain
respectfully yours,

P. S. will say that I am a Man of family dont think that I am
picking my Job as any position in any kind of shop would be
appreciated have had 12 years experience in pipe fitting.

Pine Bluff, Ark., 4/23-17.

Mr. R. S. Abbott

Kine frind: I am riting you asting you to see if you can get me a
job with some of the ship bilders I am a carpenter & can Do
most iny thing so if you can get me a job pleas rite me at once.

Pensacola, Fla., 4-29/17.

Page 418

Dear Sir: I was looking over The Chicago Defender & I saw
where you wanting mins to work & the meantime was
advanceing transportation if it is so i would thank you kindly if
you will aid me with a Transportation that i may come and get
some of thoes jobs thae i am a painter by traid but i will & can
do eny kind of worke i am a sober and hard working Man my
weight is 179 Lbs heigth 6 ft 2 in i see where you can use sum
moulders i am not a Moulder but I am a moulder son I can do
that worke till the Moulder Come very skilful at eny kind of work
Hoping to here from you Soon for more rezult.

Patterson, La., May 1, 1917.

Kind Sir: I saw your ad in the Defender for Laborers I am
anxious to get north to do something I am a Cleaner and
Presser by Trade exprence Hoffman Pressing mashine
oppreator of this Trade is Not in your line. I would be very glad if
you could get me a Transportation Advanced from Chicago to
woek with the Molders I am anxious to lean That Trade I hope
you with them and I would like to learn the Trade.

I hope you will attend to the above matter as I am in Eanest
about this matter.

Atlanta, Ga.

To the Urban Committy—

Dear Sir: I am comming north and have read advice in the
Chicago Defender and I would be very much obliged to you if
you would direct me to some firm that is in need of brick layers
for that is my Professical trade and can do any class of work
and if I can't get Brick Work now I will consider any other good
Job as I want to come right away I have 3 in fambly and I have

Page 419

no objection to work in other small towns I will be very glad to
hear from you right away as I have never been north and advice
will be excepted yours truly and friend of the race.

Hattiesburg, Miss., 12/4/16.

Hon. John T. Clark, Sec. National League on Urban Conditions,
New York City, N.Y.

Sir: I am writing you on matters pertaining to work and desirable
locations for industrous and trust worthy laborers. Me for myself
and a good number of Friends especially thousand of our
people are moving out from this section of whom all can be
largely depended upon for good service, for the past 15 years I
have been engaged in insurance work of which I am at the head
of one now, And have a large host of people at my command. I
have had a deal of experience in the lumbering business, Hotel,
Agency of most any kind. Any information as to employment and
desirable locations especially for good School Conditions
Church Etc., will be appreciated.

Fayette, Ga., January 17, 1917.

Dear Sir: I have learned of the splendid work which you are
doing in placing colored men in touch with industrial
opportunities. I therefore write you to ask if you have an opening
anywhere for me. I am a college graduate and understand
Bookkeeping. But I am not above doing hard labor in a foundry
or other industrial establishment. Please let me know if you can
place me.

Natchez, Miss., Sept. 22-17.

Page 420

Mr. R. S. Abbott, Editor.

Dear Sir: I thought that you might help me in Some way either
personally or through your influence, is why I am worrying you
for which I beg pardon.

I am a married man having wife and mother to support, (I
mention this in order to properly convey my plight) conditions
here are not altogether good and living expenses growing while
wages are small. My greatest desire is to leave for a better
place but am unable to raise the money.

I can write short stories all of which potray negro characters but
no burlesque can also write poems, have a gift for cartooning
but have never learned the technicalities of comic drawing,
these things will never profit me anything here in Natchez.
Would like to know if you could use one or two of my short
stories in serial form in your great paper they are very
interesting and would furnish good reading matter. By this
means I could probably leave here in short and thus come in
possession of better employment enabling me to take up my
drawing which I like best.

Kindly let me hear from you and if you cannot favor me could
you refer me to any Negro publication buying fiction from their
race.

Baton Rouge, La., 4/26/17.

Dear Sir: I saw your advertisement in the Chicago Defender. I
am planning to move North this summer. I am one of the R. F. D.
Mail Carriers of Baton Rouge. As you are in the business of
securing Jobs for the newcomers, I thought possibly you could
give some information concerning a transfer or a vacancy, in the
government service, such, as city carrier, Janitor, or something

Page 421

similar that requires an ordinary common school education.
Possibly you could give me information about some good firm,
that pays from, $3.50 upwards. If I could get a Job with a good
reliable firm I would not mind quitting the government service, I
have been a Mail carrier for 11 years.

I want to buy property and locate in Chicago permently with my
family.

Please let me know what are your charges for securing
positions.

Decatur, Ala., 4/25/17.

The Chicago Urban League

Gentlemen: Gentlemens desious of Settling in some Small
Northern Town With a modrate Population & also Where a
Colored man may open a business Also where one may receive
fairly good wedges for a While ontill well enough, azainted with
Place to do a buiseness in other words Wonts to locate in Some
Coming town Were agoodly no, of colard People is. Wonts to
Work At Some occupation ontill I can arrange for other
buiseness Just Give Me information As to the best placers for a
young buiseness Negro to locate & make good. in. Any Northern
State

Thanking you inavance any information you may give in regards
to Laber & buiseness Location Also when good Schools or in
opration Please adress

P. S. answer this at once as I plain to leave the South by May
the 3rd. I can furnish best reffreces.

Page 422

Dyersburg, Tennessee, 5/20, 1917.

The Defender, Negro News Journal,

My dear Sir: Please hand this letter to the Agency of the negro
Employment Bureau—connected with your department—that I
may receive a reply from the same—I am a practical fireman—,
or stoker as the yankee people call it—have a good knowledge
of operating machinery—have been engaged in such work for
some 20 yrs—will be ready to call—or come on demand—I am
a married man—just one child, a boy about 15 yrs—of—age—a
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church—and aspire to
better my condition in life—Do me the kindness to hand this to
the agent.

Jacksonville, Fla.

I seen your advertisement in the Chicago defender where you
would direct men with families where to go in order to find good
work. I am a Southern cook, butler or Janitor I have two boys
age 15 yrs & 13 yrs, and wife that does maid work now I would
like for you to help me locate myself & family some where up
there for work I can furnish reference to thirteen years of service
at one place I am anxious to come right away.

Lexington, Miss., May 12-17.

My dear Mr. H——:—I am writing to you for some information
and assistance if you can give it.

I am a young man and am disable, in a very great degree, to do
hard manual labor. I was educated at Alcorn College and have
been teaching a few years: but ah: me the Superintendent under
whom we poor colored teachers have to teach cares less for a

Page 423

colored man than he does for the vilest beast. I am compelled to
teach 150 children without any assistance and receives only
$27.00 a month, the white with 30 get $100.

I am so sick I am so tired of such conditions that I sometime
think that life for me is not worth while and most eminently
believe with Patrick Henry "Give me liberty or give me death." If
I was a strong able bodied man I would have gone from here
long ago, but this handicaps me and, I must make inquiries
before I leap.

Mr. H——, do you think you can assist me to a position I am
good at stenography typewriting and bookkeeping or any kind of
work not to rough or heavy. I am 4 feet 6 in high and weigh 105
pounds.

I will gladly give any other information you may desire and will
greatly appreciate any assistance you may render me.

Pasca Goula, Miss., May the 8, 1917.

Dear Sir & frend: as understand that you ar the man for me to
con for to & i want to Com to you & my frend & i has not got the
money to Com Will you pleas Sir send me & my frend a ticket to
Com an if you will I will glad La Com at onC & will worK et out
will Be glad to do so I will not ask you to send the redey Casch
for you dont nae me & if you Will Send me 2 tickets i will gladly
take the, & i will Com Jest now hoping to hear from you by re
torn male Yors Evor.

Memphis, Tenn., May 5, 1917.

Dear Sir: I saw your add in the Chicago Defender papa and me
being a firman and a all around man I thought I would write you.

Page 424

prehaps You might could do me lots of good, and if you can use
me any way write me and let me No. in my trade or in foundry
work. all so I got a boy 19 years old he is pretty apt in Learning I
would Like to get him up there and Learn him a trade and I have
several others would come previding if there be an opening for
them. So this is all ans. soon

Algiers, La., May 16-17.

Sir: I saw sometime ago in the Chicago Defender, that you
needed me for different work, would like to state that I can bring
you all the men that you need, to do anything of work. or send
them, would like to Come my self Con recomend all the men I
bring to do any kind of work, and will give satisfaction; I have bin
foreman for 20 yrs over some of these men in different work
from R. R. work to Boiler Shop machine shop Blacksmith shop
Concreet finishing or puting down pipe or any work to be did.
they are all hard working men and will work at any kind of work
also plastering anything in the labor line, from Clerical work
down, I will not bring a man that is looking for a easy time only
hard working men, that want good wages for there work, let me
here from you at once,

Ellisville, Miss., 5/1/17.

Kind Sir: I have been takeing the Defender 4 months I injoy
reading it very much I dont think that there could be a grander
paper printed for the race, then the defender. Dear Editor I am
thinking of leaving for Some good place in the North or West
one I dont Know just which I learn that Nebraska was a very
good climate for the people of the South. I wont you to give me
some ideas on it, Or Some good farming country. I have been
public working for 10 year. I am tired of that, And want to get out
on a good farm. I have a wife and 5 children and we all wont to

Page 425

get our from town a place an try to buy a good home near good
Schools good Churchs. I am going to leave here as soon as I
get able to work. Some are talking of a free train May 15 But I
dont no anything of that. So I will go to work an then I will be
sure, of my leaving Of course if it run I will go but I am not
depending on it Wages here are so low can scarcely live We
can buy enough to eat we only buy enough to Keep up alive I
mean the greater part of the Race. Women wages are from
$1.25 Some time as high as $2.50. just some time for a whole
week.

Hoping Dear Editor that I will get a hearing from you through
return mail, giving me Some ideas and Some Sketches on the
different Climate suitable for our health.

P. S. You can place my letter in Some of the Defender Colums
but done use my name in print, for it might get back down here.

Talladega, Ala., Apri 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am a subscriber for the Chicago Defender and have
been reading in your paper of occupations waiting to be filled.
And as I understand you want the person writting to state just
what kind of work they can do. I can car petter work and have
been off and own for some years. I am not a finished up
carpenter, I can do ware-house work, I can work in a wholesale,
I have not sufficient money to come on will you be obliging to
send me my transportation. I am near thirty eight (38) years old
and weighs about one hundred and ninety five (195) pounds. If
you will send a transportation please write me at once at
Talladega.

Mobile, Ala., April 21. 17.

Page 426

Dear Sirs: I am a man that would like to get work in some place
where I can elevate my self & family & I think some where in the
north is the place for me & I would like to get you gentlemen to
advise me in getting a location my trade is cook rail Road camp
cars pre fered but will do enything els that I can do. so if you all
can help me out in eny way I will Sure take it as a favor.

Palestine, Tex., Mar. 24, 17.

Mr. Editor—

My dear Sir: I have been reading your paper for some time my
farther is a subscriber for the New York age I have read a few
letters in your paper asking for help of securing a position in the
North I am trying to make a man of myself I can get any work
down here in the South and owing to prejudice I cant get a start
I am 18 yrs. of age weighs 152 lbs. and any position that you
can get me will work at any job—untill I can get better I am
asking how can I get transportation from here it can be deducted
from salary and I will certainly appreciate any thing you do for
me toward helping me leave the south a gol any where in the
north—please help me if you possible can

I am hoping to hear from you some time soon Your agent of
Palestine Mr. —— is a cousin to me my farther is principle of D
—— School but refuses to help me any I havent any special
trade a little expierence in stage work and drawing.

Bessemer, Ala., 5/14/17.

Sirs: Noticing an ad in Chicago Defender of your assitance to
those desiring employment there I thought mayhaps you could
help me secure work in your Windy City I'm a married man have
one child. I have common school education this is my hand

Page 427

write. I am presently employed as a miner has been for 14 years
but would like a Change I'm apt to learn would like to get where
I could go on up and support myself and family. You know more
about it than I but in your opinion could I make anything as
pullman porter being inexsperienced? I'd be so grateful to U. to
place me in something Ive worked myself too hard for nothing.
I'm sober and can adjust my life with any kind and am a quiet
Christian man.

New Orleans, 4/25/17.

Kind Sir: I noticed in last weeks Defender an issieu relating to
ocupations in your territory I am a Laborer of N.O. and desire to
get information concerning Best ways and means of securing a
Position I am absolutely willing to do manual Labor any-where
will you—Kindly inform me as to what step can be taken for
further reference if necessary apply to —— Hoping this will meet
with your generous approval I remain

New Orleans, April 22, 1917.

under the head lines in the Chicage Defender of Saturday April
22-17 I red how some of us that goes up north are being
treated. there is a few that have gone from this city north, and
came back a few weeks. some say they came back on account
of being to cold "The others Say they ware to pay so much to
get work etc" I would like to go north. and would rather be in
some place. other then Chicago. or near Chicago. I am a union
man" but dont exspect to work at union only" there is a few of us
union men that are planing to go north and Kindly please write
me" all so I mail you one of my union cards hoping to heare
from you soon I am respectfully, Yours.

Page 428

Memphis, Tenn., May 12 8 17.

Dear Sir: I am a constant reader of your paper which can be
purchased here at the Panama Cafe news stand. Mr. —— at
present I am employed as agent for the Interstate Life and acc'd
ins. Co. but on account of the race people leaving here so very
fast my present job is no longer a profitable one. I have a
number of young friends in your city who are advising me to
come to Chicago and I have just about made up my mind to
come. but before leaving here I wanted to ask Some advice
from you along certain lines. I am buying property here and
taking up notes each month on Same these notes now are
aroun $14 per month. and with my present Salary and the
unusual high price on everything I can't possibly protect myself
very long against a foreclosure on above mentioned property on
account of my Salary being less than $50.00 per month. Mr.
—— do you think I could come to your city with myself and wife
rent this place out here and better my condition financially? I am
strong and able to do anything kind of work so long as the
Salary is O. K. I have a fair experience as a meat cutter and can
furnish the best of reference from business houses one of them
is Swift & Co of this city. I hope you can understand me clearly, it
is my aim to make an honest living and would not dream of any
other method. I am prepared to leave here at any time and must
go Some place but Chicago is the place that impress me most.
and having the confidence in you as a great race man I am
writing you for your honest opinion concerning the facts in the
matter. Many thanks for the information in today's paper under
the Caption ("Know thyself") hoping this will meet with your
hearty Cooperation.

P. S. What is about the average salaries paid there for unskilled
laborers and what is board and room rent? if I come would it be
advisable to come alone and Secure location and everything
and then have my wife come later?

Page 429

Jackson, Miss., May 10-17.

Kind Sir: I saw your ad., in the Chicago Defender. Where you
wonted 15 or 20 good men. So I am Writing you asking you do
you still wont them. Also you said that you would send
transportation for them. If you still wont them I can get good
steady working men that wount to work and not gambling no
rounders but working men. I am working man can work at
anything not a left hand man but work both right and left. So
please let me hear from you at once. For I wont to work and
wont to work now. So if you Can not send transportation for all
send me one. Please Oblige me.

P.S. Please let me hear from you at once.

Memphis, Tenn., May 22nd, 1917.

Sir: As you will see from the above that I am working in an office
somewhat similar to the one I am addressing, but that is not the
purpose with which I sat out to write.

What I would like best to know is can you secure me a position
there? I will not say that I am capable of doing any kind of labor
as I am not. Have had an accidental injury to my right foot;
hence I am incapable of running up and down stairs, but can go
up and down by taking my time. I can perform janitors duties,
tend bar, or grocery store, as clerk. I am also a graduate of the
Law Department, Howard University, Washington, D. C. Class of
'85 but this fact has not swelled my head. I am willing to do
almost any thing that I can do that there is a dollar to it. I am a
man of 63 years of age. Lived here all of my life, barring 5 or 6
years spent in Washington and the East. Am a christian, Bapitst
by affiliation.

Page 430

Have been a teacher, clerk in the government department, Law
and Pension offices, for 5 years, also a watchman in the War
Dept. also collector and rental agent for the late R. R. Church,
Esq. Member of Canaan Baptist Church, Covington, Tenn. Now
this is the indictment I plead to.

Sir, If you can place me I will be willing to pay anything in reason
for the service. I have selected a place to stop with a friend of
earlier days at ——, whenever I can get placed there. An early
reply will be appreciated by yours respectfully.

Pascoqoula, Miss., April 8 17,

Dear Sir: As you have charge of the Urban League, I want to
know if the League can locate work for about 8 or 10 men. We
are all middle-aged men and would like to have our faires paid
and deducted from our wages.

We will work in any small town in Illinois. All of these men are
property owners and have large families. We'll leave families 'till
later on.

Any good you can do for us Will be highly appreciated.

P.S. Some of these men have trades and are capable of working
in railroad shops.

Hamlet, N. C., May 29, 1917.

Gentlemen: I am very desirous of changing my location and am
writing to know whether or not you can find a lucrative opening
for me somewhere in the North.

I am 42 years old, married, wife and four children and a public
school teacher and printer by profession and trade. Will accept

Page 431

any kind of work with living wages, on tobacco farm or factory. I
am a sober, steady worker and shall endeavor to render
satisfaction in any position in which I am placed.

Beaumont, Texas, July 16, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am a colored, am desiring work in New York or some
of the adjoining states. I am not a skilled workman but I can do
most any kind of common labor. I have spent several years in
the plaining mills of the south. I know all about feeding planers
and I can also keep them up very well. I have checked lumber
and in fact, I can do a number of different things.

Will you be kind enough to put me in correspondence with some
one who would like to employ a good conscientious steady
laborer.

I have a family and I would be glad to come north to live. So
please be so kind as to do me the favor above asked. I have a
little education too if it could be used to any advantage.

Hoping an early reply.

Collins, Miss., May 1st, 1917.

Dear Sir: By being a Subscriber and reader of the Chicago
Defender, I read an advertisement where they are wanting and
needing help. Needing Moulders and Machinist of course I do
not know anything about the trade. But they Said they would pay
men $2.25 begin with and Learn the trade And transportation
forworded and they would deduct it Out of their wages.

I am Very Anxious to Come Up North. And I would put all of my
energy and mind on my work. And try in every way to please the

Page 432

One for whom I am working for. They could get about five men
from here. One that is a Pretty good Machinist I am Writting you
as they Gave two branches for Colored and that you is the head
of the —— So Any favors extended towards Me will be highly
Appreciated hoping to hear from you at an early Date I remain
yours truly.

McDonoghvill, La., May 1—1917.

dear Mr. ——: it afford me With pleasur to right to you on Some
infermashian how to get me a transportation to Some town in
the North as i Would like to Come out there to Live and better
my condition as i am A young Man and desire to get With the
good Clase of Laboring people i have not got a trade but i have
Work all My time around oil Mill and Coopper Shop for the Last
8 years and i cand work at Moust enj thing if i get A Little
experence.

My age is—24—years good healt good behaver goof record in
the south this is all to tell now but if you would Like to no My
record i caNd give it to you from my Lodge—are from my church
—good by

Hattiesburg, Miss., May 27th, 1917.

Gentlemen: by reading in the defender of the position you are in
for securing jobs. I thought I would write, and see if you could
place me. Now my job pay me well, but as my wife and Children
are anxious to come north I would try and get a job now I am a
yellow Pine Lumber inspector and checker can furnish
recomdation from some reliable Saw Mill Firms as there is in
South Miss. As Gradeing Triming & Checking yellow pine
lumber.

Page 433

P. S. I know I can make good in any Lumber Yard such as
checking & stowing Lumber if you Will place me write on what
terms to—

Winona, Miss., 4/13/17.

In reading the defender I saw your advertising for more men I
would like very much to come up their I wants to leave the South
and go whear I can make a support for myself and Family. I
have a wife and six children to take cair of and I would like to
bee whair I could cair for Them my occupation is Carpenter but I
can do most any kind of work will you furnish me a
Transportation to com up thair on

Greenwood, Miss., Apr. 22nd, 17.

Sir: I noticed in the Defender about receiving some information
from you about positions up there or rather work and I am very
anxious to know what the chances are for business men. I am
very anxious to leave the South on account of my children but
mu husband doesn't seem to think that he can succeed there in
business, he is a merchant and also knows the barber trade
what are the chances for either? Some of our folks down here
have the idea that this Northern movement means nothing to
any body but those who go out and labor by the day. I am willing
to work myself to get a start. Tell me what we could really do. I
will do most anything to get our family out of Bam. Please let
this be confidential.

Winina, Miss., Mar the 19 1917.

My dear driend: it is With murch pleaser that i rite to You to let
You no i reed Your letter & Was glad to hear from you all so i

Page 434

excepts all you Said that you wood do for me so i am a Painter
and Carter to So i am willing to learn in neything in works kind
So mr. —— i thank You for Your kindes for all of Your aid so i am
a Barber to so i am a good farmer to al all kind So i am not Set
do Wn at all so if You Can healp pleas do So So i hay niCe
famely so i will tell you i am a Curch member for 38 years i and
all of my famely but 3 children so i am not a de Sever So mr.
—— i wood ask you for if the monney So i Was so glad to get
your letter dear Sit When I com up thire look for me at your offes
Pleas so mr —— i all waYs hold gob When i get wone So in god
name pleas healp me up there and i will pay you When i com up
thire mr —— i Cant raise my famely hear i wanter to So this all
Your friend

Knoxville, Tenn., Apr. 30, '17.

Dear Sir: I am anxious to come to Chicago. I have thirteen years
experiance as janitor in large residence apartment house, am
also handy with tools.

I have a wife and four children. If you can place me where I can
earn a decent living for my family will appreciate it.

Montgomery, Ala., Dec. 3rd, 1916.

Dear Sir: in Reading The Defender I See Where you are
Disirious of Communicating With a better class of working men
To supply the different trades. Please advise Some place by
which I could better my condition North or East.

I would be glad To come in to a better Knowing by writting you
before Starting

Page 435

Jazoo City, Miss., 4/3/17.

dear sir: I owe in Con sist to write you a few lines as in the
regards of my ability as I am anxus to get some work to do I
have a famely to work for and I habe bin workin as helper and
bon do most any Kind of work. Has been in the Bixness as
MoChinest helper for 7 years and Have fally good ExpernCe in it
and would like for you to Help me out if possibl to do so I Would
like to work in some Shop or Millplant and I Would lik for you to
send me a transpotation and I will pay out of my salry so answer
soon and let me no what yo Can do for me I Will Close.

Mobile, Ala., May the 4, 1917.

Dear Sir: I write you a few line to find out about the Work and if I
could get you to Send me and Wife and Son a transportation I
am not a loafer and can send references that I will work.

P. S. Please rite me at once I am anxious to here from you.

Pensacola, Fla., 30th, 1917.

Dear Sir: in answer to your advertisment for labors I am a man
want to work am noes a opertunity Please notiefie me at ane as
I Want to get Job with you I Will Ask a Transportation an will leve
when its reaches me Please take my letter in canceration ans
me at once as I very anxious to from I am stiedy drink no
whiskey or eny thing that is intosicating an can give fot the
infomation Right soon

Macon, Ga., 4/30/17.

Page 436

Mr. ——: i War took and Read the Chicago Defender and i read
for the Wanted laborers and i am rinten to you to let you here
from we all that Wold liKe to taKe a laborers part with this
Manufacturing and We or Willing to do ennery kind of Work and
We or men Will Work and or Glad that me seet With this canne
and We will gladly come if you will Send us transportation fore 9
Mens and We Will Come at once and these Mens is Men With
Famly and We all or hard work men and i Will Say A Gin that Me
Will do enny Kind of Work dut Me thave a tirde Some us

Pensacola, Fla., April 29-1917.

Sir: While sitting reading the Chicago defender I found that you
are in need labering mens that will work sir I am a labering man
and I womts to came but are able to pay my way so I ask you to
send me a transportation and I will come Just as soon as I get it
I am a married man have a wife and six childrens and I wonte to
take car of them but con not here in the south so let me here
from you in return mail.

Pensacola, Fla., 4-25-17.

Dear Sir: Having read in the "Chicago Defender" are helping the
negroes of the South to secure employment I am writing you this
note asking you to please put me & my friend in touch with
some firm that are employing men.

Please do what you can for us.

Jacksonville, Fla., June 12, 1917.

dear sir: I am writing to you for information concerning a Job I
have a wife and 2 children and who so ever my employer may

Page 437

Be I would ask that they may send trancipertation for me and my
family and I will pay as i work I am a come laber man my wife is
a good launders all So my daughter and My Son is a laber all so
I am a railroad mon By trade please aBlige mr ——

Port Arthur, Texas.

Kind sir: inclose you will find Just a word to you in reading the
News I found your address and was very glad to see it Kind sir I
write you with my hole heart and I do not mean Just to pass off
time my brothers and I are now writing you to please send 2
tickets one for —— and one for ——

we are Very Well Experence long many lines so long as publice
work I am now employed in the largest Company in the south it
is the Gulf Refining Co. I have ben Working for them for a
number of years Write soon I remain yours very truly.

Beaumont, Texas, May 7, 1917.

Dear Sir: I see in one of your recent issue of collored men
woanted in the North I wish you would help me to get a position
in the North I have no trade I have been working for one
company eight years and there is no advancement here for me
and I would like to come where I can better my condition I woant
work and not affraid to work all I wish is a chance to make good.
I believe I would like machinist helper or Molder helper. If you
can help me in any way it will be highly appreciate hoping to
hear from you soon

Beaumont, Texas, May 8th, 1917.

Page 438

Dear Sir: I wrote you some time ago, and never received any
answer. I learn you can assist me in bettering my condition. I
would like very much to come North. I have no trade but Im a
willing worker, and the Job I have now I have had it for eight
years and there is no advancement here for me. I can give eight
year refference I would like mechinist helper or some thing
where I could learn a trade I have a fair education and I wish is
a chance I need no transportation Im very well fix financial Im
single and 29 years old if you can help me in any way it will be
highly appreciate. hoping to hear from you soon.

Houston, Texas, April 21, 17.

Dear Sir: As I was looking over your great news paper I would
like very mutch to get Some information from you about
Comeing to your great City, I have a famile and Can give you
good Referns about my Self. I am a Working man and will Prove
up to what I say and would be very glad to Know from you,
about a Job Allthough I am at work But, If I Could get Something
to do I would be very glad to leave the South, as I Read in the
Chicago Defender about Some of my Race going north and
makeing good.—well I would like to be on the List not with
Standing my reputation is all O.K.

I thank you.

Jacksonville, Fla., May 22, 1917.

Chicago Defender: I wish to go North haven got money enuff to
come I can do any kind of housework laundress nurse good
cook has cook for northen people I am 27 years of age just my
self would you kindly inderseed for me a job with some rich
white people who would send me a ticket and I pay them back
please help me. I am brown skin just meaden size.

Page 439

New Orleans, La., August 27, 1917.

Dear Sir: i am wrighting you for help i haird of you by telling my
troble i was told to right you. I wont to come there and work i
have ben looking for work here for three month and cand find
any i once found a place $1 a week for a 15 year old girl and i
did not take that, now you may say how can that be but New
Orleans is so haird tell some have to work for food and the only
help i have is my mother and she have work 2 week now and
she have four children young then me and i am 15teen and she
have such a hard time tell she is willing for me to go and if you
will sin me a pass you will not be sorry i am not no lazy girl i am
smart i have got very much learning but i can do any work that
come to my hand to do i am set here to day worry i could
explane it to you i have ben out three time to day and it only 12
oclock. and if you please sire sine me a pass, it more thin i am
able to tell you how i will thank you i have clothes to bring
wenter dress to ware, my grand mama dress me but now she is
dead and all i have is my mother now please sire sin me a pass
and you wont be sorry of it and if you right and speake mean
please ancer i will be glad of that but if you would sin a pass i
would be so much glader i will work and pay for my pass if you
sin it i am so sorry tell i cant talk like i wont to and if you and
your famely dont wont to be worry with me I will stay where i
work and will come and see you all and do any think i can for
you all from little A—— V—— excuse bad righting.

Jacksonville, Fla., April 29, 1917.

My dear Sir: I take grate pleazer in writing you. as I found in
your Chicago Defender this morning where you are secur job for
men as I realey diden no if you can get a good job for me as am
a woman and a widowe with two girls and would like to no if you
can get one for me and the girls. We will do any kind of work

Page 440

and I would like to hear from you at once not any of us has any
husbands.

Moss Point, Miss., May 5, 1917.

Dear Sirs: Will you please send me in formation towards a first
class cookeing job or washing job I want a job as soom as you
can find one for me also I want a job for three young girls ages
13 to 16 years. Pease oblidge.

New Orleans, La., May 7, 1917.

Gentlemen: I read Defender every week and see so much good
youre doing for the southern people & would like to know if you
do the same for me as I am thinking of coming to Chicago about
the first of June, and wants a position. I have very fine
references if needed. I am a widow of 28. No children, not a
relative living and I can do first class work as house maid and
dining room or care for invalid ladies. I am honest and neat and
refined with a fairly good education. I would like a position where
I could live on places because its very trying for a good girl to be
out in a large city by self among strangers is why I would like a
good home with good people. Trusting to hear from you.

Selma, Ala., May 19, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am a reader of the Chicago Defender I think it is one
of the Most Wonderful Papers of our race printed. Sirs I am
writeing to see if You all will please get me a job. And Sir I can
wash dishes, wash iron nursing work in groceries and dry good
stores. Just any of these I can do. Sir, who so ever you get the
job from please tell them to send me a ticket and I will pay them.
When I get their as I have not got enough money to pay my way.

Page 441

I am a girl of 17 years old and in the 8 grade at Knox Academy
School. But on account of not having money enough I had to
stop school. Sir I will thank you all with all my heart. May God
Bless you all. Please answer in return mail.

Natchez, Miss., Oct. 5, 1917.

Dear Sir: Now I am writing you to oblige me to put my
application in the papers for me please. I am a body servant or
nice house maid. My hair is black and my eyes are black and
smooth skin and clear and brown, good teeth and strong and
good health and my weight is 136 lb.

Corinth, Miss., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am a good cook age 35 years. I can bring my
recermendation with me my name is —— ——. I am in good
health so I would like for you to send me a transportation I have
got a daughter and baby six months old so she can nurse so I
would like to come up there and get a job of some kind I can
wait table cook housegirl nurse or do any work I am ready to
come just as soon as you send the passes to us I want to bring
a box of quilts and a trunk of clothes so you please send us the
passes for me and daughter. Write me at once I am a negro
woman. We will leave her Sat. if you send the passes if you are
not the man please give me some infamation to whom to write
to a negro friend.

Biloxi, Miss., April 27, 1917.

Dear Sir: I would like to get in touch with you a pece of advise I
am unable to under go hard work as I have a fracture ancle but
in the mene time I am able to help my selft a great dele. I am a

Page 442

good cook and can give good recmendation can serve in small
famly that has light work, if I could get something in that line I
could work my daughters a long with me. She is 21 years and I
have a husban all so and he is a fireman and want a positions
and too small boy need to be in school now if you all see where
there is some open for me that I may be able too better my
condission anser at once and we will com as we are in a land of
starvaten.

From a willen workin woman. I hope that you will healp me as I
want to get out of this land of sufring I no there is som thing that
I can do here there is nothing for me to do I may be able to get
in some furm where I dont have to stand on my feet all day I
dont no just whah but I hope the Lord will find a place now let
me here from you all at once.

Jacksonville, Fla., April 28, 1917.

Kind sir: I seen your name in the Chicago Defender I am real
anxious to go north I and my family I am a married womon with
family my husbon and 3 children my olders boy 15 younger 13
baby 4 my sister 20. I can wash chamber mad dish washer
nurse or wash and my boy can work my sister can cook or wash
or nurse my husband is a good work and swift to lern we are
collored pepel a good family wonts a job with good pepel pleas
anser soon

Kind Sir: We have several times read your noted paper and we
are delighted with the same because it is a thorough Negro
paper. There is a storm of our people toward the North and
especially to your city. We have watched your want ad regularly
and we are anxious for location with good families (white) where
we can be cared for and do domestic work. We want to engage
as cook, nurse and maid. We have had some educational
advantages, as we have taught in rural schools for few years but

Page 443

our pay so poor we could not continue. We can furnish
testimonial of our honesty and integrity and moral standing. Will
you please assist us in securing places as we are anxious to
come but want jobs before we leave. We want to do any kind of
honest labor. Our chance here is so poor.

Mobile, Ala., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: I after seeing your jobs advertised in the Defender was
moved to write to you for clear information of the —— ——. I am
a laundress wanting a position in some place where I can get
pay for what I do, work here are too scarce to support me
necessarily so I humbly wish you to favor me with an early
answer stateing the entire nature of the great colored society.
Your answer are daily and impatiently expected by your humble
servant.

Vicksburg, Miss., May 7, 1917.

Dear Sir: This comes to say to you will you please inform us of
some place of employment. We are working here at starvation
wages and some of us are virtually without employment willing
to accept any kind of work such as cooking, laundering or as
domestics no objection to living in a small town, suburb or
country. There are fifteen wants work. You can just write me and
I will notify them please let me hear from you at your earliest
convenience.

Letters About Clubs and Groups for the North

Sauk, Ga., May 1, 1917.

Page 444

Dear Sir: There are about 15 or 20 of us hard working mans
seeking employment an we would be more than glad if you
assis us in finding work i see here in the Chicago Defender
laborers wanted i am a skill labor at most anything except
molder but i am willing to learn the trade we are hard working
mans no lofers neather crap shooters work is what we want and
can not get it without you assistant, if you will assis us with
transportation please rite and let us no what way to came to you
these white folks here having meeting trying to stop us from
going off to seek work an noing they haven got work nor wagers
for us here.

We have had jobs but loose it and have not the money to get
away if you except my letter please give us some assistant to
leave because is send you a letter Monday but i see afterward
that it was send rong so i send you this one. have you got
employment up there for female if so let us no please if you
send me a speciel please dont put 15 or 20 men and i will under
stand if you say 15 or 20 mans they will put me in jail. please
answer just as soon can as i want to get away as soon as i can
there nothing here to do. some industrious female want
employment answer at once please.

Mobile, Ala., April 21, 1917.

Dear Sirs: We have a club of 108 good men wants work we are
willing to go north or west but we are not abel to pay rail road
fare now if you can help us get work and get to it please answer
at once. Hope to hear from you.

Mobile, Ala., May 11, 1917.

Dear sir and brother: on last Sunday I addressed you a letter
asking you for information and I have received no answer, but

Page 445

we would like to know could 300 or 500 men and women get
employment? and will the company or thoes that needs help
send them a ticket or a pass and let them pay it back in weekly
payments? We have men and women here in all lines of work
we have organized a association to help them through you.

We are anxiously awaiting your reply.

Atlanta, Ga., April 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: I was reading you advertisement in the Chicago
Defender and it come intresting to me and I thought I would rite
you to get information about it. There are 5 or six families of us
wants to know would you send us a ticket if you would we would
like to heare from you at once and we will explain our statement
in my next letter. I am looking for reply soon.

Jackson, Miss., May the first, 1917.

sir: I was looking over the Chicago Defender and seen ad for
labers both woman an men it is a great lots of us woud come at
once if we was only abel but we is not abel to come but if you
will send me a pas for 25 women and men I will send them north
at once men an women

Mobile, Ala., April 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: In reading the defender I seen where you are acting as
agent for some big concerns and that you are in need of men. I
am a married man and would like to get up there to work but it
seems a hard proposition to get enough money to pay my fare
and there are a lots more men around here that follow the very
work that you want men for but cant get away upon that reason.

Page 446

but if you could plan to get us up there and let us pay after we
got there we will be very thankful. At present I am employed as
a boiler makers helper and all the men I speak of are boiler
makers and machinists helpers and all are hard working men
and have families but we want to come north. Let me hear from
you please and I can get (12) twelve men at least that have
reputation. Looking for an early reply, I am, Your friend for
betterment.

Charleston, S. C., April 2, 1917.

Dear Sir: I saw your want in the paper and I thought i would right
you and find out about it and if you have work for me and my
wife I will be glad to come and if you have no work for her you
can send for me and I will be glad to come and bring along
manny more if you want them. You can let me know at once and
i will be glad to do so. so you can write me at once and I will
know just what to do.

Mobile, Ala., April 23, 1917.

Dear Sirs: You will find my full name and address from which
please give infermation about jobs and also tell me will you pay
my fare up there and take it out of my work after geting to work
and i can get a great many men and family if you want them.
they wants to come but they cant get no work to do so they can
get the money to come on. I can get men women and families
so please answer and let me me no what you will do if you need
them.

Pascagoula, Miss., May 3, 1917.

Page 447

Dear Sirs: Whilse reading over the want adv. of the Defender I
find where you wants bench molders 20 not saying I am one but
I am a labering man and verry apt to lern anything in a short
while and desires to come and give it a trile or something else I
can do eny thing in common labor hoping you will send me a
transportation and give me a trile and I can all so bring you as
meny men as you want if you dont want me to bring eny men
send me a transportation for my self. hopeing to hear from you
by return mail.

Hattiesburg, Miss., April 13, 1917.

Sir: Please oblige me in getting me a pass to Chicago to some
firm that are in need of labors I have three in family besides
myself I have four or five other men with me now want to know if
you can secure that pass we will come at once this would be
about eight passes, my self and two in family and five men
which will be eight passes. these are able and good work man if
you can arrange this & let the list of passes bear each name so
as to form a club. let hear from you soon.

De Ridder, La., April 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: there is lots of us southern mens wants transportation
and we want to leave ratway as soon as you let us here from
you some of us is married mens who need work we would like to
bring our wife with us there is 20 head of good mens want
transportation and if you need us let us no by return mail we all
are redy only wants here from you there may be more all of our
peoples wont to leave here and I want you to send as much as
20 tickets any way I will get you up plenty hands to do most any
kind of work all you have to do is to send for them. looking to
here from you. This is among us collerd.

Page 448

Plaquemine, La., April 288, 1917.

Der sir: only a few lines in regards you advertismen this week
Chicago Defender and it verry intresting to me and other that
why Im wrighten you because it my benifit me in the futur I know
about twenty five young men would like to go north but accorden
to present conditions in the south wont allow them to save
enough to go if their a possible chance of you doing enything we
all good worker and think if you will give us a chance will proof
to you that we can work and if you give us transportation we will
work and pay it back from the start. I will close hope you will
kindly except our offer and give it your persinel intrest.

New Orleans, April 27, 1917.

Dear Sirs: I have been engaged in the hotel business for
eighteen years. And I am personally acquainted with at least fifty
of our leading citizens of your city. And in my home I would refer
you to Mr. ——, asst. Depot Ticket agent of the —— R. R. He
told me that any corporation that was in need of Labor and
placed passes with them for the same, that they would haul the
people. I could furnish you at least one thousand in the next
sixty days. And you will not have sixty dead beats. I will furnish
the names, and each pass should have the name of the user on
it before leaving Chicago. The greater number that I know have
families and do not wish to leave without them. Let me hear
from you at once. I can give you the business and my people
will go any where sent and do any kind of work, if the wages are
right.

Patterson, La., May 1, 1917.

Dear Sir: I was reading one of the Chicago Defender papers and
I seen a splendid opportunity to grasp a good job. Now if you

Page 449

could fowerd me a pass from New Orleans I would be very glad
because I am a willing worker, write me a letter as soon as
possible and let me know just what job you will put me to, of
cours I dont know any trade but will be willing to learn a good
trade. this aid I seen reads like this:

Laborers wanted for foundry, warehouse and yard work.
Excellent opportunity for learning trades, paying good money
start $2.50-$2.75 so I would like to learn a trade. I might can get
you some more from here. I will close hope I will hear from you
at once. Before sending the transportation write me a letter.

Chattanooga, Tenn., May 1, 1917.

Dear Sur: will you send me a transportation i am a foundry man i
want to come where i can get same pay for my work and you
plese send me a transportation for 4 good hard labore man
please send and i can get you some good mens here i am down
here working hard and gett nothing for it so i hop you will ancer
soon and let me here from you i have had 7 years exprense in
foundry works i noes my jobe well i will expet to here from you
rat way so good by.

Mobile, Ala., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: In answer to your Ad. which apeared in the Chicago
Defender for laborer wanted to work in Foundry warehouse and
yard work I can recruit 15 good honest men whom I believe
would make good and can leave as soon as transportation for
same is provided. Hopeing to hear from you soon I remain Yours
truly.

New Orleans, La., 4/30/17.

Page 450

Kind sir: only a few lines wanting to get some information
concerning of work i want to find out when could you send
transportations for fifteen men eight of them is molders and the
balance of them is experienced warehouse men and
experienced firemen if required i saw your ad in the CHicago
Defender.

This is all at present hopeing to get an early reply.

Chattanogga, Tenn., 5-2-17.

Dear sir: i only had the chance to see your ad to day at noon. i
was to glad to see it and hop that i am not to lat to full it i am fuly
sattisfied i can get as many as 10 or 15 reddy by the 7 or 8 and
we will be reddy by that time if you will tret us rite we will stand
by you to the las

Chattanooga, Tenn., May 2, 1917.

Dear Sir: I beg to call you tension of some employment in your
country. I has been inform that you will give instruction an get
work any wher in the northern stats. I have some of the best
labor that is in south an some of the best molders if we can get
employment in north we wil go.

a waiting your reply.

Savannah, Ga., March 16, 1917.

Gentlemen: Having learned that you ar short of laborers, I
respectfully offer myself as an applicant for a situation, and
would be glad to get a hearing from you as soon as it would be
convenient for you to reply. There are also many of my friends

Page 451

that would be glad to get a situation. I am willing to do most eny
kind of earnest work. I am 36 years of age and can read and
wright the english language. and have good experance in
busness. Any communication whitch you may be pleased to
make addressed as above will receive prompt attention.

St. Petersburg, Fla., May 1, 1917.

Dear sir: I am in receipt of your letter of the 16th of April in reply
to a letter I written to you. I will say at this junction that there are
more than 250 men desire to come north but is not able to come
if your manufacture men would like to have 75 men labores from
the south why he can get them for the fair from here to New
York is only 19.00 nineteen dollars and I do not think that is a
high transportation cost to get good labor. Now there are men
here that will work that can and have 10.00 ten dollars on there
fair and for a little assistance they will come at once for the
condishion there is terrible the low wage and high cost of living
and bad treatment is causing all to want to come north. Now I
have a family of 8 only, one boy that can work in the north for he
is 18 years the others is school children and I would like to get
them up there with me for I was raise in the eastern state
Massachusett Cambridge and pass as a master workman in
Denver Colorader making brick. Now if there is any way to
assist why do so now if you can only assist me why just do it as
a brother & friend I have 5 to pay for but I have a little moeny but
not enough to pay all way 3 full and 2 half fair so you can readily
see just where Im at but I got my fare but rather bring my family
with me.

Ashford, Ala., Dec. 8, 1916.

Dear sir: I take great pleasure in writing you and replying to your
advertiser that you all wanted colored laborers and I want to

Page 452

come up north and could get you 75 more responsible hands if
you want them so if you please send me 3 passes are as manny
as you like and I garontee you that I will fill them out with
responsible hands and good ones so please let me here from
you at once.

Orangeburg, S. C., June 14, 1917.

Dear Sir: your addess was gave to me this after noon by a
young man by the name of Mr. —— who is now in Conn. and I
write him to see if he could get me a good job so he said to me
on his card that he was listening for a vacan place to apply for
but hesen found any thing not as yet but he said he wood do his
very best for me. This time of the year most people are now
goeing north so much I thought I wood come two so he told me
to write you and see if I could get you to get me a good job and
have the people to write me and advance me a transportation
from Orangeburg to New York. He said you are the best man in
New York to assist good fellow in to good paying jobs. I will look
two here from you very soon.

Graham, La., May 18, 1917.

Dear sir: a word of infermation and a ancer from you please
there are about 12 or 15 of us with our famlys leaving the south
and we can hear of collored peples leaving the south but we are
not luckey enough to leave hear. Dr. —— clame to be an agent
to sind peples off and we has bin to him so minnie times and
has fail to get off untill we dont no what to do so if you will place
us about 15 tickets or get some one else to do so we are honest
enough to come at once and labor for you or the one that sind
them untill we pay you if so requir. If we war able we wood sur
leave this torminting place but the job we as got and what we

Page 453

get it we do well to feed our family so please let me here from
you at once giveing full detale of my requess.

Savannah, Ga., May 3, 1917.

Dare sier: I understand that you wont some mens and if you
wood sen me transportation for ten mens wood bee turly glad
and please write to me at wonce and lete me hir form you.

Memphis, Tenn., May 3, 1917.

Dear Sir: Seeing you add in the Chicago definder that you are in
need of labor I write you for full information at once hope you will
please give me. I am willing to come & if you kneed any more
labor I am sufficient to bring them.

Now my dear sir if you can give me a steady job please send
me a pass hope you will write me at once.

Savannah, Ga., 4-30-17.

Dear sir: in reply to the labor wanted I write you let you know I
am a poor afflicted man can not do anything come to hand but
am willing to work and do need something to make a support
now will you please look up a job for me I could sweep or do any
thing light like that could watch act as janitor if you will send me
a transportation when I get there you see my willingness you
would make me a job now if you will except I will get you some
men and bring with me because I know numbers of men want to
come and can get as many as you want. Just give me a trial.

Jacksonville, Fla., May 2, 1917.

Page 454

Deer sir: i reed in the Chicago Defender that you wanted some
molder in your city i dont no wheather you mene lumber are iron
moulder but i am 4 years experence in lumber but if you mene
iron molder i dont think i will be many days learning the trade if it
is any chance that i can get a good job eith you i would like to
hear from you at once i am maried and would like to get 2
transportation if i can and if you want some hard working mens
let me no and i will do all that i can for you and bring them on
with me if you will make same range ment to get them there i
mean that i will get you some good men hard working mens like
myself so let me here from you at once Please

Jacksonville, Fla., 5/21/17.

Dear sir: i am today righting you a few lines asking you to please
give me some information and that is this if you know of any one
that wants help of any kind men or women and one that would
send a few tickets would you please give me they address i was
told to right to you for information please lead me in the light as i
could get five familys and 8 or 9 good men for any firm that
wanted help, so I am awaiting your promp reply.

Port Arthur, Texas, 5/5th/17.

Dear Sir: Permitt me to inform you that I have had the pleasure
of reading the Defender for the first time in my life as I never
dreamed that there was such a race paper published and I must
say that its some paper.

However I can unhesitatingly say that it is extraordinarily
interesting and had I know that there was such a paper in my
town or such being handled in my vicinity I would have been a
subscriber years ago.

Page 455

Nevertheless I read every space of the paper dated April 28th
which is my first and only paper at present. Although I am
greatfully anticipating the pleasure of receiving my next
Defender as I now consider myself a full fledged defender fan
and I have also requested the representative of said paper to
deliver my Defender weekly.

In reading the Defenders want ad I notice that there is lots of
work to be had and if I havent miscomprehended I think I also
understand that the transportation is advanced to able bodied
working men who is out of work and desire work. Am I not right?
with the understanding that those who have been advanced
transportation same will be deducted from their salary after they
have begun work. Now then if this is they proposition I have
about 10 or 15 good working men who is out of work and are
dying to leave the south and I assure you that they are working
men and will be too glad to come north east or west, any where
but the south.

Now then if this is the proposition kindly let me know by return
mail. However I assure you that it shall be my pleasure to
furnish you with further or all information that you may undertake
to ask or all information necessary concerning this
communication.

Thanking you in advance for the courtesy of a prompt reply with
much interest, I am

Columbus, Ga., April 29, 1917.

Dear sir: I seen your adds in the paper & after reading I saw
where I could do some business for you & if you will write & let
me know promply what you will allow me for heads & let me
know right away I can get you as many as thirty at once & I
know that you do not want nothing but able bodied men if you

Page 456

will as soon as you get this mail let me know by wireing me & I
can get the men ready by Thursday wire me as soon as your
early convenence. will also send you my recamendation that I
am a true and reliable negro if you take the notion to send the
ticket send me money emough to feed them until we get there
you can estamate about how much it will take to feed thirty all of
them is anxious to go & will go at the word from you please
return the recamendation back.

Mobile, Ala., April 21, 1917.

Gentlemen: Please have the kindness to let me know if you can
handle any labor as I wish to come north but would like to know
just who I am going to work for before starting so as to not be
there on expences and in the main time I have other friends that
would like to have a steady imployment while they are unable to
raise the money for transportation. Let me know what
disposition you could make in regards to the same.

Mobile, Ala., May 15, 1917.

Dear Sir and Brother: I am in the information of your labores
league and while in this city I have been asked about the
conditions of work in the north and at the same time we have
about 300 men here in this city of different trades. Some are
farmers, mail men iron and stell workers, mechanics and of all
classes of work. They ask me in their union to find out just the
conditions of the afair. They wants to know if they can go to
work in one or two days after they get there? if so some of them
can pay all of their fair some half and some wants to come on
conditions. will the company send them a pass and let them pay
them back weekly? if so I can send 500 more or less in order
that you may know who I am I will send you some of my papers
that you may know what I stand for and what I have been taking

Page 457

along, please let me hear from you at once and what you think
about it.

Letters about Labor Agents

Mobile, Ala., 4-26-17.

Dear Sir Bro.: I take great pane in droping you a few lines
hopeing that this will find you enjoying the best of health as it
leave me at this time present. Dear sir I seen in the Defender
where you was helping us a long in securing a posission as
brickmason plaster cementers stone mason. I am writing to you
for advice about comeing north. I am a brickmason an I can do
cement work an stone work. I written to a firm in Birmingham an
they sent me a blank stateing $2.00 would get me a ticket an
pay 10 per ct of my salary for the 1st month and $24.92c would
be paid after I reach Detorit and went to work where they sent
me to work. I had to stay there until I pay them the sum of
$24.92c so I want to leave Mobile for there, if there nothing
there for me to make a support for my self and family. My wife is
seamstress. We want to get away the 15 or 20 of May so please
give this matter your earnest consideration an let me hear from
you by return mail as my bro. in law want to get away to. He is a
carpenter by trade. so please help us as we are in need of your
help as we wanted to go to Detroit but if you says no we go
where ever you sends us until we can get to Detroit. We expect
to do whatever you says. There is nothing here for the colored
man but a hard time wich these southern crackers gives us. We
has not had any work to do in 4 wks. and every thing is high to
the colored man so please let me hear from you by return mail.
Please do this for your brother.

Page 458

Anninston, Ala., April 26, 1917.

Dear sir: Seeing in the Chicago Defender that you wanted men
to work and that you are not to rob them of their half loaf;
interested me very much. So much that I am inquiring for a job;
one for my wife, auntie and myself. My wife is a seamster, my
auntie a cook I do janitor work or comon labor. We all will do the
work you give us. Please reply early.

Shreveport, La., May 22, 1917.

Dear Sir: I want to get some infirmation about getting out up
there I did learn that they had a man here agent for to send
people up there I have never seen him yet and I want you to tell
me how to get up there. they are passing people out up there
that are unable to come I would like to hear from you at once
from your unknown friend.

Deridder, La., April 18, 1917.

Dear Sir: in regards of helth and all so in need that I am riting
you these fue lines to day to you. this few lines leves famly and I
well at the present an doe trus by the help of God these will find
you the same. Now what I want you to doe for me is this will you
please give this letter to the Chicago Defender printers and I will
bee oblige to you. I wood of back this letter to the Chicago
defenders but they never wood of receve it from here.

I am to day riting you jus a fue lines for infermasion I wil state
my complant is this. now her is 18 hundred of the colored race
have paid to a man $2.00 to be transfered to Chicago to work,
he tel us that thire is great demand in the north for labor and
wee no it is true bee cors ther is thousands of them going from
Alabama and fla. and Gergia and all so other states and this

Page 459

white man was to send us to Chicago on the 15 of march and
eavery time we ask him about it he tell us that the companys is
not redy for us and we all wants to get out of the south, wee
herd that this man have fould wee people out of this money, wee
has a duplicate shorn that wee have paid him this money and if
ther is iny compnys that wants these men and will furnis
transpertashion for us wil you please notifie me at once bee cors
I am tired of bene dog as I was a beast and wee will come at
wonce. So I will bee oblige to you if you will help us out of the
south.

Live Oak, Fla., 4-25-17.

Dear sir: I wish to become in touch with you. I have been
thinking of leaving the south and have had several ofers
presented to me if only would say I would go and pay down so
mutch money until a certain date but dont aprove of sutch. Know
would be glad to have you relate to me weather I can get a job
in or near the city.

I am now working at a commission house. Listen there have
been several crooks out saying they are getting men for difrent
works in the north, all you had to do pay them $2 or $3 dollars
and meet him on a certain day and that would be the last. Will
you relate to me some of the difrent kinds of works & prices.

Nothing more, I remain.

New Orleans, La., April 22, 1917.

Dear sir: with the greatest of pleasure for me to address you a
few lines, concerning of labor as I was reading and
advertisement of yours in the Chicago Defender stateing that
those who wish to locate in smaller towns with fairly good wages

Page 460

and to bring their children up with the best of education will
kindly get in touch with you. However if you are in a business of
that kind it just fitted me. While I am a man with a very large
family most all are boys and it is my desires to get in touch with
some good firms to works. Kind sir if you are in that kind of
position please let me hear from you at once I've get no
confidence in some of these so called agents. Ill be to glad to
hear from you at once.

Mobile, Ala., 12-4-16.

Dear Sir: While reading Sunday's Defender I read where you
was coming south looking for labor I see you want intelligent
industrious men to work in factories so I thought I would write
and get a little information about it. there are a lot of idle men
here that are very anxious to come north. every day they are
fooled about go and see the man. pleanty of men have quit thier
jobs with the expectation of going but when they go the man that
is to take them cant be found. last week there was a preacher
giving lecturers on going. took up collection and when the men
got to the depot he could not be found, so if you will allow me
the privaledge I can get you as many men as you need that are
hard working honest men that will be glad to come. I will send
you these names and address if you will send for them to come.
there is not work here every thing is so high what little money
you make we have to eat it up. so if what I say to you is
agreeable please answer.

Letters about the Great Northern Drive of 1917

Pensacola, Fla., 4-21-17.

Page 461

Sir: You will please give us the names of firms where we can
secure employment. Also please explain the Great Northern
Drive for May 15th. We will come by the thousands. Some of us
like farm work. The colored people will leave if you will assist
them.

New Orleans, La., April 25, 1917.

Dear Sir: Would you kindely advise me of a good place where I
can get a good job out in some of the small places from Chicago
about 50 or 60 miles. I am expecting to leave the south about
the 15th of May and will bring my family later on. Answer soon.

Pass Christian, Miss., April 30, 1917.

Sir: I want to come north on 15th of May, & I would like to get a
job at once. & if you will please locate one for me & let me know
in return mail & oblige. Will except a job on farm or in town. I
have a little education & I am aquainted with work all right. Hope
to here from you soon.

Mobile, Ala., April 25, 1917.

Sir: I was reading in theat paper atoout the Colored race and
while reading it I seen in it where cars would be here for the 15
of May which is one month from to day. Will you be so kind as to
let me know where they are coming to and I will be glad to know
because I am a poor woman and have a husband and five
children living and three dead one single and two twin girls six
months old today and my husband can hardly make bread for
them in Mobile. This is my native home but it is not fit to live in
just as the Chicago Defender say it says the truth and my
husband only get $1.50 a day and pays $7.50 a month for

Page 462

house rent and can hardly feed me and his self and children. I
am the mother of 8 children 25 years old and I want to get out of
this dog hold because I dont know what I am raising them up for
in this place and I want to get to Chicago where I know they will
be raised and my husband crazy to get there because he know
he can get more to raise his children and will you please let me
know where the cars is going to stop to so that he can come
where he can take care of me and my children. He get there a
while and then he can send for me. I heard they wasnt coming
here so I sent to find out and he can go and meet them at the
place they are going and go from there to Chicago. No more at
present. hoping to hear from you soon from your needed and
worried friend.

Montgomery, Ala., May 7, 1917.

My dear Sir: I am writing to solicit your aid and advice as to how
I may best obtain employment at my trade in your city. I shall be
coming that way on the 15th of May and I wish to find immediate
employment if possible.

I have varied experience as a compositor and printer. Job
composition is my hobby. I have not experience as linotype
operator, but can fill any other place in a printing office. Please
communicate with me at the above address at once. Thanking
you in advance for any assistance and information in the matter.

Rome, Ga., May 13, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am writing you in regards to present conditions in
Chicago in getting employment. I am an experienced hotel man
—in all departments, such as bellman, waiter, buss boy, or any
other work pertaining to hotel and would like to know in return
could you furnish me transportation to Chicago as you advertise

Page 463

in the Chicago Defender. Am good honest and sober worker,
can furnish recermendations if necessary. Have worked at the
Palmer House during year 1911 as bus boy in Cafe. But
returned South for awhile and since the Northern Drive has
begun I have decided to return to Chicago as I am well
acquainted with the city. Hope to hear from you soon on this
matter as it is of great importance to me.

New Orleans, La., 4-23-17.

Dear Editor: I am a reader of the Defender and I am askeso
much about the great Northern drive on the 15th of May. We
want more understanding about it for there is a great many
wants to get ready for that day & the depot agents never gives
us any satisfaction when we ask for they dont want us to leave
here, I want to ask you to please publish in your next Saturdays
paper just what the fair will be on that day so we all will know &
can be ready. So many women here are wanting to go that day.
They are all working women and we cant get work here so much
now, the white women tell us we just want to make money to go
North and we do so please kindly ans. this in your next paper if
you do I will read it every word in the Defender, had rather read
it then to eat when Saturday comes, it is my hearts delight &
hope your paper will continue on in the south until every one
reads it for it is a God sent blessing to the Race. Will close with
best wishes.

New Orleans, La., May 2, 1917.

Dear Sir: Please Sir will you kindly tell me what is meant by the
great Northern Drive to take place May the 15th on tuesday. It is
a rumor all over town to be ready for the 15th of May to go in the
drive. the Defender first spoke of the drive the 10th of February.
My husband is in the north already preparing for our family but

Page 464

hearing that the excursion will be $6.00 from here north on the
15 and having a large family, I could profit by it if it is really true.
Do please write me at once and say is there an excursion to
leave the south. Nearly the whole of the south is getting ready
for the drive or excursion as it is termed. Please write at once.
We are sick to get out of the solid south.

Letters Concerning which Secrecy was Enjoined

Orange City, Fla., May 4, 1917.

Dear Sir: Being a reader of the Chicago Defender, I finds a add,
stateing laborers wanted. I would like to ask if the add is refering
to persons of that state only. Could a person secure a position
until he could reach said state?

Now if you would answer this letter of information I would highly
appreciate it. During your letter please give information about
advanced transportation, etc. This is not as a testimony—don't
publish.

Memphis, Tenn., June 1, 1917.

Sir: as I being one of the readers of your great News paper and
if I am not to imposeing I want to ask you this information as to
what steps I should take to secure a good position as a first
class automobeal blacksmith or any kind pretaining to such and
to say that I have been opporating a first class white shop here
for quite a number of years one of the largest in the south and if
I must say the only colored man in the city that does.

Page 465

now I never knew any other way to find out as I want to leave
the south and I feel very much confidential that you would give
information if in your power. So if you know of such why please
inform me at your leasure time. Any charges why notify me in
return but do not publish.

Vicksburg, Miss., May 2, 1917.

Sir: I am a reader of the Chicago Defender I am asking you a
little information. So many people are leaving south for north
and it is too big families and we want to come north or middle
west for better wages. We all have trade and if you think we all
can get position just as we get north if not the middle west.
Better please dont publish this is no paper. here is a stamp
envelop for reply.

Laurel, Miss., 4-30-17.

Dear Sir: In reading your defender paper every week find every
thing so true makes me want to come more every day. so i am
thinking of coming in a few days decided to write you in regards
to getting a job that will suit my age. I am 48 years old am in
very good helth and likes to work just like the days come. Have
farm the biggest position of my life untill seven years ago. i
follow publick work untill now would not like for my name to be
publish in the paper.

Fullerton, La., May 7, 1917.

Dear sir: This comes to inform you that I would like very much to
come up and locate in your town, but would like to have a little
advise before I leave the sunny south. I am a railroad man by
trade. Of course I am a Colored man but I have been Conductor

Page 466

for the G. & S. R. Ry. of the past eight years. I have acted as
yard master, and manager of the switch engine and had charge
of the local freight department. Please advise if you think I can
secure a fairly good paying position up there and I am ready to
come up and take hold. I can furnish good reference, and have
my own typewriter and equipment.

I am not particular about working for the rail-road, but I would
like to get something respectable if possible.

I think my reference will satisfy the most interogator. Kindly
advise privately and do not publish.

Greenville, Miss., May 12, 1917.

Dear sir: Please inform me as to wether there is imployment for
col. insurance agents by Company as industrial writers sick and
acc. and deth if thair is such co. handling coolored agents in
Chicago or suburban towns, please see suptender as to wether
he could youse a good relible live agent. I am contemplating
moving to Ill. This is confidential.

My experience as ins. agent 15 year industrial and ord. life and
prefered.

Letters Emphasizing Race Welfare

August, Ga., May 12, 1917.

Dear Sir: Just for a little infermation from you i would like to
know wheather or not i could get in tuch with some good people
to work for with a firm because things is afful hear in the south

Page 467

let me here from you soon as poseble what ever you do dont
publish my name in your paper but i think peple as a race oguht
to look out for one another as Christians friends i am a schuffur
and i cant make a living for my family with small pay and the
people is getting so bad with us black peple down south hear.
now if you ever help your race now is the time to help me to get
my family away. food stuf is so high. i will look for answer by
return mail, dont publish my name if your paper but let me hear
from you at once.

Deland, Fla., 5/1. 17.

Dear sir: I being onknon to you in personnal but by reading the
Chicago Defender I notice in its ad that there is chance for all
kind of imployment that a men that will work can get and as I am
one of the negro race that dont mind working study so it is
understand that you will please let me no as to wheather you
can place me in some of those positions for I sopose to be in
this town about 5 more weeks. after leving her stopping in
Savannah my home city to see my too bro. and mother I will
then leve for the northern states I will thank you for some
information.

New Orleans, La., May 1, 1917.

Dear sir: i am a reader of the Chicago defender and i seen in the
defender that you are interrested in the well fair of the colored
people those of the classe that is interested in themselves and
coming to the north for a better chance so i take pleashure in
riting to you that i may get some under standing about
conditions of getting work as i see that you are in turch with the
foundrys warehouses and the manufacturing concerns that is in
need of laborers and i thought it was best to rite you and get
some understanding as it is 4 of us expecting to leave here in a

Page 468

few days to come north but we are not coming for pleasure we
are looking for wirk and better treatment and more money and i
ask your aid in helping us to secure a good position of work as
we are men of familys and we canot aford to loaf and i will be
very glad to hear from you and an my arival i will call at your
place to see you.

Columbia, S. C., May 7, 1917.

Dir sur: i saw in one of our colord papers your ad i now seat my
selft to seak work thru your ade of which i beleve is ernest
devotion to our betterment i am a brick layer and plastrer i rite to
no if i can get or you can get work for me please let me know
detales plese.

Memphis, Tenn., 4-23-17.

Gentlemen: I want to get in tuch with you in regard of a good
location & a job I am for race elevation every way. I want a job in
a small town some where in the north where I can receive verry
good wages and where I can educate my 3 little girls and
demand respect of intelegence. I prefer a job as cabinet maker
or any kind of furniture mfg. if possible.

Let me hear from you all at once please. State minimum wages
and kind of work.

Jacksonville, Fla., May 2, 1917.

Dear sir: I am writing you a few lines seacking information about
some work as i was read a Chicago Defender i saw where
labarers wanted very much I am a labarer now have not no work
here to do i am married man have one child and would like for

Page 469

yo to give me work to do anything I am well expereinced in ware
house and foundry and if there any way for you to fearnish me a
transportation to come at once do i can go so i can make my
family a desen living you will please let me know and if you
would help a poor need man i am willing to come any time if I
had the money i would pay my own way but i realy ain got it so i
am asking you to please do this for me i am realy in need if you
can do a poor negro any good please do this for me.

Pensacola, Fla., April 25, 1917.

My dear Sir: I noticed an anticle in the Chicago Defender that
officers and members of your organization officer to assist any
member of the race to secure steady employment in small cities
near Chicago. I am verry anxious to secure a job the year round
at any kind of honest work, trusting that I may hear from you at
an early date, I beg to remain.

Atlanta, Ga., April 11, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am a reader of you paper and we are all crazy about
it and take it every Saturday and we raise a great howl when we
dont get it. Now since I see and feel that you are for the race
and are willing to assist any one so I will ask you to please
assist me in getting imployment and some place to stop with
some good quiet people or with a family that would take some
one to live with them. I will do any kind of work. I am a hair
dresser but I will do any kind of work I can get to do I am a
widow and have one child a little girl 6 years years old I dont
know any body there so if you can assist me in any way will be
greatly appreciated now this letter is personal please dont print it
in your paper. I hope to hear from you soon.

Page 470

Rome, Ga., April 28, 1917.

My dear Northern friend: I saw in the Chicago Defender where
llabors are wanted I am sure a man that wants to get out of the
south and would do most any kind of work I has a wife she
works all the time We has a boy age 13 years he has been
working with me 5 years I has been working at the pipe shop 11
year but I can do other work you said you will sind a
transportation after labores please send after me I can get 10
more mens if you want them. ans. soon so that I will no what to
do but I hope you will say yes. hope you will say get the mens
and let us sind for you all I am a man woks all the time I has a
wife and 4 childrens.

Houston, Tex., April 27, 1917.

Dear Sirs: I am a reader of the Chicago Defender and I seen
where you are in need of men and are also in the position for
firms to seek you. I see where you are in the lines of work for
the betterment of the race.

New Orleans, La., April 22, 1917.

Dear sir: in reading the defender I seen where this was an
oportunity for work, for the betterment of the race. Just out of the
city and i thought to get in touch with you to see if their would be
a chance for me an my brother, i dident no if you meant any one
this far from Chicago or not but i rite to find out. but i hope you
will except me please and let me no your wages, i hope to hear
from you and if you will except me i can pick you up some
responseful families mens but if you dont want them take me
because i wants work, so good by.

Page 471

Sherman, Ga., Nov. 28, 1916.

Dear sir: This letter comes to ask for all infirmations concern
emplyoment in your conection in the warmest climate. Now I am
in a family of (11) eleven more or less boys and girls (men and
women) mixed sizes who want to go north as soon as
arrangements can be made and employment given places for
shelter an so en (etc) now this are farming people they were
raised on the farm and are good farm hands I of course have
some experence and qualefication as a coman school teacher
and hotel waiter and along few other lines.

I wish you would write me at your first chance and tell me if you
can give us employment at what time and about what wages will
you pay and what kind of arrangement can be made for our
shelter. Tell me when can you best use us now or later.

Will you send us tickets if so on what terms and at what price
what is the cost per head and by what route should we come.
We are Negroes and try to show ourselves worthy of all we may
get from any friendly source we endeavor to be true to all good
causes, if you can we thank you to help up to come north as
soon as you can.

Savannah, Ga., 4/21/17/

Dear Sir: I was very much impressed when I read the Defender
where you are taking so much interest securing jobs for the race
from the south. Please secure a job for man & wife in some
small town and write me all information at once.

Kissimmee, Fla., May 1, 1917.

Page 472

Dear Sir: I am a subscriber for the Chicago Defender have read
of the good work you are doing in employing help for your large
factories and how you are striving to help get the better class of
people to the north. I am a teacher and have been teaching five
years successful, and as our school here has closed my cousin
and I have decided to go north for the summer who is also a
teacher of this county. I am writing you to secure for us a
position that we could fit and one that would fit us, if there be
any that is vacant.

We can furnish you with the best of reference. We would not like
to advertise through a paper. Hoping to hear from you at an
early date, I am

Sanford, Fla., 4-29-17.

Dear sir: as a member of the Race who desire to join in and with
and be among the better side of our Race I ask that you surcue
me a job and have me a ticket sent or please send
transportation fees at once. Write soon as I will watch for
answer from you.

Jacksonville, Fla., 4/29/17.

Dear sir: i was reading the Chicago Defender to day and i find
that you is mutch enterrested in our negro race i have sevrul
years in laundry business as a wash man and stationery boilers
fireing at this time i have charge of wash room, i am a fire man
and all so a laundry wash man too. hopeing that you will do all
you can for me in getting a plase of theas persisons please giv
this your attenson estateing salery per week pleas let me heare
from you soon i remain yours truly

Page 473

Pensacola, Fla., May 1, 1917.

dear sirs: I sene in Defender wher more positions open then
men for them I am colord an do woork hard for my living an dont
mind it is not no bad habits I work but dont get but small wedges
I am up bilder of my colord race an love to help one when he
dezirs to better his condishon I want to ast you for a favor of
helping me to get to you an your office to get me a woork to do I
want to learn a trade and I will pay you to look out for me an get
me a job if you kindly will. Please an send me 3 tickets as we
three good woorking mens make the time you can corleck ever
weeak pay for yo at once be cause we meanse buisness now.

Montgomery, Ala., May 19, 1917.

Dear sir: I notice in the Chicago defender that you are working
to better the condiction of the colored people of the south. I am
a member of the race & want too come north for to better the
condiction of my famely I have five children my self and a wife &
I want you to seek for me a job please. I will send you the trade I
follows while here in the south. I works in the packing houses &
also wholesale grocers houses. Either one I can do but I rather
the packing the best. you can get a half of dozen womens from
here that want work & wants information about jobs such as
cooking, nurseing & cleaning up or anything else they can do.

Pensacola, Fla., April 13, 1917.

Dear sur: I ritting to you in order to get in touch with you about
the work for the betterment of the race I shure want to better my
condeshon in the Chicago Defender I seen whear that you say
those wishing to locate in smaller towns with fairly good wages
that what I want to suner the better for me. Answer at wonce.

Page 474

Footnotes:
[1] Collected under the direction of Emmett J. Scott.

Page 475

BOOK REVIEWS
A Century of Negro Migration. By Carter G. Woodson. The
Association for the Study of Negro Life and History,
Washington, D. C. Pp. 221.

The increasingly numerous articles, inquiries and
investigations into the nature, extent, causes and results of
the recent migratory movement among the Negroes in
America demonstrate the great interest which has been
manifested in this subject. At a period when so much
personal opinion, ill-digested information and controversial
literature, on racial problems are being flung at the public, it
is a real pleasure for the sincere student of human affairs to
welcome such an instructive work as this both because of its
point of view and its valuable research. This volume is an
unusual contribution in this field. It is an historical treatise, a
study in economic progress and a survey of contemporary
movements. As suggested by its title, the book examines
with scholarly comprehension the continued migrations of the
nineteenth century. The point of view which the volume
presents is that of the new historical school, which holds that
movements of the present have their roots in the past; and
the present may not be properly understood without
comprehending the foundations of the past. The book is
replete with facts organized and interpreted with a scientific
spirit, and the discussions are modern and scholarly.

Page 476

After reading the book one ceases to speak of "a" migration,
or of "the" migration, for Negro migration ceases to be a new
development. It becomes an old movement, begun a century
ago, but now heightened and intensified by the factors
growing out of the World War. The author in his preface
especially disclaims any distinctly new contribution of fact.
The specific value of the volume rests then in its collection of
isolated historical data culled from many known sources, and
its presentation of a new vantage ground from which the
whole subject may be regarded. An introductory section on
the migrations at the close of the eighteenth century and in
the opening years of the nineteenth century leads to the main
chapters which follow under the headings: A Transplantation
to the North; Fighting it out on Free Soil; Colonization as a
Remedy for Migration; The Successful Migrant; Confusing
Movements; The Exodus to the West; The Migration of the
Talented Tenth, and The Exodus during the World War.

In the discussion of the Successful Migrant much information
is given us of individuals who succeeded by sheer grit in
making their way to freedom, and in some cases in building
neat fortunes for themselves and their families. The charge
that the Negro appears to be naturally migratory, an
assertion which comes to light in recent studies in economic
progress, is declared untrue. Dr. Woodson asserts that "this
impression is often received by persons who hear of the
thousands of Negroes who move from one place to another
from year to year because of the desire to improve their
unhappy condition. In this there is no tendency to migrate but
an urgent need to escape undesirable conditions. In fact, one
of the American Negroes' greatest shortcomings is that they
are not sufficiently pioneering." To the reviewer, this

Page 477

statement, typical of others, seems to be the more
reasonable conclusion from the facts, which others regard as
only facts and by inference as racial tendencies. In the
majority of instances the author finds, as other investigators
have found, that the migrants belonged to the intelligent
laboring class.

The best discussion is given in the closing chapter on The
Exodus during the World War. This is made to differ from
other migrations on the ground that the Negro has
opportunity awaiting him, whereas formerly he had "to make
a place for himself upon arriving among enemies." The
effects upon the whites and the Negroes, North and South,
are noted with unbiased attitude. The perspective of the
trained historian appears to have its influence in this section.
The earlier chapters are concerned primarily with the Negro
in the Northwest, and so completely does the information
center in this section of the country that it appears easily
possible to expand this part into a larger work treating this
phase in particular. The author's comment and criticism are
suggestive to both races and particularly to the Negroes who
furnish the subject-matter of the book. The book will have not
only historical interest, but it will serve to point out the
paramount unsettled condition of the race problem during the
past century and the disturbing future which must face
America. The volume is heartily commended to all readers
and students, and it cannot fail to be informing upon this
unsettled aspect of Negro life and history. No serious student
should be without it.

Charles H. Wesley.

Page 478

Negro Migration in 1916-17. By R. H. Leavell, T.R. Snavely,
T. J. Woofter, Jr., W. T. B. Williams, and Francis D.
Tyson, with an introduction by J. H. Dillard. Government
Printing Office, Washington, D. C., 1919. Pp. 158.

This is a report of the Department of Labor issued from the
office of the Secretary through the Division of Negro
Economics, under the direction of Dr. George E. Haynes.
The task was divided among a number of investigators. Mr.
Leavell directed his attention to the migration from
Mississippi, Mr. Snavely to that from Alabama and North
Carolina, and Mr. Woofter to that from Georgia. Mr. Williams
sketches in general the Exodus from the South and Mr.
Tyson gives a survey of the Negro Migrant in the North.
Submitted in this condition the report is much less valuable
than it would have been, had the investigation been directed
by a single man to work out of these individual reports a
scientific presentation of the whole movement. As this was
not the case, there is found throughout the report numerous
duplications of discussions of causes and effects which might
have given place to more valuable information.

The conclusion of Mr. Leavell, himself a Mississippian, as to
measures for the rehabilitation of Mississippi labor
conditions, are very interesting. He believes that a
permanent surplus of Negro laborers outside of the upper
delta can be created by reorganizing agriculture with
emphasis on live stock and forage, that this surplus could
then be directed to the delta and to Arkansas so far as
needed for producing cotton and food stuffs, that the balance

Page 479

of this surplus labor should be drawn permanently to
northern industries, and that the older communities along the
Mississippi could attract the necessary additional labor from
the surplus created in the hills. He believes also that there
should be schools emphasizing education toward the farm,
fair dealing in all business transactions, equal treatment in
the distribution of public utilities, equal treatment in the courts
and the encouragement of Negro farm ownership, the
abolition of the fee system in courts of justice, the insistence
of white public opinion on full settlement with Negroes on
plantations, and, above all else, that the fundamental need is
for frequent and confidential conferences upon community
problems and for active cooperation between the local
leaders of the two races.

Mr. Snavely counts among the causes of the migration from
Alabama and North Carolina, the changed conditions
incident to the transition from the old system of cotton
planting to stock raising and the diversification of crops. Mr.
Williams undertakes to estimate the size of the exodus, some
of its effects and the initial remedies for keeping the Negroes
in the South. Some of these are better pay, greater care for
the employees, better educational facilities, the opportunity to
rent and purchase sanitary homes, justice in the courts, the
abolition of "jim crowism" and segregation.

One of the most interesting parts of the report is that which
deals with the Negro migrant in the North. It is doubtful,
however, that the author has done his task so well as Mr.
Epstein did in treating intensively the same situation in
Pittsburgh. This part of the report is too brief to cover the field
adequately. There are few statistics taken from the censuses

Page 480

of 1900 and 1910 to show the increase of Negro population
in the North during this period. Then comes a rapid survey of
the districts receiving large numbers of Negroes during the
migration. Attention is directed also to the adjustment of the
Negroes to northern industry, race friction and the bearing of
the Negro migration on the labor movement culminating in
the riot of East St. Louis. Delinquency in the migrant
population and the reports on the crime, health and housing
conditions of the Negroes in the North are also discussed.
That part of the report on constructive efforts toward
adjustment of the migrant population in the North gives much
information as to how the leading citizens of both races have
coöperated in trying to solve the problems resulting from this
sudden shifting of large groups of people.

Twenty-Five Years in the Black Belt. By William J. Edwards.
The Cornhill Company, Boston, 1918. Pp. 143.

This is a valuable biographical work in that the reader gets a
view of conditions in the South as experienced and viewed
by a Negro educated at Tuskegee and inspired thereby to
spend his life in another part of the State of Alabama, doing
what he learned at this institution. The author mentions his
growth, the founding of the Snow Hill School, the assistance
of the Jeannes Fund, and the ultimate solutions of his more
difficult problems. The book becomes more interesting when
he discusses the Negro problem, the exodus of the blacks
and the World War.

Page 481

The aim of the author, however, is to acquaint the public with
the problems and difficulties confronting those who labor for
the future of the Negro race. He complains of the land
tenure, the credit system by which the Negroes become
indebted to their landlords, the lack of educational facilities,
and the consequent ignorance of the masses of the race. To
enlist support to remedy these evils wherever this condition
obtains, the life of the author who for twenty-five years has
had to struggle against hardships is hereby presented as
typical of the thousands of teachers white and black now
suffering all but martyrdom in the South that the Negroes
may after all have a chance to toil upward.

The book is not highly literary. The style is generally rough.
Interesting facts appear here and there, but they did not
reach the stage of organization in passing through the
author's mind. The value of the book, however, is not
materially diminished by its style. It certainly reflects the
feelings and chronicles the deeds of a large group of the
American people during one of the most critical periods of
our history and must therefore be read with profit by those
interested in the strivings of the people of low estate.
Persons primarily concerned with industrial education will
find this sketch unusually valuable. To throw further light on
this systematic effort to elevate the Negroes of Alabama the
author has given numerous illustrations. Among these are
Uncle Charles Lee and His Home in the Black Belt, Partial
View of the Snow Hill Institute, A New Type of Home in the
Black Belt, Typical Log Cabin in the Black Belt, the Home of
a Snow Hill Graduate, Graduates of Snow Hill Institute and
Teachers of Snow Hill Institute.

Page 482

Women of Achievement. By Benjamin Brawley. Woman's
American Baptist Home Mission Society, Chicago, 1919.
Pp. 92.

Glancing at the title of this volume one would expect to find
therein the sketches of a number of women of color known to
be useful in the uplift of the Negro race. Instead of this,
however, there is the disappointment in tho restriction of
these sketches to Harriet Tubman, Nora Gordon, Meta
Warrick Fuller, Mary McLeod Bethune, and Mary Church
Terrell. No one will question the claims of some of these
women to honorable mention, but when Nora Gordon, an
unknown but successful missionary to Africa, is given
precedence to the hundreds of women of color who have
influenced thought and contributed to the common good of
the race and country the historian must call for an
explanation.

It is equally clear that in choosing the other four of these
women as representative of the achievements of their race
the biographer has done other distinguished women of the
Negro race considerable injustice, if his book is to be taken
seriously. Harriet Tubman was truly a great character and her
life is an interesting chapter in the history of this country.
Whether Meta Warrick Fuller, Mary McLeod Bethune and
Mary Church Terrell deserve special consideration to the
exclusion of others, however, is debatable. Meta Warrick
Fuller has distinguished herself in art and so have several
other women of color. Mary McLeod Bethune is generally
considered an enterprising educator and public spirited

Page 483

woman, but one can here raise the question as to whether
she leads her companions. Mary Church Terrell has very well
established herself as an acceptable speaker on the race
problem and so have many others.

In giving the facts which entitle these characters to honorable
mention the author did not do his task well. He mentioned too
few incidents in the lives of these persons to make them
interesting. In other words, instead of presenting facts to
speak for themselves the author too easily yielded to the
temptation to indulge in mere eulogy. These mistakes cannot
be excused, even if the book is intended for children. On the
whole, however, the work indicates effort in the right direction
and it is hoped that more extensive and numerous sketches
of women of achievement of the Negro race may be found in
the literature of our day.

Page 484

NOTES
At the close of this the fourth year of its existence the
Association for the Study of Negro Life and History convened
in biennial session in Washington, D. C., on the 17th and
18th of June at the 12th Street Branch Y. M. C. A. The
reports for the year were heard, new officers were elected,
and the plans for the coming year were formulated. The
proceedings in full will appear in the October number.

The chief interest of the meeting centered around the
informing addresses on the Negro in the World War. Every
phase of the war history which the Negro helped to make
was treated.

The Association worked out also the plans by which it will
collect data to write a scientific History of the Negro in the
World War just as soon as the treaty of peace is signed and
documents now inaccessible because of the proximity to the
conflict become available. The coöperation of all seekers
after the truth is earnestly solicited.

During the past two years the Association has been able to
move steadily forward in spite of the difficulties incident to the
war. The subscriptions to the Journal of Negro History have
gradually increased and a number of philanthropists have
liberally contributed to the fund now being used to extend the
work into all parts of the country. This work is being done by
a Field Agent who organizes clubs for the study of Negro life

Page 485

and history and, through local agents, sells the publications
of the Association and solicits subscriptions to the Journal of
Negro History.

In addition to publishing for four years the Journal of Negro
History, a repository of truth now available in bound form,
the association has brought out also Slavery in Kentucky, an
interesting portraiture of the institution in that State; The
Royal Adventurers Trading into Africa, one of the best studies
of the early slave trade; and A Century of Negro Migration,
the only scientific treatment of this movement hitherto
published.

The circulation of these publications has been extensive.
They are read in North America, South America, Europe,
Asia, and Africa; they reach more than three hundred college
and public libraries; they are found in all Negro homes where
learning is an objective; they are used by most social
workers to get light on the solution of the problems of
humanity; they are referred to by students and professors
conducting classes carrying on research; and they reach
members of the cabinet and the President of the United
States.

Carter G. Woodson is not a contributor to the Official History
of the Negro in the World War by Mr. Emmett J. Scott as has
been reported throughout the country. He has given the
author several suggestions, however, and such editorial

Page 486

assistance as the many tasks and obligations of the Director
permitted.

Page 487

The Journal
of
Negro History

Page 488

Vol. IV—October, 1919—No. 4

Page 489

LABOR CONDITIONS IN JAMAICA
PRIOR TO 1917
To show the lack of progress in Jamaica since the abolition of
slavery by the gradual process inaugurated in 1833 and its
final extermination in 1838, nothing will better serve the
purpose than the review of the system of apprenticeship
established as a substitute for that institution. According to
the portraiture given by Sturge and Harvey in their work
entitled The West Indies in 1837 and the conditions now
obtaining in the island, very little progress in the condition of
the laboring man has been made since that time.

For scarcely any remuneration the Negroes were required by
a compulsory arrangement between their overseers and the
Special Magistrates to give during the crop the time granted
them under the law for their own use and they were on many
estates obliged to work a greater number of hours than was
required by law. The apprentices were compelled to work by
spells of eight hours in the field on one day, and for sixteen
hours in and about the boiling house on the next day, giving
up their half Friday, for which amount of extra labor they
received two shillings and one penny or 50 cents a week. On
one estate the wages paid for extra labor during crop was
two pence or 4 cents an hour. The working hours were
generally from four to eleven and from one to five, and it is
interesting to note that while it was expected that on each
half Friday given to the apprentices, sufficient food should be

Page 490

provided by them to last for the succeeding week, yet when
that half day was taken from them five or six herrings were
the only compensation.

The following case is taken from an agreement made in 1836
by certain cane hole diggers. Every laborer agreed to dig 405
cane holes in four and one half days due his master, and to
receive ten pounds of salt fish and a daily allowance of sugar
and rum, the salt fish to be diminished in the ratio of one
pound for every forty holes short of 405. In the one day and a
half of his own time he was paid three shillings and four
pence or 80 cents for every ninety cane holes. Under this
agreement the maximum work performed was that of an
apprentice who in three weeks of thirteen and one half days
dug in his own time 1,017 holes, for which he received 28
pounds of fish, and in cash one pound and fifteen shillings or
$8.40. By this means it was possible for the master to have
58 acres of land worked at a total cost of £147 10s 0d or
$708. The cost to him, if the work had been given out to
jobbers, would have been £8 an acre or £464, $2,227.20. His
apprentices were therefore the means of saving for him the
sum of £316 l0d or $1,519.20.

The following was the scale of wages for transient labor:
Prime headman 3 pence or 6 cents.
Inferior headman 2 pence or 4 cents.
First gang—able-bodied 1½ pence or 3 cents.
First gang—weakly 1¼ pence or 2½ cents.
Second gang—able-bodied 1¼ pence or 2½ cents.
Second gang—weakly 1 penny or 2 cents.
Third gang—active ¾ penny or 1½ cents.
Third gang—lazy ½ penny or 1 cent.

Page 491

The apprentices were permitted under the law to make
application to be valued, and on the basis of the valuation
were entitled to purchase their freedom. Here again was the
system grossly abused. The slaves or apprentices, as they
were at that time called, became at the hour of valuation very
desirable assets; and, in many instances, so valuable did
they suddenly become that it was quite out of their power to
carry out their intention. The system became for this reason
a premium on all the bad qualities of the Negroes and a tax
upon all the good. In spite of this, however, so great was the
desire for freedom that within a period of twenty-eight
months, from 1st August, 1834, to 30th November, 1836,
1,580 apprentices purchased their freedom by valuation at a
cost of £52,215 or $250,632, an average of £33 or $158.40 a
head.

Although seventy-eight years have passed since the total
abolition of slavery, however, the condition of the laborers of
Jamaica remains practically the same as it was then. There
has been beyond doubt much improvement in the island, but
the unfortunate fact is this, that the laborer living in a country
much improved in many respects, is himself no better or very
little better off than his forefathers in slavery. In truth, he is
still an economic slave. The conditions under which he lives
and works are such as destroy whatever ambition he may
possess, and reduce his life to a mere drudgery, to a mere
animal existence.

Some progress has been made and there are signs of
improvement, but the majority of laborers, the men and
women and children who till the banana fields and work on
the sugar plantations, are no better off than previously. These

Page 492

are still beasts of burden, still the victims of an economic
system under which they labor not as human beings with
bodies to be fed or clothed, with minds to be cultivated and
aspiring souls to be ministered unto, but as living machines
designed only to plant so many banana suckers in an hour,
or to carry so many loads of canes in a day. After seventy-
eight years in this fair island, side by side, with the progress
and improvements above referred to, there are still hundreds
and hundreds of men and women who live like savages in
unfloored huts, huddled together like beasts of the field,
without regard to health or comfort. And they live thus, not
because they are worthless or because they are wholly
without ambition or desire to live otherwise, but because they
must thus continue as economic slaves receiving still the
miserable pittance of a wage of eighteen pence or 36 cents a
day that was paid to their forefathers at the dawn of
emancipation. The system is now so well established that the
employers apparently regard it as their sacred right and
privilege to exploit the laborers, and the laborers themselves
have been led by long submission and faulty teaching to
believe that the system is a part of the natural order, a result
of divine ordainment.

This attitude of the poor down-trodden laborers is one of the
most effective blocks in the way of his improvement. But the
despair of every one who dares to tackle this problem of
improving the economic and therefore the social and moral
condition of the laborers of this island is based on the
inertness which almost amounts to callous indifference of the
local Government.

Page 493

The following letters addressed to me by the Colonial
Secretary of Jamaica deserves to be put on record as
evidence of the mind of the government, in 1913,—of its
inability or unwillingness to take the first step. Letter A was
written at the direction of Sir Sydney Olivier, K.C.M.G., then
Governor of Jamaica, who recently expressed the opinion
that the laborers in this island should receive one dollar a
day. That letter is valuable in that it is an official statement of
the maximum wages paid by the government of Jamaica to
its own laborers. Letter B was written at the direction of the
then Colonial Secretary, Mr. P. Cork, and is even more
valuable as an official pronouncement on the important
question of a living wage.

Letter A.

"17th January, 1913.

No. 787/15568

With reference to the letter from this office No. 13099/15568
dated the 6th November last and to previous correspondence in
connection with your suggestion that the Government should
raise the wages of their laborers, I am directed by the Governor
to inform you that it appears from enquiries made by His
Excellency's direction that the average wage now earned by
laborers under the Public Works Department is approximately
one shilling and eight pence half penny (41 cents) for an
average day of ten hours, so that in an average day of ten hours
the laborers would at the same rate of pay earn two shillings
and one penny half penny" (51 cents).

Page 494

Letter B.

"8th March, 1913.

No. 2926/3268

The Acting Governor directs me to acknowledge the receipt of
your letter of the 26th ultimo on the subject of the amount of
wages paid to native laborers in the employment of the
Government, and in reply to say that no acknowledgement of
the correctness of your contention that one shilling and sixpence
per diem is not a fair living wage for any laborer to receive, and
that the minimum he ought reasonably to expect to enable him
to meet the ordinary demands of existence is two shillings per
diem (48 cents), is to be inferred from the letter from this office,
No. 737/15568 dated the 17th of January, 1913.

"2. I am to add that His Excellency is not in a position to comply
with your request that steps should be taken to ensure to all
laborers working under the Public Works Department a
minimum wage of two shillings per diem (48 cents) as from 1st
April next."

The problem becomes real and serious when the ruling
authorities are unwilling to admit what is absolutely clear to
every one who is not hopelessly prejudiced, namely, that
eighteen pence or thirty-six cents a day, the amount which
was paid to the emancipated slaves in 1838, is not a living
wage for his descendants in the year 1913, and when they
are either unable or unwilling to set the pace for other
employers of labor by paying their own laborers a minimum
wage of two shillings or forty-eight cents a day.

Page 495

With the labor problem of Jamaica the question of East
Indian Immigration is intimately connected. While, on the one
hand, we have the able-bodied native laborers miserably and
cruelly underpaid, and having in consequence to emigrate in
large numbers to other countries, on the other hand, we have
the importation into the island of indentured immigrants
under the conditions which make the economic improvement
of the native laborers an impossibility. On the one side, the
available records inform us that from April 1, 1905, to March
31, 1908, laborers numbering 39,060 emigrated from this
island and deposited with the local Government the sum of
£22,217 or $106,641.60 as required by law. The exodus to
Cuba is at present a very serious comment upon the existing
labor conditions. During the month of December, 1916, 761
persons emigrated from the island, 580 to Cuba and 181 to
other places.

The figures, on the other side, reveal the fact that since the
introduction of East Indian Immigration in 1845 to the present
time 35,933 East Indians have been brought into the island;
and it is estimated that there are to-day resident in the island
over 20,000 East Indians, 3,000 of whom are indentured and
17,000 have completed their term of indenture. These
immigrants are distributed to the several estates by the
government at a cost of £20.10.0, or $90.42, paid in
installments: £2 or $9.60, paid on allottment, £2.2.0 or
$10.08 at the end of the first year, and £4.2.0 or $19.68 at
the end of each of the succeeding four years.

For the years 1891-1908 the cost of this system to the colony
is officially reported as follows:

Page 496

Cost of importation £129,692.2.2 $622,522.12
Administrative expenses £ 37,377.0.2 179,409.64
Return passages 1901-8 £ 27,254.5.11 130,820.62
Gross cost £194,323.83 £932,752.38
Receipts in hand £143,171.1.1 $687,221.06
Net cost to colony £ 51,152.7.2 $245,531.32

or an average of over £3,000 or $14,400 per annum.

The immigrants are indentured for five years, and are entitled
after a continuous residence of ten years in the colony to one
half of the value of their passage money in the case of men
and of one third in the case of women. For a working day of
nine hours the men are paid one shilling or 24 cents and the
women nine pence or 18 cents. A deduction of two shillings
and sixpence or 60 cents a week is made for rations
supplied. They receive free hospital treatment which cost the
Government on the average of two pounds or $9.60 each per
annum.

The system of immigration is a factor contributing to the
present unsatisfactory condition of the labor market in this
island. The immigrants are unfair competitors of the natives.
They accept lower wages, and they lower the standard of life.
They are practically modern slaves. It is not then reasonable
with such competitors for the native laborer to expect a
favorable response to his appeal for fairer treatment. It is
asserted that the importation of East Indians is necessary
because the native laborers will not give that reliable and
continuous service which is necessary for the profitable
working of the estates. The answer to this is that these same
laborers emigrate and give their foreign employers the
reliable and continuous service which they consistently

Page 497

withhold from the employer at home because they are paid
more and treated better abroad.

The solution of the problem in so far as the first steps are
concerned is then two fold. First, the government must at
once determine that this systematic immigration of cheap
labor must cease, and must set about without delay to make
the necessary arrangements and adjustments which will be
preparatory to an early discontinuance of the system. Next,
the employers of labor must either by persuasion or legal
coercion be led to induce the native laborers by the offer of
better wages to remain at home.

With reference to the first it has been discovered that the
government supports the fiction that the importation of East
Indians is necessary. In a report dated October 1, 1908, the
Acting Protector of Immigrants, with the apparent approval of
the Governor, wrote: "As a result of having a nucleus of
reliable labor in the shape of indentured coolies owners of
estates have felt themselves justified in spending large sums
of money in extending their cultivations, and in installing
expensive machinery. This has had the effect of providing
employment for a much larger number of creole laborers
than formerly, and of putting a great deal more money in
circulation. I think that instead of the coolie being cursed by
the native laborer for taking away his work he should be
blessed for having been the means of providing employment
for him."

The substance of the statement given above is incorporated
by Sir Sydney Olivier, K.C.M.G., in a chapter of his book
entitled White Capital and Colored Labor, in which there

Page 498

occurs this remarkable assertion: "In Jamaica wages are
higher in those districts where indentured coolies are
employed on banana plantations." Coolies who receive a
maximum wage of one shilling or 24 cents a day are
introduced to the world as the wage-raising factor in
Jamaica!

Just prior to the World War the labor question was a very live
one in Jamaica. The weekly exodus of hundreds of laborers
to the neighboring island of Cuba, the murmuring of
dissatisfaction among the immigrants, friction in the working
of the Immigration Department,—all have served to bring this
labor problem prominently to public notice. At a meeting held
in the interest of the sugar industry in January, 1917, there
was adopted a suggestive resolution moved by Mr. A. W.
Farquharson, a prominent and successful legal practitioner,
and a man who, though the descendant of an old family of
planters, is deeply interested in the improvement of the
laborers. The resolution was: "That this committee is
convinced that the continuous and increasing exodus of
laborers from the colony to seek work in foreign countries is
impeding the development of the resources of the island, and
that it is of urgent importance that early measures should be
adopted to arrest such exodus, by the creation of conditions
which will induce an improvement in the status of the
laboring population."

The Daily Chronicle of that date comments thus on the
question:
"The Sugar Committee has pointed out clearly the precise
measures that are certain to produce better remuneration for the

Page 499

laborer, and this, as we have been insisting from the start, is the
very essence of the scheme. According to the recommendations
forwarded to the Government and turned down by the Privy
Council—some of whose members have evidently made up
their minds that something akin to the feudal system must, in the
interest of a few, be forever maintained in Jamaica—the
Government would go into the business for the protection of the
community against the avidity of the private capitalist; in other
words, to insure a fair distribution in this island, of the profits
derived from the rehabilitated industry. Under this arrangement
the Government factories would be in a position to set the pace
in the matter of payment of wages to the laborer. Think of what
this would mean! A higher standard of living, better health, more
happiness—the very things which the peasant is being forced to
go abroad to obtain. But the mandamus will have none of this
socialism; it is too broad, too comprehensive, too human for
minds unaccustomed to look beyond self. So they have rejected
the Sugar Committee's proposals, compelling Mr. Farquharson
and his friends to appeal to the Secretary of State for the
Colonies. His Excellency the Governor and his advisors have
thus shown their utter inability to understand the economic
needs of the island. Deliberately—we do not say with malice
aforethought—have they decided to perpetuate conditions which
in the past have served to disintegrate the population of this
colony, and will in the future continue to do this with even more
harmful effects than hitherto unless some well-considered
attempt is made to produce more wealth from our soil for the
benefit, not of a few capitalists, but of the nine hundred
thousand inhabitants of Jamaica."

One might not wholly endorse this criticism, but it should be
represented that the inaction of the government, whether due
to inability or indifference or to whatever cause, has been the
prime preventing cause of an earlier solution of a long
standing problem. It seemed, however, as if an attempt was

Page 500

at last to be made to do something. A news article in The
Daily Gleaner, February, 1917, announced that the
Government had at last realized the urgent need of improved
barrack accommodation on the estates, and of proper
medical supervision of the laborers. It desired to stem the
exodus of laborers, but from its own statement given out to
the press in the article referred to, not so much for the benefit
of the ill-paid laborers, but in consideration for the employers
who would soon have to face a labor market relieved of
imported coolies. And so, for the sake of the employers, it
was proposed to ask the native laborer to agree to be
indentured for twelve months at the same miserable wages
of eighteen pence or 36 cents a day, with the addition of a
tempting (?) bonus of two pounds or $9.60 at the end of the
term. And this paternal suggestion was made in order "to
improve the local sources of labor supply that were available"
at a time when Cuba was offering from one dollar to one
dollar and a half a day!

The Labor Problem of Jamaica may then be briefly stated
thus: After seventy-eight years of freedom the laboring
population was economically no better off in 1916 than their
forefathers who lived in the early days of emancipation. The
laborers received a daily wage which was but a small
pittance, and they worked under conditions that were
appalling, and that were a disgrace to any community
pretending to be civilized. The government instead of taking
steps to improve these conditions and thus to induce the
laborer to give in Jamaica that reliable and continuous
service which hundreds so willingly and efficiently gave
abroad, promoted the perpetuation of those conditions by
spending each year over £3,000 or $14,400 of the taxpayers'

Page 501

money in establishing and maintaining a system of
immigration which demoralized the best labor market by
providing the employers with an undesirable class of laborers
whose standard of life is abnormally low, and to whom
twenty-four cents a day is a considerable sum, and thereby
compelled the native laborer either to accept the
unsatisfactory conditions or to emigrate.

The following extract from an article entitled, "What Feeding
Him Means," which appeared in The Daily Gleaner of
February 7, 1917, throws more light on the problem:

"Captain Fist tells us that what the peasant needs to make him a
better worker is better feeding. He also suggests that decent
dwelling places should be put up on the estates and plantations
for the people, and that a small lot of land should be allowed
each family for the cultivation of ground provisions. All this and
more is being done for the Jamaican in Panama. But when we
hear of living places here, it is always 'barracks' that are spoken
of,—a long range of wretched structures where comfort and
privacy are out of the question, and where, as a rule, only single
men can live. But men are not going to work and live as
bachelors to oblige other people. We do not want laborers
merely, we want decent families of men and women and
children, and if the economic situation in this country cannot
provide us with these, so much the worse for the situation and
for the whole country. The fact is that the Jamaica peasant, if he
has been decently fed and is free from disease, is a good
worker. Our Government, therefore, if it is to justify any claim to
being intelligent, progressive and far seeing must take up the
question of disease with a degree of thoroughness never shown
before; while the employer of labor must provide decent living
places for his workers and pay a sufficient wage to enable them
to eat enough nutritious food and become better workers and

Page 502

improved human beings. Unless something of the sort is done,
Jamaica will continue to lose her best able bodied population.
There can be no restriction of emigration here unless the
Government fixes that minimum at an amount not less than two
shillings a day (48 cents) and then the Government would have
to see that the worker got his money, and also obtained
sufficient work to do. Nothing is to be expected from any
scheme of local indenture: the laborer who indentured himself to
work for a year at one shilling and sixpence a day, (36 cents)
even with a bonus of less than a shilling a week thrown in at the
end of a year would be an exceptional person, a man with no
intention of keeping the contract and what would you do if he did
not keep the contract? No; these schemes are merely
moonshine: we might as well dismiss them from our minds at
once. The only way in which the Government can directly help
the laborer is for the Government to start industries and pay a
decent daily or weekly wage. But the intelligent employer can do
a great deal to help himself where labor is concerned, if he will
but understand that better pay and better conditions are what
his workers want and must have; and he will find that so long as
his undertakings pay him well—that so long as sugar, coconuts
and other things bring him a large profit (as they are doing
today) it will be profitable to him to make the lot of the worker a
better one than it is. Now is the time for employers to set to work
on these necessary reforms. They can afford to do so, and they
decidedly ought to do so.

E. Ethelred Brown.

Page 503

THE LIFE OF CHARLES B. RAY
Charles Bennett Ray was born in Falmouth, Massachusetts,
December 25, 1807, and died August 15, 1886. He first
attended the school and academy of his native town and
then studied theology at the Wesleyan Academy of
Wilbraham, Massachusetts, and later at Wesleyan University,
Middletown, Connecticut. He became a Congregational
minister. His chief work, however, was in connection with the
anti-slavery movement, the Underground Railroad and as
editor of The Colored American from 1839 to 1842. As a
national character he did not measure up to the stature of
Ward, Remond and Douglass, and for that reason he is too
often neglected in the study of the history of the Negro prior
to the Civil War. But he was one of the useful workers in
behalf of the Negroes and accomplished much worthy of
mention.[1]

Ray became connected with the anti-slavery movement in
1833, in the early winter of which the American Anti-Slavery
Society was formed. He proved his fidelity to the sacred
cause of liberty by lending practical aid which men in high
places often had neither the time nor the patience to give and
contributed much to the final overthrow of slavery. "Many a
midnight hour," said he, "have I with others walked the
streets, their leader and guide and my home was an almost
daily receptacle for numbers of them at a time."[2] In those
days when so many matters of importance touching the
subject of slavery had to be adjusted, the advocates of

Page 504

freedom often met for an interchange of views; and Mr. Ray's
home became, on several occasions, the scene of such
gatherings where Lewis Tappan, Simeon S. Jocelyn, Joseph
Sturge, the celebrated English philanthropist, and others
discussed with great earnestness the inner workings of that
grand moral conflict.

In coöperation with wealthy abolitionists whose purse strings
were wont to be loosed at the call of humanity, he assisted in
enabling many a slave to see the light of freedom. Several
were taken by him to the Plymouth Church in Brooklyn,
which under the inspiration of Henry Ward Beecher, the
fearless champion of the cause, contributed liberally toward
the succor of the oppressed. In 1850, fifteen years after the
formation of the Vigilance Committee of the city of New York,
of which Theodore S. Wright was president, the New York
State Committee was formed with a plan and object similar to
those of the more local organizations. Of this new
association Gerrit Smith was president and Ray, a member
of the executive board as well as corresponding secretary, an
office he held also in the older society. While Ray was not
every time the moving spirit of these organizations, he
figured largely in carrying out the plans agreed upon by these
bodies. In the discharge of the trust committed to his hands
he usually acquitted himself with an honorable record.[3]

In advancing the anti-slavery cause, Ray was among the first
to work with the circle of radical free Negroes who, through
the conventions of the free people of color meeting in
Philadelphia and in other cities of the North from 1830 until
the Civil War,[4] did much to make the freedman stand out as
worthy objects of the philanthropy of the anti-slavery

Page 505

societies. During this period the American Colonization
Society was doing its best to convince free Negroes of their
lack of opportunity in this country to induce them to try their
fortunes in Africa and because of the rapidity with which
some free Negroes yielded to this heresy, there was a strong
probability that the anti-slavery movement might be
weakened by such adherence to faith in colonization to the
extent that the ardor of the militant abolitionists would be
considerably dampened. While not among the first to start
the convention movement among Negroes, Ray in the
course of time became one of its most ardent supporters and
no convention of the free people of color was considered
complete without him.

His career as a journalist in connection with The Colored
American was highly creditable. This paper was established
in 1837 as the Weekly Advocate with Samuel E. Cornish as
editor and Phillip A. Bell as proprietor. After two months it
was decided to change the name of the publication to The
Colored American, under the caption of which it appeared
March 4, 1837. Bell then called to his assistance Charles B.
Ray who served him as general agent. Traveling as such he
went through all parts of the North, East, and West writing
letters to present to the public his observations and
experiences and lecturing while speaking of the claims of his
paper as the champion of the slave and the organ of thought
for the free Negro.[5]

Ray rose to the position of one of the proprietors of The
Colored American in 1838 and upon the withdrawal of Bell
from the enterprise the following year, he became the sole
editor and continued in that capacity until 1842 when he

Page 506

suspended publication. He was regarded by his
contemporary, William Wells Brown, as a terse and vigorous
writer and an able and eloquent speaker well informed upon
all subjects of the day. "Blameless in his family relations,
guided by the highest moral rectitude, a true friend to
everything that tends to better the moral, social, religious and
political condition of man. Dr. Ray," says Brown, "may be
looked upon as one of the foremost of the leading men of his
race."[6]

That the paper ceased to be was no reflection on Ray's
ability to conduct the journal, for he manifested evidences of
unusual editorial ability and his writings were always strong
in the advocacy of liberty and justice. The failure of the
enterprise was due to the fact that there were not quite
400,000 free Negroes in the United States at that time and
the small number of readers among them were so unhappily
dispersed throughout the country that it was difficult to
secure enough support for such an enterprise. At this time
The Colored American was the only paper in the United
States devoted to the interest of the Negro published by a
man of color. Its objects were the "more directly moral,
social, and political elevation and improvement of the free
colored people; and the peaceful emancipation of the
enslaved." It, therefore, advocated "all lawful as well as moral
measures to accomplish those objects."[7] Feeling that this
journal should not be narrow in restricting its efforts to better
the condition of the people of color in this country, the editor
proclaimed his interest in behalf of such people of all
countries of the universe and his concern in the reforms of
the age and whatever related to common humanity.

Page 507

Concerning this paper the Herald of Freedom said the
following:
"The Colored American, we are glad to see, has reappeared in
the field, under the conduct of our enterprising and talented
Brother Ray. It will maintain a very handsome rank among the
antislavery periodicals, and we hope will be well sustained and
kept up by both, colored and uncolored patronage.

"It must be a matter of pride to our colored friends, as it is to us,
that they are already able to vindicate the claims our enterprise
has always made in their behalf,—to an equal intellectual rank in
this heterogeneous (but 'homogeneous') community.

"It is no longer necessary for abolitionists to contend against the
blunder of pro-slavery,—that the colored people are inferior to
the whites; for these people are practically demonstrating its
falseness. They have men enough in action now, to maintain the
anti-slavery enterprise, and to win their liberty, and that of their
enslaved brethren,—if every white abolitionist were drawn from
the field: McCune Smith, and Cornish, and Wright and Ray and
a host of others,—not to mention our eloquent brother, Remond,
of Maine, and Brother Lewis who is the stay and staff of field
antislavery in New Hampshire.

"The people of such men as these cannot be held in slavery.
They have got their pens drawn and tried their voices, and they
are seen to be the pens and voices of human genius; and they
will neither lay down the one, nor will they hush the other, till
their brethren are free.

"The Calhouns and Clays may display their vain oratory and
metaphysics, but they tremble when they behold the colored
man is in the intellectual field. The time is at hand, when this
terrible denunciation shall thunder in their own race."[8]

Page 508

The Christian Witness said the following:

"The Colored American. Returning from the country, we are glad
to find upon our table several copies of this excellent paper,
which has waked up with renewed strength and beauty. It is now
under the exclusive control of Charles B. Ray, a gentleman in
every manner competent to the duties devolving upon him in the
station he occupies. Our colored friends generally, and all those
who can do so, would bestow their patronage worthily by giving
it to The Colored American."[9]

As to the sort of editor Charles B. Ray was, we can best
observe by reading two of his striking editorials on Prejudice
and This Country, our only Home.
Prejudice

"'Prejudice,' said a noble man, 'is an aristocratic hatred of
humble life.'

"Prejudice, of every character, and existing against whom it may,
is hatred. It is a fruit of our corrupt nature, and has its being in
the depravity of the human heart. It is sin.

"To hate a man, for any consideration whatever, is murderous;
and to hate him, in any degree, is, in the same degree
murderous; and to hate a man for no cause whatever, magnifies
the evil. 'Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer,' says Holy
Writ.

"There is a kind of aristocracy in our country, as in nearly all
others, a looking down with disdain upon humble life and a
disregard of it. Still, we hear little about prejudice against any
class among us, excepting against color, or against the colored
population of this Union, which so monopolizes this state of
feeling in our country that we hear less of it in its operations

Page 509

upon others, than in other countries. It is the only sense in which
there is equality; here, the democratic principle is adopted and
all come together as equals, and unite the rich and the poor, the
high and the low, in an equal right to hate the colored man; and
its operations upon the mind and character are cruel and
disastrous, as it is murderous and wicked in itself. One needs to
feel it, and to wither under its effects, to know it: and the colored
men of the United States, wherever found, and in whatever
circumstances, are living epistles, which may be read by all men
in proof of all that is paralyzing to enterprise, destructive to
ambition, ruinous to character, crushing to mind, and painful to
the soul, in the monster, Prejudice. For it is found equally
malignant, active, and strong—associated with the mechanical
arts, in the work-shop, in the mercantile houses, in the
commercial affairs of the country, in the halls of learning, in the
temple of God; and in the highways and hedges. It almost
possesses ubiquity; it is every where, doing its deleterious work
wherever one of the proscribed class lives and moves.

"Yet prejudice against color, prevalent as it is in the minds of one
class of our community against another, is unnatural, though
habitual. If it were natural, children would manifest it with the
first signs of consciousness; but with them, all are alike
affectionate and beloved. They have not the feeling, because it
is a creature of education and habit.

"While we write, there are now playing at our right, a few steps
away, a colored and white child, with all the affection and
harmony of feeling, as though prejudice had always been
unknown.

"Prejudice overlooks all that is noble and grand in man's being.
It forgets that, housed in a dark complexion is, equally alike with
the whites, all that is lofty in mind and noble in soul, that there
lies an equal immortality. It reaches to grade mind and soul,
either by the texture of the hair, or the form of the features, or

Page 510

the color of the skin. This is an education fostered by prejudice;
consequently, an education almost universally prevalent in our
country; an education, too, subverting the principles of our
humanity, and turning away the dictates of our noble being from
what is important, to meaner things.[10]

"This Country, our only Home.

"When we say, 'our home,' we refer to the colored community.
When we say, 'our only home,' we speak in a general sense,
and do not suppose but in individual cases some may, and will
take up a residence under another government, and perhaps in
some other quarter of the globe. We are disposed to say
something upon this subject now, in refutation of certain
positions that have been assumed by a class of men, as the
American people are too well aware, and to the reproach of the
Christian church and the Christian religion, too, viz.: that we
never can rise here, and that no power whatsoever is sufficient
to correct the American spirit, and equalize the laws in reference
to our people, so as to give them power and influence in this
country.

"If we cannot be an elevated people here, in a country the resort
of almost all nations to improve their condition; a country of
which we are native, constituent members; our native home, (as
we shall attempt to show) and where there are more means
available to bring the people into power and influence, and more
territory to extend to them than in any other country; also the
spirit and genius of whose institution we so well understand,
being completely Americanized, as it will be found most of our
people are,—we say, if we can not be raised up in this country,
we are at great loss to know where, all things considered, we
can be.

"If the Colored Americans are citizens of this country, it follows,
of course, that, in the broadest sense, this country is our home.

Page 511

If we are not citizens of this country, then we cannot see of what
country we are, or can be, citizens; for Blackstone who is
quoted, we believe, as the standard of civil law, tells us that the
strongest claim to citizenship is birthplace. We understand him
to say, that in whatever country or place you may be born of that
country or place you are, in the highest sense, a citizen; in fine,
this appears to us to be too self-evident to require argument to
prove it.

"Now, probably three-fourths of the present colored people are
American born, and therefore American citizens. Suppose we
should remove to some other country, and claim a foothold
there, could we not be rejected on the ground that we were not
of them, because not born among them? Even in Africa, identity
of complexion would be nothing, neither would it weigh anything
because our ancestry was of that country; the fact of our not
having been born there would be sufficient ground for any civil
power to refuse us citizenship. If this principle were carried out,
it would be seen that we could not be even a cosmopolite, but
must be of nowhere, and of no section of the globe. This is so
absurd that it is as clear as day that we must revert to the
country which gave us birth, as being, in the highest sense,
citizens of it.

"These points, it appears to us, are true, indisputably true. We
are satisfied as to our claims as citizens here, and as to this
being the virtual and destined home of colored Americans.

"We reflect upon this subject now, on account of the frequent
agitations, introduced among us, in reference to our emigrating
to some other country, each of which, embodies more or less of
the colonizing principle, and all of which are of bad tendency,
throwing our people into an unsettled state; and turning away
our attention in this country, to uncertain things under another
government, and evidently putting us back. All such agitations
introduced among us, with a view to our emigrating, ought to be

Page 512

frowned upon by us, and we ought to teach the people that they
may as well come here and agitate the emigration of the Jays,
the Rings, the Adamses, the Otises, the Hancocks, et al., as to
agitate our removal. We are all alike constituents of the same
government, and members of the same rising family. Although
we come up much more slowly, our rise is to be none the less
sure. This subject is pressed upon us, because we not
infrequently meet some of our brethren in this unsettled state of
mind, who, though by no means colonizationists yet adopt the
colonization motto, and say they can not see how or when we
are going to rise here. Perhaps, if we looked only to the
selfishness of man, and to him as absolute, we should think so,
too. But while we know that God lives and governs, and always
will; that He is just, and has declared that righteousness shall
prevail; and that one day with Him is as a thousand years, and a
thousand years as one day; we believe that, despite all
corruption and caste, we shall yet be elevated with the American
people here.

"It appears to us most conclusive, that our destinies in this
country are for the better, not for the worse, in view of the many
schemes introduced to our notice for emigrating to other
countries having failed; thus teaching us that our rights, hopes,
and prospects, are in this country; and it is a waste of time and
of power to look for them under another government; and also,
that God, in His providence, is instructing us to remain at home,
where are all our interests and claims and to adopt proper
measures and pursue them, and we yet shall participate in all
the immunities and privileges the American nation holds out to
her citizens, and be happy. We are also strongly American in our
character and disposition.

"We believe, therefore, in view of all the facts, that it is our duty
and privilege to claim an equal place among the American
people; to identify ourselves with American interests, and to
exert all the power and influence we have, to break down all the

Page 513

disabilities under which we labor, and thus look to become a
happy people in this extensive country."[11]

Ray rendered equally as valuable services to the Negroes as
a promoter of the Underground Railroad. In fact he was
approaching the climax of his career when the Underground
Railroad became an efficient agency in offering relief to the
large number of Negro slaves who found themselves
reduced to the plane of beasts in the rapidly growing cotton
kingdom. One of the striking cases in which he figured was
that of the escape of the Weims family, so well known for the
almost unparalleled deliverance from bondage of the entire
family with one exception.

Exactly how the freedom of these slaves was obtained
appears to better effect in the language of Ray himself. "But I
must say a word about the younger girl, the price of whom
they held as high as we gave for Catherine. We proposed
another method for her freedom and carried it out, in which
the mother acted a good part, as she could; we proposed to
run her off. I was written to, to know whether a draft for three
hundred dollars would be forwarded, conditioned upon the
appearance of Ann Maria in my house or hands—the sum
being appropriated to compensate the one who should
deliver her safely in the North. I answered, of course, in the
affirmative."[12]

The escape of Ann Maria, as proposed by this new plan, can
best be explained by the correspondence between Mr. Ray
and Mr. Bigelow in Washington, who, writing according to a
method often adopted in those days in order the more

Page 514

effectually to secure concealment, designates Ann Maria as
the parcel sent.[13] The letter reads thus:

"Washington, D. C., Nov. 17, 1855.

"Rev. Chas. B. Ray,

"Dear Sir: I have a friend passing through the city on his way to
New York, and I mean to avail myself of his kindness to send to
your lady the little parcel she has been so long expecting. You
can name it to her, and I now suggest that as soon as you find it
convenient, you send me by express the wrapper and covering
in which the valuables are packed, for I have another similar
parcel to send and shall find these things exactly convenient for
that purpose. My friend intends to leave here on Monday
morning, with his own conveyance, taking it leisurely, and may
not reach New York before about Thursday, but of this I speak
more exactly before I close. I need not suggest to you how
anxious I shall be to get the earliest news of the arrival of the
package without breakage or injury."

Also he adds as follows:

"Washington, D. C., November 22, 1855.

"Rev. Chas. B. Ray,

"Dear Sir:

"My last letter will lead you to expect to see the boy Joe to-day
but it was afterwards calculated that he will not arrive till
sometime to-morrow. I am requested for the gratification of Joe's
mother that you will be pleased on his arrival and before he

Page 515

changes his sex, to have his daguerrotype taken for her use. It
will make up a part of the Record."

Mr. Ray's narration continues thus:

"Accordingly, one afternoon upon arriving home I found, sitting
on the sofa at my home, a little boy about ten years old in
appearance and looking rather feminine. I knew at once who it
was, that it was Ann Maria. Upon her arrival I was to take her to
Mr. Tappan, in whose hands the balance of the money was
placed. This I did, and the little boy Joe was taken to her uncle
or to where he could obtain her and finally reached Canada."

The following incident has often been told in Mr. Ray's family.
"One summer morning, a loud rap with the knocker at the
front door arrested the attention and the door being opened,
a man entered, who after asking, 'Does the Rev. Mr. Ray live
here?' and receiving an affirmative answer, whistled as a
signal to attract the notice of his comrades, then cried out,
'Come on, boys!' and forthwith fourteen men in all entered,
quite alarming the inmates of the house on seeing such a
train of fugitives."

In the midst of these busy days Mr. Ray also served as a
minister. For twenty years he was the pastor of the Bethesda
Congregational Church in New York City where many
learned to wait upon his ministry. He lived until 1886, long
enough to enjoy some of that liberty for which he so patiently
toiled. His more valuable services to his race, however, were
rendered during the period prior to the Civil War. Although in
the midst of this struggle of the subsequent period there
came forward men who towered higher in the public opinion

Page 516

than he did, the valuable work which he did as an abolitionist,
and an editor, should not be neglected.

M. N. Work

Footnotes:
[1] A very good account of C. B. Ray's literary efforts is
given in I. Garland Penn's The Afro-American Press,
pp. 32-47.

[2] Papers in the possession of Ray's family.

[3] For further information see manuscripts in the
possession of Ray's family.

[4] This convention movement is well treated in J. W.
Cromwell's The Negro in American History, pp. 27-46.

[5] Penn, The Afro-American Press, p. 35.

[6] Brown, The Rising Son, p. 473.

[7] Penn, The Afro-American Press, p. 38.

[8] Penn, The Afro-American Press, pp. 39-40.

[9] Ibid., p. 41.

[10] Penn, The Afro-American Press, pp. 42-43.

[11] Penn, The Afro-American Press, pp. 43-46.

[12] From papers in the possession of Ray's family.

[13] These letters are in the possession of the author.

Page 517

Page 518

THE SLAVE IN UPPER CANADA[A]
The dictum of Lord Chief Justice Holt: "As soon as a slave
enters England he becomes free"[1] was succeeded by the
decision of the Court of King's Bench to the same effect in
the celebrated case of Somerset v. Stewart[2] where Lord
Mansfield is reported to have said: "The air of England has
long been too pure for a slave and every man is free who
breathes it."[3]

James Somerest,[4] a Negro slave of Charles Stewart in
Jamaica, had been brought by his master to England "to
attend and abide with him and to carry him back as soon as
his business should be transacted." The Negro refused to go
back, whereupon he was put in irons and taken on board the
ship Ann and Mary lying in the Thames and bound for
Jamaica. Lord Mansfield granted a writ of habeas corpus
requiring Captain Knowles to produce Somerset before him
with the cause of the detainer. On the motion, the cause
being stated as above indicated, Lord Mansfield referred the
matter to the Full Court of King's Bench; whereupon, on June
22, 1772, judgment was given for the Negro. The basis of the
decision, the theme of the argument, was that the only kind
of slavery known to English law was villeinage, that the
Statute of Tenures (1660) (12 Car. 11, c. 24) expressly
abolished villeins regardant to a manor and by implication
villeins in gross. The reasons for the decision would hardly
stand fire at the present day. The investigation of Paul
Vinogradoff and others have conclusively established that

Page 519

there was not a real difference in status between the so-
called villein regardant and villein in gross, and that in any
case the villein was not properly a slave but rather a serf.[5]
Moreover, the Statute of Tenures deals solely with tenure and
not with status.

But what seems to have been taken for granted, namely that
slavery, personal slavery, had never existed in England and
that the only unfree person was the villein, who, by the way
was real property, is certainly not correct. Slaves were known
in England as mere personal goods and chattels, bought and
sold, at least as late as the middle of the twelfth century.[6]
However weak the reasons given for the decision, its
authority has never been questioned and it is good law. But it
is good law for England, for even in the Somerset case it was
admitted that a concurrence of unhappy circumstances had
rendered slavery necessary[7] in the American colonies: and
Parliament had recognized the right of property in slaves
there.[8]

When Canada was conquered in 1760, slavery existed in
that country. There were not only Panis[9] or Indian Slaves,
but also Negro slaves. These were not enfranchised by the
conqueror, but retained their servile status. When the united
empire loyalists came to this northern land after the
acknowledgment by Britain of the independence of the
revolted colonies, some of them brought their slaves with
them: and the Parliament of Great Britain in 1790 passed an
Act authorizing any "subject of ... the United States of
America" to bring into Canada "any negroes" free of duty
having first obtained a license from the Lieutenant Governor.
[10]

Page 520

An immense territory formerly Canada was erected into a
Government or Province of Quebec by Royal Proclamation in
1763 and the limits of the province were extended by the
Quebec Act in 1774.[11] This province was divided into two
provinces, Upper Canada and Lower Canada in 1791.[12] At
this time the whole country was under the French Canadian
law in civil matters. The law of England had been introduced
into the old Government of the Province of Quebec by the
Royal Proclamation of 1763; but the former French Canadian
law had been reintroduced in 1774 by the Quebec Act in
matters of property and civil rights, leaving the English
criminal law in full force. The law, civil and criminal, had been
modified in certain details (not of importance here) by
Ordinances of the Governor and Council of Quebec.

The very first act of the first Parliament of Upper Canada
reintroduced the English civil law.[13] This did not destroy
slavery, nor did it ameliorate the condition of the slave.
Rather the reverse, for as the English law did not, like the
civil law of Rome and the systems founded on it, recognize
the status of the slave at all, when it was forced by grim fact
to acknowledge slavery it had no room for the slave except
as a mere piece of property. Instead of giving him rights like
those of the "servus," he was deprived of all rights, marital,
parental, proprietary, even the right to live. In the English law
and systems founded on it, the slave had no rights which the
master was bound to respect.[14]

The first Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada was Col.
John Graves Simcoe. He hated slavery and had spoken
against it in the House of Commons in England. Arriving in
Upper Canada in the summer of 1792, he was soon made

Page 521

fully aware that the horrors of slavery were not unknown in
his new Province. The following is a report of a meeting of
his Executive Council:

"At the Council Chamber, Navy Hall, in the County of Lincoln,
Wednesday, March 21st, 1793.

"Present

"His Excellency, J. G. Simcoe, Esq., Lieut.-Governor, &c., &c.,
The Honble Wm. Osgoode, Chief Justice
The Honble Peter Russell.

"Peter Martin (a negro in the service of Col. Butler) attended the
Board for the purpose of informing them of a violent outrage
committed by one —— Fromand, an Inhabitant of this Province,
residing near Queens Town, or the West Landing, on the person
of Chloe Cooley a Negro girl in his service, by binding her, and
violently and forcibly transporting her across the River, and
delivering her against her will to certain persons unknown; to
prove the truth of his Allegation he produced Wm. Grisley (or
Crisley).

"William Grisley an Inhabitant near Mississague Point in this
Province says: that on Wednesday evening last he was at work
at Mr. Froomans near Queens Town, who in conversation told
him, he was going to sell his Negro Wench to some persons in
the States, that in the Evening he saw the said Negro girl, tied
with a rope, that afterwards a Boat was brought, and the said
Frooman with his Brother and one Vanevery, forced the said
Negro Girl into it, that he was desired to come into the boat,
which he did, but did not assist or was otherwise concerned in
carrying off the said Negro Girl, but that all the others were, and
carried the Boat across the River; that the said Negro Girl was
then taken and delivered to a man upon the Bank of the River
by —— Froomand, that she screamed violently and made

Page 522

resistance, but was tied in the same manner as when the said
William Grisley first saw her, and in that situation delivered to
the man.... Wm. Grisley farther says that he saw a negro at a
distance, he believes to be tied in the same manner, and has
heard that many other People mean to do the same by their
Negroes

"Resolved.—That it is necessary to take immediate steps to
prevent the continuance of such violent breaches of the Public
Peace, and for that purpose, that His Majesty's Attorney-
General, be forthwith directed to prosecute the said Fromond.

"Adjourned."[15]

The Attorney-General was John White[16] an accomplished
English lawyer. He knew that the brutal master was well
within his rights in acting as he did. He had the same right to
bind, export, and sell his slave as to bind, export, and sell his
cow. Chloe Cooley had no rights which Vrooman was bound
to respect: and it was no more a breach of the peace than if
he had been dealing with his heifer. Nothing came of the
direction to prosecute and nothing could be done.

It is probable that it was this circumstance which brought
about legislation. At the Second Session of the First
Parliament which met at Newark, May 31, 1793, a bill was
introduced and unanimously passed the House of Assembly.
The trifling amendments introduced by the Legislative
Council were speedily concurred in, the royal assent was
given July 9, 1793, and the bill became law.[17] It recited that
it was unjust that a people who enjoy freedom by law should
encourage the introduction of slaves, and that it was highly
expedient to abolish slavery in the Province so far as it could
be done gradually without violating private property; and

Page 523

proceeded to repeal the Imperial Statute of 1790 so far as it
related to Upper Canada, and to enact that from and after the
passing of the Act, "No Negro or other person who shall
come or be brought into this Province ... shall be subject to
the condition of a slave or to" bounden involuntary service for
life. With that regard for property characteristic of the
English-speaking peoples, the act contained an important
proviso which continued the slavery of every "negroe or other
person subjected to such service" who has been lawfully
brought into the Province. It then enacted that every child
born after the passing of the act, of a Negro mother or other
woman subjected to such service should become absolutely
free on attaining the age of twenty-five, the master in the
meantime to provide "proper nourishment and cloathing" for
the child, but to be entitled to put him to work, all issue of
such children to be free whenever born. It further declared
any voluntary contract of service or indenture should not be
binding longer than nine years. Upper Canada was the first
British possession to provide for the abolition of slavery.[18]

It will be seen that the Statute did not put an end to slavery at
once. Those who were lawfully slaves remained slaves for
life unless manumitted and the statute rather discouraged
manumission, as it provided that the master on liberating a
slave must give good and sufficient security that the freed
man would not become a public charge. But, defective as it
was, it was not long without attack. In 1798, Simcoe had left
the province never to return,[19] and while the government
was being administered by the time-serving Peter Russell, a
bill was introduced into the Lower House to enable persons
"migrating into the province to bring their negro slaves with
them." The bill was contested at every stage but finally

Page 524

passed on a vote of eight to four. In the Legislative Council it
received the three months' hoist and was never heard of
again.[20] The argument in favor of the bill was based on the
scarcity of labor which all contemporary writers speak of, the
inducement to intending settlers to come to Upper Canada
where they would have the same privileges in respect of
slavery as in New York and elsewhere; in other words the
inevitable appeals to greed.

After this bill became law, slavery gradually disappeared.
Public opinion favored manumission and while there were
not many manumissions inter vivos,[21] in some measure
owing to the provisions of the act requiring security to be
given in such case against the freed man becoming a public
charge, there were not a few liberations by will.[22]

The number of slaves in Upper Canada was also diminished
by what seems at first sight paradoxical, that is, their flight
across the Detroit River into American territory. So long as
Detroit and its vicinity were British in fact and even for some
years later, Section 6 of the Ordinance of 1787 "that there
shall be neither slavery not involuntary servitude in the said
territory otherwise than as the punishment of crime" was in
great measure a dead letter: but when Michigan was
incorporated as a territory in 1805, the ordinance became
effective. Many slaves made their way from Canada to
Detroit, a real land of the free; so many, indeed, that we find
that a company of Negro militia was formed in Detroit in 1806
to assist in the general defence of the territory, composed
entirely of escaped slaves from Canada.[23]

Page 525

Almost from the passing of the Canada Act, however,
runaway Negroes began to come to Upper Canada, fleeing
from slavery; this influx increased and never ceased until the
American Civil War gave its death blow to slavery in the
United States. Hundreds of blacks thus obtained their
freedom, some having been brought by their masters near to
the international boundary and then clandestinely or by force
effecting a passage; some coming from far to the South,
guided by the North Star; many assisted by friends more or
less secretly. The Underground Railroad was kept constantly
running.[24] These refugees joined settlements with other
people of color freeborn or freed in the western part of the
Peninsula, in the counties of Essex and Kent and elsewhere.
[25] Some of them settled in other parts of the province, either

together or more usually sporadically.

At the time of the outbreak of the Civil War there were many
thousands of black refugees in the province.[26] More than
half of these were manumitted slaves who in consequence of
unjust laws had been forced to leave their State. While some
of such freedmen went to the Northern States, most came to
Canada, some returning to the Northern States. The Negro
refugees were superior to most of their race, for none but
those with more than ordinary qualities could reach Canada.
[27]

The masters of runaway slaves did not always remain quiet
when their slave reached this province. Sometimes they
followed him in an attempt to take him back. There are said
to have been a few instances of actual kidnapping, a few of
attempted kidnapping.[28] There have been cases in which
criminal charges have been laid against escaped slaves, and

Page 526

their extradition sought, ostensibly to answer the criminal
charges. It has always been the theory in this province that
the governor has the power independently of statute or treaty
to deliver up alien refugees charged with crime.[29] To make it
clear, the Parliament of Upper Canada in 1833 passed an Act
for the apprehension of fugitive offenders from foreign
countries, and delivering them up to justice.[30] This provides
that on the requisition of the executive of any foreign country
the governor of the province on the advice of his executive
council may deliver up any person in the province charged
with "Murder, Forgery, Larceny or other crime which if
committed within the Province would have been punishable
with death, corporal punishment, the Pillory, whipping or
confinement at hard labour." The person charged might be
arrested and detained for inquiry. The Act was permissive
only and the delivery up was at the discretion of the
governor.

When this act was in force Solomon Mosely or Moseby, a
Negro slave, came to the Province across the Niagara River
from Buffalo which he had reached after many days' travel
from Louisville, Kentucky. His master followed him and
charged him with the larceny of a horse which the slave took
to assist him in his flight. That he had taken the horse there
was no doubt, and as little that after days of hard riding he
had sold it. The Negro was arrested and placed in Niagara
jail; a prima facie case was made out and an order sent for
his extradition.

The people of color of the Niagara region made Mosely's
case their own and determined to prevent his delivery up to
the American authorities to be taken to the land of the free

Page 527

and the home of the brave, knowing that there for him to be
brave meant torture and death, and that death alone could
set him free. Under the leadership of Herbert Holmes, a
yellow man,[31] a teacher and preacher, they lay around the
jail night and day to the number of from two to four hundred
to prevent the prisoner's delivery up. At length the deputy
sheriff with a military guard brought out the unfortunate man
shackled in a wagon from the jail yard, to go to the ferry
across the Niagara River. Holmes and a man of color named
Green grabbed the lines. Deputy Sheriff McLeod from his
horse gave the order to fire and charge. One soldier shot
Holmes dead and another bayoneted Green, so that he died
almost at once. Mosely, who was very athletic, leaped from
the wagon and made his escape. He went to Montreal and
afterwards to England, finally returning to Niagara, where he
was joined by his wife, who also escaped from slavery.

An inquest was held on the bodies of Holmes and Green.
The jury found "justifiable homicide" in the case of Holmes;
"whether justifiable or unjustifiable there was not sufficient
evidence before the jury to decide" in the case of Green. The
verdict in the case of Holmes was the only possible verdict
on the admitted facts. Holmes was forcibly resisting an officer
of the law in executing a legal order of the proper authority. In
the case of Green the doubt arose from the uncertainty
whether he was bayoneted while resisting the officers or after
Mosely had made his escape. The evidence was conflicting
and the fact has never been made quite clear. No
proceedings were taken against the deputy sheriff; but a
score or more of the people of color were arrested and
placed in prison for a time. The troublous times of the
Mackenzie Rebellion came on, the men of color were

Page 528

released, many of them joining a Negro militia company
which took part in protecting the border.

The affair attracted much attention in the province and
opinions differed. While there were exceptions on both sides,
it may fairly be said that the conservative and government
element reprobated the conduct of the blacks in the strongest
terms, being as little fond of mob law as of slavery, and that
the radicals, including the followers of Mackenzie, looked
upon Holmes and Green as martyrs in the cause of liberty.
That Holmes and Green and their fellows violated the law
there is no doubt, but so did Oliver Cromwell, George
Washington and John Brown. Every one must decide for
himself whether the occasion justified in the courts of Heaven
an act which must needs be condemned in the courts of
earth.[32]

In 1842 the well-known Ashburton Treaty was concluded[33]
between Britain and the United States. This by Article X
provides that "the United States and Her Britannic Majesty
shall, upon mutual requisitions ... deliver up to justice all
persons ... charged with murder or assault with intent to
commit murder, or piracy or arson or robbery or forgery or
the utterance of forged paper.... Power was given to judges
and other magistrates to issue warrants of arrest, to hear
evidence and if "the evidence be deemed sufficient ... it shall
be the duty of the ... judge or magistrate to certify the same
to the proper executive authority that a warrant may issue for
the surrender of such fugitive."

It will be seen that this treaty made two important changes so
far as the United States was concerned: (1) It made it the

Page 529

duty of the executive to order extradition in a proper case
and took away the discretion, (2) it gave the courts
jurisdiction to determine whether a case was made out for
extradition.[34] These changes made it more difficult in many
instances for a refugee to escape: but as ever the courts
were astute in finding reasons against the return of slaves.

The case of John Anderson is well known. He was born a
slave in Missouri. As his master was Moses Burton, he was
known as Jack Burton. He married a slave woman in Howard
County, the property of one Brown. In 1853 Burton sold him
to one McDonald living some thirty miles away and his new
master took him to his plantation. In September, 1853, he
was seen near the farm of Brown, when apparently he was
visiting his wife. A neighbor, Seneca T. P. Diggs, became
suspicious of him and questioned him. As his answers were
not satisfactory he ordered his four Negro slaves to seize
him, according to the law in the State of Missouri. The Negro
fled, pursued by Diggs and his slaves. In his attempt to
escape the fugitive stabbed Diggs in the breast and Diggs
died in a few hours. Effecting his escape to this province, he
was in 1860 apprehended in Brant County, where he had
been living under the name of John Anderson, and three
local justices of the peace committed him under the
Ashburton Treaty. A writ of habeas corpus was granted by
the Court of Queen's Bench at Toronto, under which the
prisoner was brought before the Court of Michaelmas Term
of 1860.

The motion was heard by the Full Court.[35] Much of the
argument was on the facts and on the law apart from the
form of the papers, but that was hopeless from the

Page 530

beginning. The law and the facts were too clear, although Mr.
Justice McLean thought the evidence defective. The case
turned on the form of the information and warrant, a
somewhat technical and refined point. The Chief Justice, Sir
John Beverley Robinson, and Mr. Justice Burns agreed that
the warrant was not strictly correct, but that it could be
amended: Mr. Justice McLean thought it could not and
should not be amended.

The case attracted great attention throughout the province,
especially among the Negro population. On the day on which
judgment was to be delivered, a large number of people of
color with some whites assembled in front of Osgoode Hall.
[36] While the adverse decision was announced, there were

some mutterings of violence but counsel for the prisoner[37]
addressed them seriously and impressively, reminding them
"It is the law and we must obey it." The melancholy gathering
melted away one by one in sadness and despair. Anderson
was recommitted to the Brantford jail.[38] The case came to
the knowledge of many in England. It was taken up by the
British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society and many persons
of more or less note. An application was made to the Court of
Queen's Bench of England for a writ of habeas corpus,
notwithstanding the Upper Canadian decision, and while
Anderson was in the jail at Toronto, the court after anxious
deliberation granted the writ,[39] but it became unnecessary,
owing to further proceedings in Upper Canada.

In those days the decision of any court or of any judge in
habeas corpus proceedings was not final. An applicant might
go from judge to judge, court to court[40] and the last applied
to might grant the relief refused by all those previously

Page 531

applied to. A writ of habeas corpus was taken out from the
other Common Law Court in Upper Canada, the Court of
Common Pleas. This was argued in Hilary Term, 1861, and
the court unanimously decided that the warrant of
commitment was bad and that the court could not remand
the prisoner to have it amended.[41] The prisoner was
discharged. No other attempts were made to extradite him or
any other escaped slave and Lincoln's Emancipation
Proclamation put an end to any chance of such an attempt
being ever repeated.

W. R. Riddell.

Footnotes:
[A] This paper has appeared in Transactions of the
Royal Society of Canada, May, 1919.

[1] Per Hargrave arguendo, Somerset v. Stewart
(1772), Lofft 1, at p. 4; the speech in the State Trials
Report was never actually delivered.

[2] (1772) Lofft 1; (1772) 20 St. Trials 1.

[3] These words are not in Lofft or in the State Trials
but will be found in Campbell's Lives of the Chief
Justices, Vol. II, p. 419, where the words are added:
"Every man who comes into England is entitled to the
protection of the English law, whatever oppression he
may heretofore have suffered and whatever may be
the colour of his skin. 'Quamvis ille niger, quamvis tu
candidus esses'" and certainly Vergil's verse was never
used on a nobler occasion or to nobler purpose. Verg.
E. 2, 19.

Page 532

William Cowper in The Task, written 1783-1785,
imitated this in his well-known lines:

"Slaves cannot breathe in England; if their lungs
Receive our air, that moment they are free.
They touch our country and their shackles fall."

[4] I use the spelling in Lofft; the State Trials and Lord
Campbell have "Somersett" and "Steuart."

[5] See, e. g., Vinogradoff, Villeinage in England,
passim; Hallam's Middle Ages (ed. 1827), Vol. 3, p.
256; Pollock & Maitland, History of English Law, Vol. 1,
pp. 395 sqq. Holdsworth's History of English Law, Vol.
2, pp. 33, 63, 131; Vol. 3, pp. 167, 377-393.

[6] See Pollock & Maitland's History Eng. Law, Vol. 1,
pp. 1-13, 395, 415; Holdworth's Hist. Eng. Law, Vol. 2,
pp. 17, 27, 30-33, 131, 160, 216.

[7] "So spake the fiend and with necessity,
The tyrant's plea, excused his devilish deeds."
Paradise Lost, Bk. 4, ll. 393, 394.

Milton a true lover of freedom well knew the peril of an
argument based upon supposed necessity. Necessity
is generally but another name for greed or worse.

[8] E. g., the Statute of (1732) 5 Geo. II, C. 7, enacted,
sec. 4, "that from and after the said 29th. September,
1732, the Houses, Lands, Negroes and other
Hereditaments and real Estates situate or being within
any of the said (British) Plantations (in America) shall
be liable" to be sold under execution. Note that the
Negroes are "Hereditaments and Real Estate."

Page 533

[9] The name Pani or Panis, Anglicized into Pawnee,
was used generally in Canada as synonymous with
"Indian Slave" because these slaves were usually
taken from the Pawnee tribe. Those who would further
pursue this matter will find material in the Wisconsin
Historical Collections, Vol. XVIII, p. 103 (note);
Lafontaine, L'Esclavage in Canada cited in the above;
Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, Vol.
XXVII, p. 613 (n); Vol. XXX, pp. 402, 596. Vol. XXXV,
p. 548; Vol. XXXVII, p. 541. From Vol. XXX, p. 546, we
learn that Dr. Anthon, father of Prof. Anthon of
Classical Text-book fame, had a "Panie Wench" who
when the family had the smallpox "had them very
severe" along with Dr. Anthon's little girl and his
"aeltest boy" "whoever they got all safe over it and are
not disfigured."

Dr. Kingsford in his History of Canada, Vol. V, p. 30 (n),
cites from the Documents of the Montreal Historical
Society, Vol. I, p. 5, an "ordonnance au sujet des
Nègres et des sauvages appelés panis, du 15 avril
1709" by "Jacques Raudot, Intendant." "Nous sous le
bon plaisir de Sa Majesté ordonnons, que tous les
Panis et Nègres qui ont été achetés et qui le seront
dans la suite, appartiendront en pleine proprieté a ceux
qui les ont achetés comme étant leurs esclaves." "We
with the consent of His Majesty enact that all the Panis
and Negroes who heretofore have been or who
hereafter shall be bought shall be the absolute
property as their slaves of those who bought them."
This ordinance is quoted (Mich. Hist. Coll., XII, p. 511),
and its language ascribed to a (nonexistent) "wise and
humane statute of Upper Canada of May 31, 1798"—a
curious mistake, perhaps in copying or printing.

Page 534

There does not seem to have been any distinction in
status or rights or anything but race between the Panis
and the other slaves. I do not know of an account of
the numbers of slaves in Canada at the time; in Detroit,
March 31, 1779, there were 60 male and 78 female
slaves in a population of about 2,550 (Mich. Hist. Coll.,
X, p. 326); Nov. 1, 1780, 79 male and 96 female slaves
in a somewhat smaller population (Mich. Hist. Coll.,
XIII, p. 53); in 1778, 127 in a population of 2,144 (Mich.
Hist. Coll., IX, p. 469); 85 in 1773, 179 in 1782 (Mich.
Hist. Coll., VII, p. 524); 78 male and 101 female (Mich.
Hist. Coll., XIII, p. 54). The Ordinance of Congress July
13, 1787, forbidding slavery "northwest of the Ohio
River" (passed with but one dissenting voice, that of a
Delegate from New York) was quite disregarded in
Detroit (Mich. Hist. Coll., I, 415); and indeed Detroit
and the neighboring country remained British (de facto)
until August, 1796, and part of Upper Canada from
1791 till that date.

[10] This Act (1790) 30 Geo. III, c. 27, was intended to
encourage "new settlers in His Majesty's Colonies and
Plantations in America" and applied to all "subjects of
the United States." It allowed an importation into any of
the Bahama, Bermuda or Somers Islands, the
Province of Quebec (then including all Canada), Nova
Scotia and every other British territory in North
America. It allowed the importation by such American
subjects of "negros, household furniture, utensils of
husbandry or cloathing free of duty," the "household
furniture, utensils of husbandry and cloathing" not to
exceed in value £50 for every white person in the
family and £2 for each negro, any sale of negro or
goods within a year of the importation to be void.

Page 535

[11] The Royal Proclamation is dated 7th October,
1763; it will be found in Shortt & Doughty, Documents
relating to the Constitutional History of Canada
published by the Archives of Canada, Ottawa, 1907,
pp. 119 sqq. The Proclamation fixes the western
boundary of the (Province or) Government at a line
drawn from the south end of Lake Nipissing to where
the present international boundary crosses the River
St. Lawrence.

The Quebec Act is (1774) 14 Geo. III, C. 83. It extends
Quebec south to the Ohio and west to the Mississippi;
Shortt & Doughty, pp. 401 sqq.

[12] The division of the Province of Quebec into two
provinces, i. e., Upper Canada and Lower Canada,
was effected by the Royal Prerogative, Sec. 31 George
III, c. 31, the celebrated Canada of Constitutional Act.
The Message sent to Parliament expressing the Royal
intention is to be found copied in the Ont. Arch.
Reports for 1906, p. 158. After the passing of the
Canada Act, an Order in Council was passed August
24, 1791 (Ont. Arch. Rep., 1906, pp. 158 et seq.),
dividing the Province of Quebec into two provinces and
under the provisions of sec. 48 of the act directing a
royal warrant to authorize the Governor or Lieutenant-
Governor of the Province of Quebec or the person
administering the government there, to fix and declare
such day as he shall judge most advisable for the
commencement of the effect of the legislation in the
new provinces not later than December 31, 1791. Lord
Dorchester (Sir Guy Carleton) was appointed,
September 12, 1791, Captain General and Governor-
in-Chief of both provinces and he received a Royal
warrant empowering him to fix a day for the legislation
becoming effective in the new provinces (Ont. Arch.

Page 536

Rep., 1906, p. 168). In the absence of Dorchester,
General Alured Clarke, Lieutenant Governor of the
Province of Quebec, issued November 18, 1791, a
proclamation fixing Monday, December 26, 1791, as
the day for the commencement of the said legislation
(Ont. Arch. Rep., 1906, pp. 169-171). Accordingly
technically and in law, the new province was formed by
Order in Council, August 24, 1791, but there was no
change in administration until December 26, 1791.

[13] The first session of the First Parliament of Upper
Canada was held at Newark (now Niagara-on-the-
Lake) September 17 to October 15, 1792; the statute
referred to is (1792) 32 Geo. III, c. 1 (U. C.).

[14] Everyone will remember the words of the Chief
Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States in
the celebrated Dred Scott case. In Dred Scott v.
Sandford, 1856 (19 How. 354, pp. 404, 405), Chief
Justice Roger B. Taney, speaking of the view taken of
the Negro when the Constitution was framed, says:
"They were at that time considered as a subordinate
and inferior class of beings who had been subjugated
by the dominant race and whether emancipated or not,
yet remained subject to their authority and had no
rights or privileges but such as those who held the
power and the Government might choose to grant
them" (p. 407). "They had no more than a century
before been regarded as beings of an inferior order ...
and so far inferior that they had no rights which the
white man was bound to respect, and that the negro
might justly and lawfully be reduced to slavery for his
benefit. He was bought and sold and treated as an
ordinary article of merchandise and traffic" (p. 411). "All
of them had been brought here as articles of
merchandise."

Page 537

This repulsive subject now chiefly of historical interest
is treated at large in such works as Cobb's Law of
Slavery, Philadelphia, 1858; Hurd's Law of Freedom
and Bondage, Boston, 1858; Von Holst's Const. Hist.
U. S. (1750-1833), Chicago, 1877; the judgments of all
the Judges in the Dred Scott case are well worth
reading, especially that of Mr. Justice Curtis.

[15] This is copied from the Canadian Archives
Collection, Q. 282, pt. I, pp. 212 sqq.; taken from the
official report sent to Westminster by Simcoe. There is
the usual amount of uncertainty in spelling names
Grisley or Crisly, Fromand, Frooman, Froomond or
Fromond (in reality Vrooman).

Osgoode was an Englishman, the first Chief Justice of
Upper Canada. Arriving in this Province in the summer
of 1792, he left to become Chief Justice of Lower
Canada in the summer of 1794. Resigning in 1801, he
returned to England on a pension which he enjoyed
until his death in 1824. He left no mark on our
jurisprudence and never sat in any but trial courts of
criminal jurisdiction. Osgoode Hall, our Ontario Palais
de Justice, is called after him.

Russell came to Upper Canada also in 1792 as
Receiver-General and Legislative Councillor; he was
an Executive Councillor and when Simcoe left Canada
in 1796, he acted as Administrator until the coming of
the new Lieutenant Governor Peter Hunter in 1799.
Russell was not noted for anything but his
acquisitiveness but he was a faithful servant of the
Crown in his own way.

Col. John Butler, born in Connecticut in 1728, became
a noted leader of Indians. He took the Loyalist side,

Page 538

raising the celebrated Butler's Rangers; he settled at
Niagara after the Revolutionary war and proved
himself a useful citizen; he died in 1796. See
Cruikshanks' Butler's Rangers, Lundy's Lane Historical
Society's publication; Robertson's Free Masonry in
Canada, Vol. I, p. 470; Riddell's edition of La
Rochefoucauld's Travels in Canada, 1795, published
by the Ontario Archives, 1917, p. 177.

Navy Hall was in the little town which Simcoe named
"Newark," which before this had been called Niagara,
West Niagara, Nassau, Lenox and Butlersburg, now
called Niagara or Niagara-on-the-lake. Navy Hall was
the seat of government from 1792 to 1797. Queens
Town is the present Queenston; Mississagua Point is
at the embouchure of the Niagara River; it is still
known by the same name, spelled generally however
with a final "a." Nothing seems to be known of the
subsequent fate of Chloe Cooley.

The Vroomans and Cryslers (or Chrystlers or
Chryslers) the same family as Chrystler of Chrystler's
Farm, the scene of an American defeat, November 11,
1813, were well-known residents. I am indebted to
General E.A. Cruikshank for the following note:

"The Vrooman Farm is situated on the west bank of the
Niagara, in the township of Niagara, about a mile
below the village of Queenston, and includes that
feature of the river bank generally known as Vrooman's
Point; it was still in the possession of the Vrooman
family when I last visited the place about twelve years
ago. The remains of a small half-moon or redan battery
on the point which had been constructed in the War of
1812, and played a considerable part in the battle of
Queenston were then quite well marked. One of the

Page 539

Vrooraans of that time was in the militia artillery, and
assisted to serve the gun mounted on the battery. The
possessor of the farm was then, I think, more than
eighty years of age, but he was active and in
possession of his memory and other faculties. He
stated to me the exact number of shots which he had
been informed by his father, or the Vrooman engaged
in the action, had been fired from this gun, which of
course, may or may not be correct. An Adam Chrysler,
who was a lieutenant in the Indian Department in the
Revolutionary War, and before that, a resident in the
Scoharie district, of the Mohawk country, received
lands either in the township of Niagara or the township
of Stamford, near the village of Queenston. His
grandson, John Chrysler, some twenty years ago, then
being quite an old man, who is now dead, loaned me
some very interesting documents which had been
preserved in the family, and belonged to this Adam
Chrysler. One of them, I remember, was the original
instructions issued to him, and signed by Lieut.-
Colonel John Butler, the deputy superintendent
general, strictly enjoining him to restrain the Indians,
with whom he was acting, from all acts of cruelty upon
prisoners and non-combatants. Some members of his
family, ladies, were residing at Niagara Falls, Ontario,
ten years ago, and I presume still are there. I have no
doubt that it was some member of Adam Crysler's
family who took part in the abduction of the Cooley girl.
The original spelling of this name was Kreisler, which is
a fairly common German name in the Rhine Palatinate,
from which this family came."

In the report by Col. John Butler of the Survey of the
Settlement at Niagara, August 25, 1782 (Can. Arch.,
Series B, 169, p. 1), McGregor Van-Every is named as
the head of a family. He was married, without children,

Page 540

hired men or slaves, had 3 horses, no cows, sheep or
hogs, 8 acres of "clear land" and raised 4 bushels of
Indian corn and 40 of potatoes but no wheat or oats.
His neighbor, Thomas McMicken, was married, had
two young sons, one hired man and one male slave.
He had two horses, 1 cow and 20 hogs, and raised ten
bushels of Indian corn, 10 of oats and 10 of potatoes
(no wheat) on his 8 acres of "clear land."

[16] John White called to the Bar in 1785 at the Inner
Temple (probably); he practised for a time but
unsuccessfully in Jamaica and through the influence of
his brother-in-law, Samuel Shepherd and of Chief
Justice Osgoode was appointed the first Attorney
General of Upper Canada. He arrived in the Province
in the summer of 1792 and was elected a member of
the first House of Assembly for Leeds and Frontenac.
He was an active and useful member. It is probable,
but the existing records do not make it certain, that it
was he who introduced and had charge in the House
of Assembly of the Bill for the abolition of slavery
passed in 1793, shortly to be mentioned. In January,
1800, he was killed in a duel at York, later Toronto, by
Major John Small, Clerk of the Executive Council. His
will, drawn by himself after his fatal wound, is still
extant in the Court of Probate records at Toronto. One
clause reads: "I desire to be rolled up in a sheet and
not buried fantastically, and that I may be buried at the
back of my own house." Buried in his garden at his
direction, his bones were accidentally uncovered in
1871 and reverently buried in Toronto. His manuscript
diary is still extant, a copy being in the possession of
the writer.

[17] The statute is (1793) 33 Geo. III, c. 7, (U. C.). The
Parliament of Upper Canada had two Houses, the

Page 541

Legislative Council, an Upper House, appointed by the
Crown and the Legislative Assembly, a Lower House
or House of Commons, as it was sometimes called,
elected by the people. The Lieutenant Governor gave
the royal assent. The bill was introduced in the Lower
House, probably by Attorney General White, as stated
in last note, and read the first time, June 19. It went to
the committee of the whole June 25, and was the
same day reported out. On June 26 it was read the
third time, passed and sent up for concurrence. The
Legislative Council read it the same day for the first
time, went into Committee over it the next day, June
28, and July I, when it was reported out with
amendments, passed and sent down to the Commons
July 2. That House promptly concurred and sent the
bill back the same day. See the official reports; Ont.
Arch. Reports for 1910 (Toronto, 1911), pp. 25, 26, 27,
28, 32, 33, Ont. Arch. Rep. for 1909 (Toronto, 1911),
pp. 33, 35, 36, 38, 41, 42.

The first Fugitive Slave Law was passed by the United
States in 1793. Three years afterwards occurred an
episode, little known and less commented upon,
showing very clearly the views of George Washington
on the subject of fugitive slaves, at least, of those
slaves who were his own.

A slave girl of his escaped and made her way to
Portsmouth, N. H. Washington, on discovering her
place of refuge, wrote concerning her to Joseph
Whipple, the Collector at Portsmouth, November 28,
1796. The letter is still extant. It is of three full pages
and was sold in London in 1877 for ten guineas
(Magazine of American History, Vol. 1, December,
1877, p. 759). Charles Sumner had it in his hands
when he made the speech reported in Charles

Page 542

Summer's Works, Vol. III, p. 177. Washington in the
letter described the fugitive and particularly expressed
the desire of "her mistress," Mrs. Washington, for her
return to Alexandria. He feared public opinion in New
Hampshire, for he added

"I do not mean however, by this request that such
violent measures should be used as would excite a
mob or riot which might be the case if she has
adherents; or even uneasy sensations in the minds of
well-disposed citizens. Rather than either of these
should happen, I would forgo her services altogether
and the example also which is of infinite more
importance."

In other words, "if the slave girl has no friends or
'adherents'" send her back to slavery—if she has and
they would actively oppose her return, let her go—and
even if it only be that "well-disposed citizens"
disapprove of her capture and return, let her remain
free.

There may be some difficulty in justifying Washington's
course by the opinion of Thomas Aquinas (Summa
Theologics, 1 ma., 2 dae., Quaest. XCVI, Art. 4), who
says that an unjust law is not binding in conscience
"nisi forte propter vitandum scandalum vel
turbationem." Aquinas is speaking of an unjust law
which may be resisted unless scandal or tumult would
result from resistance. Washington is speaking of a law
which he considers right, but which he would not
enforce if it should occasion such evils. The analogy
does not hold as the editor of Charles Sumner's Works
seems to think (Vol. III, p. 178, note).

Page 543

Whipple answered from Portsmouth, December 22,
1796:

"I will now, Sir, agreeably to your desire, send her to
Alexandria if it be practicable without the
consequences which you except—that of exciting a riot
or a mob or creating uneasy sensations in the minds of
well disposed persons. The first cannot be calculated
beforehand; it will be governed by the popular opinion
of the moment or the circumstances that may arise in
the transaction. The latter may be sought into and
judged of by conversing with such persons without
discovering the occasion. So far as I have had
opportunity, I perceive that different sentiments are
entertained on the subject."

Whipple made enquiry. Public opinion in Portsmouth
was adverse to the return of the fugitive. She was
unmolested and lived out a long life in Portsmouth and
Kittery.

Nothing more clearly and impressively shows the
veneration felt by his countrymen for George
Washington than the praise the fearless, outspoken,
uncompromising hater of slavery, Charles Sumner, of
the conduct of the President in this transaction.
Sumner considered the poor slave girl "a monument of
the just forbearance of him whom we aptly call Father
of his Country.... While a slaveholder and seeking the
return of a fugitive, he has left in permanent record a
rule of conduct which if adopted by his country will
make slave hunting impossible." With almost any other
man, Sumner would have no praise or reverence for a
desire to force a fugitive back into slavery unless
prevented by fear of mob or riot or adverse public
opinion.

Page 544

In the same letter Washington gives what may be
considered a reason or excuse for his demand.
"However well disposed I might be to a gradual
abolition, or even to an entire emancipation of that
description of people, if the latter was itself practicable
at this moment, it would neither be expedient nor just
to reward unfaithfulness with a premature preference
and thereby discontent beforehand the minds of all her
fellow servants who by their steady attachment are far
more deserving than herself of favour."

This is the familiar pretext of the master, private or
state. Those who rebel against oppression and wrong
are not to be given any relief—that would be unjust to
those who tamely submit. That very argument was
advanced by the ruler across the sea against the
proposition to come to terms with Washington and his
party who had ventured to oppose the would-be
master.

And it is to be noted that Washington did not free those
"who by their steady attachment are far more
deserving ... of favour" till he had had all the advantage
he could from their services—he did indeed free them
by his will, but only after the death of his wife.

Sumner cannot be said to minimize his merits when he
says "He was at the time a slaveholder—often
expressing himself with various degrees of force
against slavery, and promising his suffrage for its
abolition, he did not see this wrong as he saw it at the
close of life." (Sumner's Works, Vol. III, pp. 759 sq.)

[18] Vermont excluded slavery by her Bill of Rights
(1777), Pennsylvania and Massachusetts passed
legislation somewhat similar to that of Upper Canada

Page 545

in 1780; Connecticut and Rhode Island in 1784, New
Hampshire by her Constitution in 1792, Vermont in the
same way in 1793: New York began in 1799 and
completed the work in 1827, New Jersey 1829;
Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Iowa were
organized as a Territory in 1787 and slavery forbidden
by the Ordinance, July 13, 1787, but it was in fact
known in part of the Territory for a score of years. A few
slaves were held in Michigan by tolerance until far into
the nineteenth century notwithstanding the prohibition
of the fundamental law (Mich. Hist. Coll., VII, p. 524).
Maine as such, never had slavery having separated
from Massachusetts in 1820 after the Act of 1780,
although it would seem that as late as 1833 the
Supreme Court of Massachusetts left it open when
slavery was abolished in that State (Commonwealth v.
Aves, 18 Pick. 193, 209). (See Cobb's Slavery, pp.
clxxi, clxxii, 209; Sir Harry H. Johnston's The Negro in
the New World, an exceedingly valuable and
interesting work but not wholly reliable in minutiæ, pp.
355 et seq.)

[19] Simcoe was almost certainly the prime mover in
the legislation of 1793. When giving the royal assent to
the bill he said: "The Act for the gradual abolition of
Slavery in this Colony, which it has been thought
expedient to frame, in no respect meets from me a
more cheerful concurrence than in that provision which
repeals the power heretofore held by the Executive
Branch of the Constitution and precludes it from giving
sanction to the importation of slaves, and I cannot but
anticipate with singular pleasure that such persons as
may be in that unhappy condition which sound policy
and humanity unite to condemn, added to their own
protection from all undue severity by the law of the
land may henceforth look forward with certainty to the

Page 546

emancipation of their offspring." (See Ont. Arch. Rep.
for 1909, pp. 42-43.) I do not understand the allusion to
"protection from undue severity by the Law of the
land." There had been no change in the law, and
undue severity to slaves was prevented only by public
opinion. It is practically certain that no such bill as that
of 1798 would have been promoted with Simcoe at the
head of the government as his sentiments were too
well known.

[20] Ont. Arch. Rep. for 1909, pp. 64, 69, 70, 71, 74;
ibid. for 1910, pp. 67, 68, 69, 70.

The bill was introduced in the Lower House by
Christopher Robinson, member for Addington and
Ontario, Ontario being then comprised of the St.
Lawrence and Lake Ontario Islands, and having
nothing in common with the present County of Ontario.
He was a Virginian loyalist, who in 1784 emigrated to
New Brunswick, and in 1788 to that part of Canada
later Lower Canada and in 1792 to Upper Canada. He
lived in Kingston till 1798 and then came to York, later
Toronto, but died three weeks afterwards. He was one
of the lawyers who took part in the inauguration of the
Law Society of Upper Canada at Wilson's Tavern,
Newark, in July, 1797, and was an active and
successful practitioner. His ability was great, but his
fame is swallowed up by that of his more famous son,
Sir John Beverley Robinson, the first Canadian Chief
Justice of Upper Canada, and of his grandson, the
much loved and much admired Christopher Robinson,
Q.C., of our own time. Accustomed from infancy to
slavery, he saw no great harm in it—no doubt he saw it
in its best form.

Page 547

The chief opponent of the bill was Robert Isaac Dey
Gray, the young solicitor general. John White was not
in this the second house. The son of Major James
Gray, a half-pay British Officer, he studied law in
Canada. He was elected member of the House of
Assembly for Stormont in the election of 1796 and
again in 1804. He was appointed the first Solicitor
General in 1797 and was drowned in 1804 in the
Speedy disaster. An Indian, Ogetonicut, accused of a
murder in the Newcastle District, was captured on the
York Peninsula, now Toronto or Hiawatha Island, in the
Home District, and had to be sent to Newcastle, now
Presqu' Isle Point near Brighton, in the Newcastle
District, for trial. The Government Schooner Speedy
sailed for Newcastle with the Assize Judge Gray;
Macdonell, who was to defend the Indian; the Indian
prisoner, Indian interpreters, witnesses, the High
Constable of York and certain inhabitants of York. It
was lost, captain, crew and passengers—spurlos
versenkt.

The motion for the three months' hoist in the Upper
House was made by the Honorable Richard Cartwright
seconded by the Honorable Robert Hamilton. These
men, who had been partners, generally agreed on
public measures and both incurred the enmity of
Simcoe. He called Hamilton a Republican, then a term
of reproach distinctly worse than Pro-German would be
now, and Cartwright was, if anything, worse. But both
were men of considerable public spirit and personal
integrity. For Cartwright see The Life and Letters of
Hon Richard Cartright, Toronto, 1876. For Hamilton
see Riddell's edition of La Rochefoucault's Travels in
Canada in 1795, Toronto, 1817, in Ont. Arch. Rep. for
1916; Miss Carnochan's Queenstown in Early Years,

Page 548

Niagara Hist. Soc. Pub., No. 25; Buffalo Hist. Soc.
Pub., Vol. 6, pp. 73-95.

There was apparently no division in the Upper House
although there were five other Councillors in addition to
Cartwright and Hamilton in attendance that session
viz.: McGill, Shaw, Duncan, Baby and Grant; and the
bill passed committee of the whole.

[21] Slaves were valuable even in those days. A sale is
recorded in Detroit of a "certain Negro man Pompey by
name" for £45 New York Currency ($112.50) in
October, 1794; and the purchaser sold him again
January, 1795, for £50 New York Currency ($125.00).
(Mich. Hist. Coll., XIV, p. 417.) But it would seem that
from 1770 to 1780 the price ranged to $300 for a man
and $250 for a woman (Mich. Hist. Coll., XIV, p. 659).
The number of slaves in Detroit is said to have been
85 in 1773 and 179 in 1782 (Mich. Hist. Coll., VII, p.
524).

The best people in the province continued to hold
slaves. On February 19, 1806, the Honourable Peter
Russell, who had been administrator of the
government, and therefore head of the State for three
years, advertised for sale at York "A Black woman
named Peggy, aged 40 years, and a Black Boy, her
son, named Jupiter, aged about 15 years," both "his
property," "each being servants for life"—the woman
for $150 and the boy for $200, 25 per cent off for cash.
William Jarvis, the secretary, two years later, March 1,
1811, had two of his slaves brought into court for
stealing gold and silver out of his desk. The boy "Henry
commonly called prince" was committed for trial and
the girl ordered back to her master. Other instances

Page 549

will be found in Dr. Scadding's very interesting work,
Toronto of Old, Toronto, 1873, at pp. 292 sqq.

[22] A number of interesting wills are in the Court of
Probate files at Osgoode Hall, Toronto. One of them
only I shall mention, viz.: that of Robert I.D. Gray, the
first solicitor general of the province, whose tragic
death is related above. In this will, dated August 27,
1803, a little more than a year before his death, he
releases and manumits "Dorinda my black woman
servant ... and all her children from the State of
Slavery," in consequence of her long and faithful
services to his family. He directs a fund to be formed of
£1,200 or $4,800 the interest to be paid to "the said
Dorinda her heirs and Assigns for ever." To John Davis,
Dorinda's son, he gave 200 acres of land, Lot 17 in the
Second Concession of the Township of Whitby and
also £50 or $200. John, after the death of his master
whose body servant and valet he was, entered the
employ of Mr., afterwards Chief, Justice Powell; but he
had the evil habit of drinking too much and when he
was drunk he would enlist in the Army. Powell got tired
of begging him off and after a final warning left him
with the regiment in which he had once more enlisted.
Davis is said to have been in the battle of Waterloo. He
certainly crossed the ocean and returned later on to
Canada. He survived till 1871, living at Cornwall,
Ontario, a well-known character. With him died the last
of all those who had been slaves in the old Province of
Quebec or the Province of Upper Canada.

[23] Mich. Hist. Coll., XIV, p. 659.

[24] A fairly good account of the Underground Railroad
will be found in William Still's Underground Railroad,
Philadelphia, 1872, in W.M. Mitchell's Underground

Page 550

Railway, London, 1860; in W.H. Siebert's Underground
Railway, New York, 1899; and in a number of other
works on Slavery. Considerable space is given the
subject in most works on slavery.

One branch of it ran from a point on the Ohio River,
through Ohio and Michigan to Detroit; but there were
many divagations, many termini, many stations:
Oberlin was one of these. See Dr. A. M. Ross' Memoirs
of a Reformer, Toronto, 1893, and Mich. Hist. Coll.,
XVII, p. 248.

[25] The Buxton Mission in the County of Kent is well
known. The Wilberforce Colony in the County of
Middlesex was founded by free Negroes; but they had
in mind to furnish homes for future refugees. See Mr.
Fred Landon's account of this settlement in the recent
(1918) Transactions of the London and Middlesex Hist.
Soc., pp. 30-44. For an earlier account see A.
Steward's Twenty Years a Slave, Rochester, N. Y.,
1857.

[26] Ross in his Memoirs gives, on page 111, 40,000,
but he may be speaking for all Canada. The number is
rather high for Upper Canada alone.

[27] "The Kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and
the violent take it by force." There can be no doubt that
the Southern Negro looked upon Canada as a
paradise. I have heard a colored clergyman of high
standing say that of his own personal knowledge,
dying slaves in the South not infrequently expressed a
hope to meet their friends in Canada.

[28] These being merely traditional and not supported
by contemporary documents are more or less mythical

Page 551

and I do not attempt to collect the various and varying
stories.

There are several stories more or less well
authenticated of masters bringing slaves into Canada
with the intention of taking them back again as Charles
Stewart intended with his slave James Somerset and
the slaves successfully asserting their freedom,
resisting removal with the assistance of Canadians. Of
one of the most shocking cases of wrong, if not quite
kidnapping, a citizen of Toronto was the subject. John
Mink, a respectable man with some Negro blood, had
a livery stable on King Street, Toronto. He was also the
proprietor of stage-coach lines and a man of
considerable wealth. He had an only daughter of great
personal beauty, and showing little trace of Negro
origin. It was understood that she would marry no one
but a white man, and that the father was willing to give
her a handsome dowry on such a marriage. A person
of pure Caucasian stock from the Southern States
came to Toronto, wooed and won her. They were
married and the husband took his bride to his home in
the South. Not long afterwards the father was horrified
to learn that the plausible scoundrel had sold his wife
as a slave. He at once went South and after great
exertion and much expense, he succeeded in bringing
back to his house the unhappy woman, the victim of
brutal treachery.

There have been told other stories of the same kind,
equally harrowing, and unfortunately not ending so
well, but I have not been able to verify them. The one
mentioned here I owe to the late Sir Charles Moss,
Chief Justice of Ontario.

Page 552

[29] The same rule obtained in Lower Canada; (1827)
re Joseph Fisher, 1 Stuart's L. C. Rep. 245.

[30] This is the Act (1833), 3 Will IV, c. 7 (U. C.). This
came forward as cap. 96 in the Consolidated Statutes
of Upper Canada 1859, but was repealed by an Act of
(United) Canada (1860), 23 Vic., c. 91 (Can.).

[31] To his people he seems to have been known as
Hubbard Holmes; he is always called a yellow man,
whether mulatto, quadroon, octoroon or other does not
appear.

[32] The contemporary accounts of this transaction, e.
g., in the Christian Guardian of Toronto, and the
Niagara Chronicle, are not wholly consistent. The main
facts, however, are clear. Although there was some
doubt as to the time, the military guard were ordered to
fire. Miss Janet Carnochan has given a good account
of this in Slave Rescue in Niagara, Sixty Years Ago,
Niag. Hist. Soc., Pub. No. 2. It is said that "the Judge
said he must go back," the fact being that the direction
was by the executive and not the courts. The
Reminiscences of Mrs. J. G. Currie, born at Niagara in
1829 and living there at the time of the trouble, are
printed in the Niagara Hist. Soc., Pub. No. 20. Mrs.
Currie gives a brief account (p. 331) and says that one
of the party, one MacIntyre, had a bullet or bayonet
wound in his cheek. In Miss Carnochan's account, her
informant, who was the daughter of a slave who had
escaped in 1802 and was herself born in Niagara in
1824, says that "the sheriff went up and down slashing
with his sword and keeping the people back. Many of
our people had sword cuts in their necks. They were
armed with all kinds of weapons, pitchforks, flails,
sticks, stones. One woman had a large stone in a

Page 553

stocking and many had their aprons full of stones and
threw them too." Mrs. Anna Jameson, in her Sketches
in Canada, ed. of 1852, London, on pp. 55-58, gives
another account. She rightly makes the extradition
order the governor's act, but errs in saying that "the
law was too expressly and distinctly laid down and his
duty as Governor was clear and imperative to give up
the felon" as "by an international compact between the
United States and our province, all felons are mutually
surrendered." There was nothing in the common law,
or in the statute of 1833 which made it the duty of the
governor to order extradition, and there was no binding
compact between the United States and Upper
Canada such as Mrs. Jameson speaks of. No doubt
the reason given by her for the order was that in vogue
among the official set with whom she associated, her
husband being vice-chancellor and head (treasurer) of
the Law Society. The Christian Guardian, Niagara
Reporter and Niagara Chronicle and St. Catharines
Journal of September, October and November, 1837,
contain accounts of and comments upon the
occurrences, and sometimes attacks upon each other.

Deputy Sheriff Alexander McLeod was a man of some
note if not notoriety. During the rebellion of 1837 and
1838 he was in the Militia of Upper Canada. He took a
creditable part in the defence of Toronto against the
followers of Mackenzie in December, 1837, and was
afterwards stationed on the Niagara frontier. There he
claimed to have taken part in the cutting out of the
Steamer Caroline in which exploit a Buffalo citizen,
Amos Durfee, was killed. McLeod, visiting Lewiston in
New York State, in November, 1840, was arrested on
the charge of murder and committed for trial. This
arrest was the cause of a great deal of communication
and discussion between the governments of the United

Page 554

States and of Great Britain, the latter claiming that
what had been done by the Canadian militia was a
proper public act and they demanded the surrender of
McLeod. This was refused. McLeod was tried for
murder at Utica, October, 1841, and acquitted, it being
conclusively proved that he was not in the expedition
at all.

[33] Concluded at Washington, August 9, 1842,
ratification exchanged at London, October 13, 1842,
proclaimed November 10, 1842; this treaty put an end
to many troublesome questions, amongst them the
Maine boundary which it was found impracticable to
settle by Joint Commissions or by reference to a
European crowned head, William, King of the
Netherlands. It will be found in all the collections of
treaties of Great Britain or the United States, and in
most of the treaties on extradition, amongst them the
useful work by John G. Hawley, Chicago, 1893 (see
pp. 119 sqq.).

[34] It was held in this province that the Act of 1883
was superseded by the Ashburton Treaty in respect to
the United States, but that it remained in force with
respect to other countries (Reg. v. Tubber, 1854, 1, P.
R., 98). Since the treaty, our government has refused
to extradite where the offense charged is not included
in the treaty. In re Laverne Beebe (1863), 3, P. R., 273
—a case of burglary.

The provisions of the treaty were brought into full effect
in Canada (Upper and Lower) by the Canadian Statute
of 1849, 12, Vic., c. 19, C. S. C. (1859), c. 89.

[35] Chief Justice Sir John Beverley Robinson, Mr.
Justice McLean (afterwards Chief Justice of Upper

Page 555

Canada) and Mr. Justice Burns.

[36] The seat of the Superior Courts in Toronto, the
Palais de Justice of the Province.

[37] Mr. Samuel B. Freeman, Q.C., of Hamilton, a man
of much natural eloquence, considerable knowledge of
law and more of human nature; he was always ready
and willing to take up the cause of one unjustly
accused and was singularly successful in his defences.

I have heard it said that it was Mr. M. C. Cameron,
Q.C., who so addressed the gathering, but he does not
seem to have been concerned in the case in the
Queen's Bench.

[38] The case is reported in (1860), 20 Up. Can., Q. B.,
pp. 124-193. The warrant is given at pp. 192, 193.

[39] The case is reported in (1861), 3, Ellis & Ellis
Reports, Queen's Bench, p. 487; 30, Law Jour., Q. B.,
p. 129; 7, Jurist, N. S., p. 122; 3, Law Times, N. S., p.
622; 9, Weekly Rep., p. 255.

It was owing to this decision that the statute was
passed at Westminster (1862) 25, 26, Vic., c. 20, which
by sec. 1 forbids the courts in England to issue a writ
of habeas corpus into any British possession which
has a court with the power to issue such writ. The court
was Lord Chief Justice Cockburn, and Justices
Crompton, Hill and Blackburn, a very strong court. The
Counsel for Anderson was the celebrated but ill-fated
Edwin James. The writ was specially directed to the
sheriff at Toronto, the sheriff at Brantford and the jail-
keeper at Brantford. Judgment was given January 15,
1861.

Page 556

[40] Common law, of course, not chancery.

[41] The court was composed of Chief Justice William
Henry Draper, C.B., Mr. Justice Richards, afterwards
Chief Justice successively of the Court of Common
Pleas, of the Court of Queen's Bench, and, as Sir
William Buell Richards, of the Supreme Court of
Canada, and Mr. Justice Hagarty, afterwards Chief
Justice successively of the Court of Common Pleas, of
the Court of King's Bench, and, as Sir John Hawkins
Hagarty, of Ontario.

Mr. Freeman was assisted in this argument by Mr. M.
C. Cameron, a lawyer of the highest standing
professionally and otherwise, afterwards Justice of the
Court of Queen's Bench, and afterwards, as Sir
Matthew Cameron, Chief Justice of the Court of
Common Pleas. Counsel for the crown on both
arguments were Mr. Eccles, Q.C., a man of deservedly
high reputation, and Robert Alexander Harrison,
afterwards Chief Justice of the Court of Queen's
Bench, an exceedingly learned and accurate lawyer.

The case in the Court of Common Pleas is reported in
Vol. 11, Upper Can., C. P., pp. 1 sqq.

Page 557

DOCUMENTS
NOTES ON SLAVERY IN CANADA[1]

The following Notes received from the Canadian Archives
Department, Ottawa, have more or less bearing upon the
question of slavery in Upper Canada:

1. General James Murray, the first Governor of the new
Government of Quebec, writing to John Watts, of New York,
from Quebec, November 2, 1763, and speaking of the
promoting of the improvement of agriculture, says:
"I must most earnestly entreat your assistance, without servants
nothing can be done, had I the inclination to employ soldiers
which is not the case, they would disappoint me, and Canadians
will work for nobody but themselves. Black Slaves are certainly
the only people to be depended upon, but it is necessary, I
imagine they should be born in one or other of our Northern
Colonies, the Winters here will not agree with a Native of the
torrid zone, pray therefore if possible procure for me two Stout
Young fellows, who have been accustomed to Country
Business, and as I shall wish to see them happy, I am of opinion
there is little felicity without a Communication with the Ladys,
you may buy for each a clean young wife, who can wash and do
the female offices about a farm, I shall begrudge no price, so
hope we may, by your goodness succeed," (Can. Arch., Murray
Papers, Vol. II, p. 15.)

2. D. M. Erskine, writing from New York, May 26, 1807, to
Francis Gore, Lt. Governor of Upper Canada, says:

Page 558

"I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of
the 24th ult enclosing a Memorial presented to you by the
Proprietors of Slaves in the Western District of the Province of
Upper Canada.

"I regret equally with yourself the Inconvenience which His
Majesty's subjects in Upper Canada experience from the
Desertions of their slaves into the Territory of the United States,
and of Persons bound to them for a term of years, as also of His
Majesty's soldiers and sailors; but I fear no Representation to
the Government of the United States will at the present avail in
checking the evils complained of, as I have frequently of late
had occasion to apply to them for the Surrender of various
Deserters under different circumstances, and always without
success—

"The answer that has been usually given, has been. 'That the
Treaty between Great Britain & the United States which alone
gave them the Power to surrender Deserters having expired, it
was impossible for them to exercise such an authority without
the Sanction of the Laws—'

"I will however forward to His Majesty's Minister for Foreign
Affairs, the Memorial above mentioned in the Hope that some
arrangements may be entered into to obviate in future the great
Losses which are therein described." (Can. Arch., Sundries,
Upper Canada, 1807.)

3. John Beverley Robinson, Attorney General, Upper
Canada, giving an opinion to the Lt. Governor, York, July 8,
1819, says the following:
"May it please Your Excellency

"In obedience to Your Excellency's commands I have perused
the accompanying letter from C. C. Antrobus Esquire, His

Page 559

Majesty's Chargé d'affaires at the Court of Washington and have
attentively considered the question referred to me by Your
Excellency therein—namely—'Whether the owners of several
Negro slaves from the United States of America and are now
resident in this Province' and I beg to express most respectfully
my opinion to Your Excellency that the Legislature of this
Province having adopted the Law of England as the rule of
decision in all questions relative to property and civil rights, and
freedom of the person being the most important civil right
protected by those laws, it follows that whatever may have been
the condition of these Negroes in the Country to which they
formerly belonged, here they are free—For the enjoyment of all
civil rights consequent to a mere residence in the country and
among them the right to personal freedom as acknowledged
and protected by the Laws of England in Cases similar to that
under consideration, must notwithstanding any legislative
enactment that may be thought to affect it, with which I am
acquainted, be extended to these Negroes as well as to all
others under His Majesty's Government in this Province—

"The consequence is that should any attempt be made by any
person to infringe upon this right in the persons of these
Negroes, they would most probably call for, and could compel
the interference of those to whom the administration of our Laws
is committed and I submit with the greatest deference to Your
Excellency that it would not be in the power of the Executive
Government in any manner to restrain or direct the Courts or
Judges in the exercise of their duty upon such an application."
(Can. Arch., Sundries, Upper Canada, 1819.)

4. At a meeting of the Executive Council of the Province of
Lower Canada held at the Council Chamber in the Castle of
St. Lewis, on Thursday, June 18, 1829, under Sir James
Kempt, the Administrator of the Government, the following
proceedings were had:

Page 560

"Report of a Committee of the whole Council Present The
Honble. the Chief Justice in the Chair, Mr. Smith, Mr. DeLery,
Mr. Stewart, and Mr. Cochran on Your Excellency's Reference of
a Letter from the American Secretary of State requesting that
Paul Vallard accused of having stolen a Mulatto Slave from the
State of Illinois may be delivered up to the Government of the
United States of America together with the Slave.

"May it please Your Excellency

"The Committee have proceeded to the consideration of the
subject matter of this reference with every wish and disposition
to aid the Officers of the Government of the United States of
America in the execution of the Laws of that Dominion and they
regret therefore the more that the present application cannot in
their opinion be acceded to.

"In the former Cases the Committee have acted upon the
Principle which now seems to be generally understood that
whenever a Crime has been committed and the Perpetrator is
punishable according to the Lex Loci of the Country in which it is
committed, the country in which he is found may rightfully aid
the Police of the Country against which the Crime was
committed in bringing the Criminal to Justice—and upon this
ground have recommended that Fugitives from the United
States should be delivered up.

"But the Committee conceive that the Crimes for which they are
authorized to recommend the arrest of Individuals who have fled
from other Countries must be such as are mala in se, and are
universally admitted to be Crimes in every Nation, and that the
offence of the Individual whose person is demanded must be
such as to render him liable to arrest by the Law of Canada as
well as by the Law of the United States.

Page 561

"The state of slavery is not recognized by the Law of Canada
nor does the Law admit that any Man can be the proprietor of
another.

"Every Slave therefore who comes into the Province is
immediately free whether he has been brought in by violence or
has entered it of his own accord; and his liberty cannot from
thenceforth be lawfully infringed without some Cause for which
the Law of Canada has directed an arrest.

"On the other hand, the Individual from whom he has been
taken cannot pretend that the Slave has been stolen from him in
as much as the Law of Canada does not admit a Slave to be a
subject of property.

"All of which is respectfully submitted to Your Excellency's,
Wisdom." (Can. Arch., State K, p. 406.)

5. At a meeting of the Executive Council for Upper Canada,
held at York, on Thursday, September 12, 1833, under Sir
John Colborne, Lieutenant Governor, the following
proceedings were had:
"Received a Letter from the Governor of the State of Michigan
dated Detroit August 12th 1833 with a new requisition for the
delivery up of Thornton Blackburn and other fugitives from
Justice which was read in Council on 27th August 1833 with the
following opinion of the Attorney General, as referred to him
13th July 1833.

"'Attorney General's Office
"'12th July 1833

"'Sir

Page 562

"'I have the Honour to return the various papers relating to the
subject of the requisition from the acting Governor of Michigan
demanding that Thornton Blackburn and others who are stated
to have fled from the justice of that country and taken refuge
within this Province and now in custody at Sandwich should be
given up, upon which His Excellency required my opinion
whether the Law of this Province authorized him in complying
with such demand or not. Had His Excellency been confined to
the official requisition and the deposition that accompanied it he
might I think have been warranted in delivering up those
persons inasmuch as there is thereupon evidence on which
according to the terms of our act (3 Wm 4th, C. 8) a magistrate
would have been "warranted in apprehending and committing
for trial" persons so charged who is convicted of the offence
alleged viz: riot and forcible rescue and assault and battery
would, if convicted, have been subject according to the Laws of
this Province to one of the several punishments enumerated in
the act as applicable to felonies and misdemeanors.

"'That the Governor and Council are not confined to such
evidence is clear since though limited in their authority to
enforce the provisions of the act against fugitives from foreign
States by the condition above mentioned viz: being satisfied that
the evidence would warrant commitment for trial etc. yet in
coming to that conclusion they are I think bound to hear no ex
parte evidence alone but matter explanatory to guide their
judgment; for even tho' satisfied with their authority so to do,
they are not required "to deliver up any person so charged if for
any reason they shall deem it inexpedient so to do.'

"In the present case I think the evidence on oath as to facts not
alluded to in the official Communication and as to the law of the
United States upon the subject becomes extremely important; I
mean that of Mr Cleland and Mr Alexander Fraser the Attorney
for the City of Detroit. The case appears to be this—Two
coloured persons named Thornton a man and his wife were

Page 563

claimed as slaves on behalf of some person in the State of
Kentucky; that they were arrested and examined before a
magistrate in Detroit and he in accordance with the law of the
United States made his certificate and directed them to be
delivered over as the personal property of the claimant in
Kentucky; that the Sheriff took them into custody in
consequence and that when one of them, (the man) was on the
point of being removed from prison in order to be restored to his
owner he was with circumstances of considerable violence
rescued and escaped to this Province. There appears to be an
error in the deposition accompanying the requisition, the wife of
Thornton is there charged with being one of the persons
assisting in the riot and rescue, whereas it appears that previous
to the day of her husband's rescue she had eluded the Gaoler in
disguise and she was then within this Province; she therefore
does not appear to come within the class of offenders which the
Act contemplates—viz: 'Malefactors who having committed
crimes in foreign Countries have sought an asylum in this
Province.'

"With regard to Thornton himself, the Attorney of Detroit who
has favoured His Excellency with a certified Copy of the Law of
the United States upon the subject, declares,—that the
commitment to the custody of the Sheriff was illegal—and this is
urged strongly as an equitable consideration against His
Excellency's interference that the Sheriff detained Thornton in
custody not as Sheriff but as agent for the Slave owner and that
the law does not authorize commitments under such
circumstances to the Sheriff, but merely that 'the owner, agent,
or attorney may seize and arrest the fugitive (slave) and take
him before the Judge etc: who upon proof that the person
seized owes service to the claimant &c. shall give a certificate
thereof to such claimant, his agent or Attorney which shall be
sufficient Warrant for removing the said fugitive from labour &c.'

Page 564

"To this argument as to the illegality of the custody I do not
attach much weight, for admitting that Thornton was not
committed to the custody of Mr. Wilson as Sheriff of Wayne
County, still as we may presume that the Judge's Certificate was
properly given, he might not be the less legally in the custody of
Mr Wilson as agent to the claimant in Kentucky; for the next
section of the act of congress enacts that anyone who 'shall
rescue such fugitive from such claimant or his agent &c. shall
forfeit and pay the sum of five hundred dollars &c.' That the
custody was legal according to the law of the United States I
have little doubt; the legality there is officially recognized by the
requisition and it is not a subject for His Excellency's enquiry.
Upon this view of the case and considering that His Excellency
in Council can only restore fugitives charged upon evidence of
crimes which if proved to have been committed in this Province
would subject the offender to 'Death, Corporal punishment by
Pillory or whipping or by confinement at hard labour' and
considering this as a Penal Act which must not be strained
beyond the literal import towards those against whom it is
intended to operate; the result is that our law recognizes no
such custody as that of an agent acting under a warrant for
removing a fugitive slave to the Territory from which he fled, this
is an offence which could not be committed within this Province
in any case and therefore that His Excellency in Council is not
by the Act of this Province either required or authorized to
deliver up the persons demanded.

"I have the Honor to be, Sir, &c.,

"(Signed) Robert S. Jameson, Attorney General."

"The Council having again had before them the requisition of the
Governor of the State of Michigan relative to the escape of
certain offenders into this Province deem it mainly important to
their full consideration of the question that besides his opinion
upon the propriety of giving up the persons alluded to the

Page 565

Attorney General should be requested explicitly to state whether
if a similar outrage had been committed in this Province the
offender or offenders would be liable to undergo any of the
punishments in the act passed last Session.

"(Signed) John Strachan, P.C."
(Can. Arch., State J, p. 137.)

6. At an Executive Council for Upper Canada held at York,
Tuesday, September 17, 1833, under the presidency of the
Rev. Dr. Strachan, the following proceedings were had:

"The Council assembled agreeably to the desire of His
Excellency the Lieutenant Governor to take into consideration
the requisition of his Excellency the Governor of Michigan.

"Read the following letter.

"'Attorney General's Office
"'14th September, 1833

"'Sir

"'To the question which the Executive Council have done me the
honor to submit to me in relation to the requisition from the
Governor of Michigan dated 12th August, 1833, whether if a
similar outrage had been committed in this Province the
offender would be liable to undergo any of the punishments
stated in the Act (3 Wm 4, Cap 7) passed at the last Session I
have the honor to answer that a forcible rescue from the custody
of the Sheriff of this Province attended with the aggravated
circumstances detailed in the affidavit of John M. Wilson and
Alexander McArthur accompanying the requisition would
undoubtedly subject the offender and those actively aiding and

Page 566

abetting him to the gravest punishment in the act, death alone
excepted.

"'I have the honor to be, Sir, &c.,

"'(Signed) Robert S Jameson,
"'Attorney General.

"'To John Beikie, Esquire,
"'Clerk, Executive Council,'"

"'The Council took the same into consideration and were
pleased to make the following minute thereon.

"'The Council having had under consideration the requisition of
His Excellency the Governor of Michigan together with the
various papers relative thereto beg leave respectfully to state
that as the question involves matters of great importance in our
relations with a neighbouring state it would be satisfactory to
them if the opinion of the Judges were obtained for their
information,'" (Can. Arch., State J. p. 148.)

7. At an Executive Council for Upper Canada held at York,
September 27, 1833, under the presidency of Peter
Robinson, the following proceedings were had:
"Resumed the consideration of His Excellency G.B. Porter,
Esquire, Governor of Michigan's Letter of the 12th Ultimo which
was read in Council on the 27th and again on the 12th and 17th
Instant.

"Read also the Attorney General's opinion of the 20th Instant
and the Judges' Report of this date as follows:

Page 567

"'Attorney General's Office
"'20th September, 1833

"'Sir

"'To the question which the Executive Council have done me the
Honor to submit to me in relation to the requisition from the
Governor of Michigan dated 12th August, 1833, whether if a
similar outrage had been committed in this Province, the
offender or offenders would be liable to undergo any of the
punishments stated in the Act (3 Wm. 4 c. 7) passed last
Session: my opinion is that a forcible rescue from the custody of
the sheriff in this Province attended with the aggravated
circumstances detailed in the Affidavits of John M. Wilson and
Alexander MacArthur though by the law of England it would
subject the offender and those actively aiding and abetting him
to severe corporal punishment, by the law of the Province as it
now stands could not be visited by a graver punishment than
fine and imprisonment which is not one of those enumerated in
the act.

"'I have the Honor to be, Sir, &c.,

"'(Signed) Robert S. Jameson,
"'Attorney General.

"'To
"'John Beikie, Esq.,
"'Clerk, Executive Council.'

"'Judges' Report.

"'York, 27th September, 1833.

"'May it please Your Excellency

Page 568

"'We have the Honor to report to Your Excellency that we have
deliberated upon the reference made to us by Your Excellency's
Command on the 17th September Instant in respect to an
application addressed to Your Excellency by the Government of
the Territory of Michigan requesting that certain persons now
inhabiting this Province may be apprehended and sent to that
country to answer to a charge preferred against them for
assaulting and beating the Sheriff of the County of Wayne and
rescuing a prisoner from his custody. We observe that the recent
act of the Legislature of this Province intituled "An Act to provide
for the apprehending of fugitive offenders from foreign countries
and delivering them up to Justice" (a copy of which we annex to
this report) gives a discretion to the Governor and Council in
carrying into effect its provisions declaring in express terms that
it shall not be incumbent upon them to deliver up any person
charged if for any reason they shall deem is inexpedient so to
do." We take it for granted however notwithstanding the general
terms in which the reference is made to us, that we are not
expected to express our opinion upon what would or would not
be a proper exercise of this discretion. It does not, indeed, occur
to us than any question of political expediency is presented by
the case and if any were, we should abstain from offering an
opinion upon it.

"'It is to the legal considerations connected with the case that we
have confined ourselves; and in this view of it we beg
respectfully to state that these prisoners having been once
already apprehended and in custody in this Province upon this
same charge and liberated by the decision of the Governor and
Council after a consideration of the case upon an application
made by the Government of Michigan, we should not think fit
that the Governor and Council should authorize a second
apprehension of the parties and exercise a second time the
power and discretion given by the Act—This course we think
could not be approved of unless, in the case of some atrocious
offender, new and strong evidence should be discovered which

Page 569

it was not in the power of the foreign Government to produce
upon a previous application and for the want of which the
prisoners were upon such first application discharged, or
perhaps in a case where some official or legal formality had by
mere accident been overlooked on the first occasion.

"'Independently of the consideration that this case has been
already acted upon by the Government, the documents before
us place it in this light: the prisoners with the exception of
Blackburn and his wife are charged with assaulting and beating
the sheriff of Wayne and rescuing a prisoner from his custody,
Blackburn being the prisoner alluded to is charged with joining in
the riot and battery of the Sheriff and with unlawfully rescuing
himself—The wife of Blackburn we cannot find to be sufficiently
charged with any offence known to our laws which do not
acknowledge a state of slavery; for the imputation of conspiring
with the rioters and contriving the rescue is supported by no
evidence and seems to rest on conjecture—The prisoner
Blackburn it appears from the Documents before us was not
committed for felony nor for any crime nor imprisoned for any
cause which by our laws could be recognized as a justification
of imprisonment. We mention this not from any doubt that the
prisoner was in legal custody according to the laws of Michigan
but because the rescue of a prisoner constitutes by our law a
greater or less offence according to the degree of the crime for
which he was committed and this prisoner being committed for
no crime and certainly not for any felony his rescue would
according to our law be a misdemeanor only and a
misdemeanor of that kind that the persons convicted of it would
be punished by fine and imprisonment or either of them and not
by any other description of punishment—The Statute referred to
provides in explicit terms that the persons subject to be
delivered up under it to the justice of a foreign country are those
only who shall be charged "with murder, forgery, larceny or other
crime committed without the jurisdiction of this Province which
crimes if committed within this Province would by the laws

Page 570

thereof be punishable by death corporal punishment by pillory or
whipping or by confinement at hard labour." We are not aware
whether the laws of the Territory of Michigan do or do not
authorize the giving up of offenders charged with crimes not
embraced in the above very comprehensive description; but
however that may be, it is evident that the conduct of this and of
other Governments in respect to the delivery up of offenders can
be no further reciprocal towards each other than the laws of
each will allow. We express no opinion except in reference to
the statute recently passed here for regulating this particular
matter—We consider the Legislature to have declared in that
Statute their will in what cases fugitives from foreign countries
should be surrendered; and we have therefore considered
whether the persons in question as they are not charged with
murder forgery or larceny could upon the facts before us be
convicted of any other offence punishable at hard labour—We
apprehend they could not be but that the offence of which they
might be convicted would be punishable by fine and
imprisonment merely without adding "hard labour" to the
sentence. Riot, a Battery of the Sheriff in the execution of his
duty, and the rescue of a person legally in his custody but not
charged with felony or other crime are the offences with which
upon the statements before us they are liable to be charged:—
and all these are offences which in the known and ordinary
administration of the law in this Province would be punished in
no other manner than by fine and mere imprisonment. Instances
we doubt not may be brought from distant times, in which one or
other of the above offences has been punished in England by
Pillory or whipping or by other unusual or disgraceful
punishments and we do not say that these cases altho' they
may be old are so decidedly void of all authority that a judgment
which should now be passed in conformity to them would
certainly be held to be erroneous and bad. But we conceive that
in England such punishments have long ceased to be assigned
to the offences in question; that in this Province they have never
been assigned to them and that recent Statutes which have

Page 571

been passed in England tend strongly to show that Parliament
did not regard them as punishments which in later times could
be properly attached to such offences without express
Legislative sanction. We observe that there is evidence of one
of the persons charged having pointed a loaded pistol at the
Sheriff. If it had been further stated that he had pulled the trigger
or otherwise attempted to discharge the pistol the act would
have been one which in England is felony, having been first
made so by Lord Ellenborough's Act passed in 1803; but that
Act does not extend to this Province and was never adopted or
in force here and if it were otherwise, still this case upon the
facts stated is not within it. Looking upon the act of pointing or
presenting the pistol as one for which all the rioters were equally
responsible it forms an aggravation of their riot and assault but it
does not change the legal character of their crime it would
probably lead to a higher fine or a longer imprisonment but not
to a punishment of another kind. The riot as it is described was
an outrageous one and the battery of the sheriff appears to have
been violent and cruel—the direct object and intent however
seems to have been the rescue of the Prisoner rather than to
take the life of the sheriff; and even supposing the facts would
well support a conviction for an assault on the Sheriff with an
intent to murder him still by our law such intent would be merely
an aggravation of the riot and assault; it would not alter the
technical character of the crime or the description of punishment
however much it might enhance the fine or lead to increasing
the term of Imprisonment.

"'The conclusion therefore which we have come to is that these
parties are not charged with any of the offences enumerated in
the statute annexed and consequently that the Lieutenant
Governor and council are not authorized by its provisions to
send them out of the Province. It has not escaped our attention
as a peculiar feature in this case that two of the persons whom
the Government of this Province is requested to deliver up are
persons recognized by the Government of Michigan as slaves

Page 572

and that it appears upon these documents that if they should be
delivered up they would by the laws of the United States be
exposed to be forced into a state of Slavery from which they had
escaped two years ago when they fled from Kentucky to Detroit;
that if they should be sent to Michigan and upon trial be
convicted of the Riot and punished they would after undergoing
their punishment be subject to be taken by their masters and
continued in a state of Slavery for life, and that on the other
hand if they should never be prosecuted or if they should be
tried and acquitted this consequence would equally follow.
Among the Documents before us we perceive there are papers
which have been delivered to the Government in behalf of the
alleged rioters in which this inevitable consequence is urged as
a reason against their being sent back to Michigan and in which
it is intimated that to place the slaves again within the power of
their masters is the principal object and that the Government of
Michigan in making application for them is rather influenced by
the interest and wishes of the slave owners than by any desire
to bring the parties to trial for the alleged riot. No consideration
of this kind has had any weight with us, for in the first place as
regards the insinuation against the motives of the Government
of Michigan if we had any thing to do with them we should
consider (as no doubt this Government would consider in any
similar case) that courtesy towards the Government of a foreign
country requires always to assume that it has no motive or
design on these occasions which is not just and fair and in short
none but such as is openly avowed. And in the next place as to
the consequence spoken of—If it would follow in course from
the laws of the United States it is not probable that the
Executive Government there would prevent the slave masters
from asserting their rights under those laws and it is therefore
reasonable to suppose that the consequence may really follow
which the parties concerned have represented. Still if in this
case the black people whose arrest is applied for had been
shown to have fled from a charge for any such offence as would
clearly come within our Statute, we do not conceive that we

Page 573

could on that account have advised a course to be pursued in
regard to them different from that which should be pursued with
respect to free white persons under the same circumstances.
When we say this we should desire it to be understood that we
are so clearly of opinion on the other hand, that the withdrawing
from a state of Slavery in a foreign Country could not here be
treated as an offence with reference to our statute already
alluded to so that any person could be surrendered up under
that statute upon such a ground merely. We beg leave to
express to Your Excellency our regret for the delay that has
occurred in answering the reference which Your Excellency and
the Honorable the Executive Council have thought fit to make to
us. Among other causes which have led to it was a doubt at first
entertained among us whether we could properly give an
opinion upon a matter which under possible circumstances
might give rise to a judicial proceeding in which the same
question would come before us or some one of us for decision.
An examination of this subject has removed this doubt and we
now submit our opinion to Your Excellency with such
explanations as seemed to us to be material.

"'We have the Honor to be
"'Your Excellency's Most obedient
"and humble Servants

"'(Signed) "'John B. Robinson, C. J.
"'L. P. Sherwood—J.
"'J. B. Macauley—J.'"

"Upon which the council were pleased to make the following
Report.

"'To His Excellency, Sir John Colborne, K.C.B., Lieutenant
Governor of the Province of Upper Canada and Major General
Commanding His Majesty's Forces therein—&c——&c. &c

Page 574

"'May it please Your Excellency

"'The Council have had under consideration the papers relating
to the requisition of the acting Governor of Michigan, together
with evidence furnished by His Excellency the Governor of that
Territory accompanied by a further requisition for the delivery of
the fugitives—they have also had before them the opinions of
the three Judges and of the Attorney General with which they
concur and have been led to the conclusion that the fugitive
Slaves named in the requisitions are not charged with an
offence which would have rendered them liable to any of the
punishments enumerated in the Provincial Statute and
consequently that the Lieutenant Governor and Council are not
authorized by its provisions to send them out of the Province.'"
(Can. Arch., State J, p. 155.)

8. At an Executive Council for Upper Canada held at Toronto,
Saturday, September 9, 1837, under the presidency of the
Honourable William Allen, the following proceedings were
had:
"Read the Attorney General's Report of the 8th instant on
Documents for the surrender of Jesse Happy, a fugitive from
Justice in the United States charged with horse stealing—upon
which the Council made the following Report

"'The Council have taken into serious consideration the
Documents with the Reports of the Attorney General

"'A similar application referred for the Report of the Council on
the 7th Instant—In that case as in the present it was suggested
that the fugitive was a slave, and that the real object of the
application was not so much to bring him to trial for the alleged
Felony as to reduce him again to a state of Slavery—In that
case however it appeared that the Offence had been recently
committed viz: in May last—That an early occasion, probably

Page 575

the first, was taken to have him indicted—that process for his
apprehension immediately issued and that shortly after the
return of the Sheriff to that process the requisition from His
Excellency the Governor of the State of Kentucky was obtained
and promptly brought to this Province. Under these
circumstances the Council were of opinion that in the exercise of
a sound discretion they were called upon to recommend to Your
Excellency to comply with the requisition—The facts appearing
upon the Official Documents in this case are widely different—
The Alleged Offence purports to have been committed more
than four years ago. When the Indictment was preferred is not
shown (as it was in the former case) but the earliest date which
shows its existence is 1st June 1835 when the certificate of the
Clerk of the Court is given. No process seems to have been
issued in the State of Kentucky nor is any other step shown to
have been taken until the middle of last month. There also it is
suggested that the fugitive is a slave that the real object of his
apprehension is to give him up to his former owners and so to
deprive him of that personal liberty which the laws of this
country secure him. If this be conceded in the present instance
after a lapse of four years, no argument could be consistently
urged against the delivery up (on the usual application) of
persons who have been still longer resident in this Province.

"'The delivery of a Slave under these circumstances to the
authorities claiming him would it is clear subject him to a double
penalty, the one of punishment for a crime, the other of a return
to a state of Slavery, even if he should be acquitted. The former
in strict accordance with our Statute, the other in direct
opposition to the genius of our institutions and the spirit of our
Laws. For this cause the Council feel great difficulty in the
course which they would advise Your Excellency to adopt, were
there any law by which, after taking his trial and if convicted
undergoing his sentence he would be restored to a state of
freedom, the Council would not hesitate to advise his being
given up but there is no such provision in the Statute.

Page 576

"'On the other hand the Council feel that it cannot be permitted
that because a man may happen to be a fugitive slave he
should escape those consequences of crime committed in a
foreign country to which a free man would be amenable. This
would be equally contrary to the Law and to the spirit of mutual
justice which gave origin to it, in this Province as well as in the
United States. Considering however the circumstances of this
case and also the difficulty that might arise from it as a
precedent the Council respectfully recommend that time should
be given to the accused to furnish affidavits of the facts set forth
in the Petition presented on his behalf in order to a full
understanding of the whole matter.

"'The Council would further respectfully submit to Your
Excellency the propriety of drawing the attention of Her
Majesty's Government to this question with a view of
ascertaining their views upon it as a matter of general policy.'"
(Can. Arch., State J, p. 597.)

Page 577

Footnotes:
[1] For these documents Mr. Justice Riddell is indebted
to Mr. William Smith of the Department of Archives,
Ottawa, Canada.

ADDITIONAL LETTERS OF NEGRO
MIGRANTS OF 1916-1918[1]

Letters Stating that Wages Received are not Satisfactory

Brookhaven, Miss., April 24, 1917.

Gents: The cane growers of Louisiana have stopped the exodus
from New Orleans, claiming shortage of labor which will result in
a sugar famine.

Now these laborers thus employed receive only 85 cents a day
and the high cost of living makes it a serious question to live.

There is a great many race people around here who desires to
come north but have waited rather late to avoid car fare, which
they have not got. isnt there some way to get the concerns who
wants labor, to send passes here or elsewhere so they can
come even if they have to pay out of the first months wages?
Please dont publish this letter but do what you can towards
helping them to get away. If the R. R. Co. would run a low rate
excursion they could leave that way. Please ans.

Page 578

Jacksonville, Fla., April 4, 1917.

Dear Sir: I have been taking defender for sevel months and I
have seen that there is lots good work in that section and I want
to say as you are the editor of that paper I wish that you would
let me know if there is any wheare up there that I can get in with
an intucion that I may get my wife and my silf from down hear
and can bring just as miney more as he want we are suffing
hear all the work is giveing to poor white peples and we can not
get anything to doe at all I will go to pennsylvania or n y state or
N J or Ill. or any wheare that I can surport my wife I am past
master of son of light in Mass. large Royal arch and is in good
standing all so the good Sancer large no. 18. I need helpe my
wife cant get any thing to due eather can I so please if you can
see any body up there that want hands let me no at once I can
get all they need and it will alow me to get my wife away from
down hear so please remember and ans. I will apreshate it.

Looking for ans at once. Please let me no some thing thease
crackers is birds in south

Nashville, Tenn., April 22, 1917.

Sir: I am in Nashville and I have a job but is not satisfied with the
money that I am getting for my work and I ask of you to please
give me a good job working any place I am a expirence fire man
and all so some expirence in engineer and please answer soon
and let me know what you can find for me to do.

Alexandria, La., June 6, 1917.

Dear Sirs: I am writeing to you all asking a favor of you all. I am
a girl of seventeen. School has just closed I have been going to
school for nine months and I now feel like I aught to go to work.

Page 579

And I would like very very well for you all to please forward me
to a good job. but there isnt a thing here for me to do, the wages
here is from a dollar and a half a week. What could I earn
Nothing. I have a mother and father my father do all he can for
me but it is so hard. A child with any respect about her self or his
self wouldnt like to see there mother and father work so hard
and earn nothing I feel it my duty to help. I would like for you all
to get me a good job and as I havent any money to come on
please send me a pass and I would work and pay every cent of
it back and get me a good quite place to stay. My father have
been getting the defender for three or four months but for the
last two weeks we have failed to get it. I dont know why. I am
tired of down hear in this —— / I am afraid to say. Father seem
to care and then again dont seem to but Mother and I am tired
tired of all of this I wrote to you all because I believe you will
help I need your help hopeing to here from you all very soon.

Atlanta, Ga., April 29, 1917.

Sir: I am a young man 25 years of age. I desire to get in some
place where I can earn more for my labor than I do now, which
is $1.25 per day. I do not master no trade but I have finished a
correspondence course with the practical auto school of New
York City and with a little experience I would make a competent
automobile man, but I do not ask for your assistance on this line
of business only. I am willing to do anything for better wages.

P.S. I would like if you knows if there is an auto school any
where where colored men can go to and learn the automobile
industry to give me their address.

Jacksonville, Fla., April 30, 1917.

Page 580

Kind sir: In reading the Chicago Defender I saw where laborers
are wanted and of course not knowing whether you would send
transportation this far or not I would like a good job in the north
where I can earn more for my labor and would like for you to
help me out if you would. I am now working at the Clyde Line
and they are cutting off help every day of course I dont know
about this moulding work but am very quick to learn any thing
most any kind of work for a laboring man, dont play on the job.
all I ask of you is a trial, willing and ready to go to work any time
I hear from you. Please ans soon. willing to Detroit Michigan or
any part of the north.

Sirs: I am writing to find out if there is any way that you could
find me a job. I would be very glad for you to do so and I will see
that you wont loose nothing if I can get the job. work no good
here for a black man. And I want to leave this place. But I cannot
make the money to leave on and I hope you will do all you can
in the way of helping me to secure a job and I hope you will let
me here from you in short.

Wilmington, N. C., May 4, 1917.

Dear Sir: Wright a fiew words for work i ask to hand this editor to
read we are work mens wont to work but wages is so little we
cant get out we wont to leave the south and work. Pleas wright
let me know 10 mens able body men will stick to work we well
come.

Dallas, Tex., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: I read your advertisement in the Chicago Defender
and having been unable to find work here I want a chance of
this kind also a friend of mine, we are both willing to work. Tell

Page 581

me how soon you can send and how many you are willing to
send for.

Augusta, Ga., 5-28-17.

Gentlemens: In reading the defender the paper of our race the
numerous wanted of labor in your state I would like make some
of the good pay for God knows we need it in Augusta.
Gentlemens I made very effort to come out in Illinois or some
other place where I can live deason. I have payed as much as
too dollars & that I cant get away from here, we can scarcely live
in Augusta not say anything about debt. I wish you gentlemens
would asist me in getting away from here not only my self but
some friends or send an agent threw here I mean agent not
some so call agent—or if you gentlemens see I get a
transportation I am real in what I am saying any kind that a living
in. I am twenty years exspierince in yellow pine lumber willing to
do any thing else that pays gentlemens answer at once. I like to
come now to get settled by winter.

Pensacola, Fla., April 23, 1917.

Dear Sir: I saw your advice in the Chicago Defender I thought to
wright for farther in fennashion I would be glad to now how I can
get ther I am a laborn man want to get where work is plentiful &
good wedges i want to get in a Christian nise place i have a
good family and car for them I want to come up there to see the
place & then latter on send for family can u send for me or
describe me to some one who will send for me.

St. Louis, April 28, 1917.

Page 582

Dear Gentlemens: I have been advise through the columns of
the Chicago Defender to get in connection with you as they
claim that you are in position to look after colored labor and help
I am anxious to get a study position in some small villiage or
town near Chicago. I am from Alabama and dont believe in
loafing I am now employed at a firm as porter, packer, asst.
shipping clerk but I cant live on the pay. I am to go to Detroit
next Saturday but if I can hear from you I would rother take your
advise. Please let me hear from you. I was intending to go by
Chicago and call on you but I thought it wise to write because
here in St. Louis they dont like to see a man idle.

Dear sir: I am a reader of the Chicago Defender and enjoy it
very much. I saw in todays defender where labor was wanter
transportation advanced from Chicago. Now I have a good
steady position where I have been working for three years with
the American Sugar refinery but I would like to make a change I
know that I can better my condition where I work it 12 hours.
Therefore I would welcome the 8 hours with pleasure. Please
send me full information. I would like to get a transportation for
my self and son 16 years of age. I will enclose self address
envelope for a reply at once.

New Orleans, La., 4/30/17.

Sir: In reading the Chicago paper we find advertisement asking
for labor men. I am a man of family and would like very much to
come to this kind of job but having a wife and five children to
support couldnt very well leave on a railroad pass as I hate to
leave my family behind without support for at one dollar and
seventy five cents per day I couldnt do very much in a short
while. Now will you please inform me of this transportation that
is advertised. I am a colored man weighs about 160 pounds and
forty nine years old. Please write me full particulars at this
address.

Page 583

Collins, Miss., April 7, 1917.

Dear Sir: I saw where you needed labor and I am a hard
working man but I cant make above a living here and hardly that
and so if you can assist me your kindness will never be
forgotten. I shall look to hear from you by return mail.

Greenville, S. C., April 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: I would like for you to write me and tell me how is time
up there and jobs is to get. I would like for you to get me a job
and my wife. She is a no. 1 good cook, maid, nurse job I am a
fireing boiler, steame fitter and experiences mechencs helpe
and will do laboring work if you can not get me one off those
jobs above that i can do. I have work in a foundry as a molder
helper and has lots of experense at that. I am 27 yrs of age. If
you can get me job I would like for you to do so please and let
me no and will pay for trouble. looking to hear from you wright
away please if you new off any firm that needs a man give them
my address please I wont to get out of the south where I can
demand something for my work. I will close.

Lutcher, La., May 13, 1917.

Dear Sir: I have been reading the Chicago defender and seeing
so many advertisements about the work in the north I thought to
write you concerning my condition. I am working hard in the
south and can hardly earn a living. I have a wife and one child
and can hardly feed them. I thought to write and ask you for
some information concerning how to get a pass for myself and
family. I dont want to leave my family behind as I cant hardly
make a living for them right here with them and I know they
would fare hard if I would leave them. If there are any agents in
the south there havent been any of them to Lutcher if they would

Page 584

come here they would get at least fifty men. Please sir let me
hear from you as quick as possible. Now this is all. Please dont
publish my letter, I was out in town today talking to some of the
men and they say if they could get passes that 30 or 40 of them
would come. But they havent got the money and they dont know
how to come. But they are good strong and able working men. If
you will instruct me I will instruct the other men how to come as
they all want to work. Please dont publish this because we have
to whisper this around among our selves because the white
folks are angry now because the negroes are going north.

Winston, N. C., May 17, 1917.

Dear Friend: a little information i am asking concerning work i
am a stranger to you and you is one to me but i saw your
optunity to the colorred people of the south as i am a reader of
the Defender and all so the new York age to i seen Sunday that
you is wanting labers i wants to come up there i am working
eavery day but wedges is cheap don her i am a firman and
cannot make a living hardly and am married man too. if you can
secure me a job and send me past for me and a nother friend he
is married no children i would like to lern how to do molding as
the colorred man is bared of from that kind of work in the south.

Jacksonville, Fla., May 18, 1917.

Sir: this is John ——. will you please get me a job as I have had
bad luck an it left me in pour shape I am a molder and
machinists but I will work as helpe a while jest I an wife sen
transpertation for two I an wife.

Jacksonville, Fla., May 5, 1917.

Page 585

Dear Sir: Kindly inform me by return mail are there any factories
or concerns employing colored laborers, skilled or unskilled, the
south is ringing with news from Chicago telling of the wonderful
openings for colored people, and I am asking you to find the
correct information whether I could get employment there or not.
Please find postage enclosed for immediate reply.

Charleston, S. C., April 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: I saw your add in the Chicago Defender where you
wanted laborers and I taught that this would be a grand
oppotunity for me to better my present conditions so I taught I
would write you and ask you would you be kind enough as to
give me a job dear sir. I am a single man and would be willing to
do any kind of work, dear sir would you be kind enough as to
forward me a transportation and I would come write away so
please do the best you can for me. There is but little down here
to be gotten dear sir will you kindly grant me that favor. Hopeing
to receive a favorable answer.

Greenwood, S. C., May 8, 1917.

Dear Friend: I saw in the Chicago Defender where you waned
labor. pleas send pass for as many men as you can are let me
know what I must do to get one by return mail because I wont to
leave the south and go north where you get a better chance. So
please answer at once.

Sumter, S. C., May 12, 1917.

Dear Sir: Could you get me a job in the —— Tin Plate Factory at
——, Pa. a job for (3) three also a pass from here for (3) I am a
comon laborer and the other are the same. If you could we will

Page 586

be ever so much ablige and will comply with your advertisement.
If you cant get a job just where we wish to go we will thank you
for a good job any where in the state of Pa. or Ohio. I am in my
50 the others are my sons just in the bloom of life and I would
wish that you could find a place where we can make a living and
I also wish that you could find a place where we all three can be
together. If you will send us a pass we will come just as soon as
I receive it. If you find a place that you can send us please let us
hear what the job will pay. Nothing more. I am yours respectfully.

Carrier, Miss., May, 1917.

Please sir will you please send me transportation for me and my
wife I am willing to work anywhere you put me at the rate I am
going it would take me from now until Cristmas to feed myself
and get money enough to come with. Wages is so low and
grocery is so high untill all I can do is to live. Please answer
soon to.

Newbern, Ala., 5-21-1917.

My dear Sir: Your letter of the 11th inst. to hand and contents
noted. In reply I wish to thank you for the kind offer relative to
the laides. We shall leave for New York on or before June 20th; I
desire to know if it be possible to secure our transportation fare
from the parties to whom they shall work? Owing to conditions
(here) in the south one is hardly able to eke out an existence on
the paltry salaries allowed by our white friends; therefore we
need help. If you can comply with our request, we shall be very
grateful to you; & I wish to say in advance that you will not have
cause to regret for whatever the charges may be we shall pay
them willingly. I shall furnish the best references as to character.

Page 587

Now, if it be possible for us to secure our transportation, we
could leave here on or before the 5th of June. We prefer coming
by water as it is cheaper. I trust that I have made myself plain
and that you will see your way clear to serve us.

Newbern, Ala., 4/7/1917.

Dear Sir: I am in receipt of a letter from —— of ——, ——, in
regards to placing two young women of our community in
positions in the North or West, as he was unable to give the
above assistance he enclosed your address. We desire to know
if you are in a position to put us in touch with any reliable firm or
private family that desire to employ two young women; one is a
teacher in the public school of this county, and has been for the
past six years having duties of a mother and sister to care for
she is forced to seek employment else where as labor is very
cheap here. The other is a high school pupil, is capable of
during the work of a private family with much credit.

Doubtless you have learned of the great exodus of our people to
the north and west from this and other southern states. I wish to
say that we are forced to go when one things of a grown man
wages is only fifty to seventy five cents per day for all grades of
work. He is compelled to go where there is better wages and
sociable conditions, believe me. When I say that many places
here in this state the only thing that the black man gets is a peck
of meal and from three to four lbs. of bacon per week, and he is
treated as a slave. As leaders we are powerless for we dare not
resent such or to show even the slightest disapproval. Only a
few days ago more than 1000 people left here for the north and
west. They cannot stay here. The white man is saying that you
must not go but they are not doing anything by way of assisting
the black man to stay. As a minister of the Methodist Episcopal
Church (north) I am on the verge of starvation simply because of
the above conditions. I shall be glad to know if there is any

Page 588

possible way by which I could be of real service to you as
director of your society. Thanking you in advance for an early
reply, and for any suggestions that you may be able to offer.

With best wishes for your success, I remain,
very sincerely yours.

Brewster, Ala., Jan. 6, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am writing you enregards if work in the north I would
like to came in turch with some of the leading men that wants
colerd laborer and what about transportation there is a good
deal of peple here wanting jobs.

Troy, Ala., 3-24-17.

Dear Sir: I received you of Feb. 17 and was very delighted to
hear from you in regards of the matter in which I writen you
about. I am very anxious to get to Chicago and realy believe that
if I was there I would very soom be working on the position in
which I writen you about. Now you can just imagine how it is
with the colored man in the south. I am more than anxious to go
to Chicago but have not got the necessary fund in which to pay
my way and these southern white peoples are not paying a man
enough for his work down here to save up enough money to
leave here with. Now I am asking you for a helping hand in
which to assist me in getting to Chicago. I know you can do so if
you only will.

Hoping to hear from you at an early date and looking for a
helping hand and also any information you choose to inform me
of,

I remain as ever yours truly.

Page 589

Columbia, S. C., Dec. 1, 1917.

Dear Ser: I am out of work and was inform to write you all about
work in the north I am a labor and is willing to work any where. I
am in need of work very bad let me here from you at once.

Charleston, S. C., April 27, 1917.

Dear Sir: i was told by Mr. —— —— to rite you for one of cards
as he say you got a lot of work to do in a brick yard and i am a
hard working man i want to work and will work at any thing that
pays so i rite to you for one of your blank so i can fill it out i dont
care how soon i can get there and go to work there is no work
here that pays a man to stay here so please send blank as soon
as you can. Hoping to here from you soon.

Savannah, Ga., April 29, 1917.

Dear sir: I receive your letter and glad to hear from you, the
reason why i wanted to come up there is for more wages, i am a
man with family and works hard, but dont get sufficient wages to
support my family. i does any kind of ordinary hard work such as
farming or teamster or most anything, i would like to no what
kind of work you got up there to do as i fell satisfied that i could
please you, and also state your price that you pay, and if this
application is satisfactory why ans and i am willing to come right
way.

Dear Sir: After reading a very interesting letter of Miss—, it
affords me great interest to ask you for some information in
regards to employment in Connecticut and to eliminate some
writing and get the right understanding. I will ask you to please
furnish me with an application form and in the mean time I may
receive all information that you may give. Also please if you

Page 590

cannot get me employment in Connecticut, write me if there are
any openings in New Jersey or New York. I am very anxious to
leave the south as there are no chances of jobs here worth
while. I have a recommendation as machine helper which I can
send if required.

Hoping to have an interview as early as possible.

Savannah, Ga., May 1, 1917.

Dear Sir: In seeing your advertisement in reference to securing
a position for those desiring, I decided to take advantage of this
opportunity as I desire better wages to meet the present high
cost of living.

Hoping to hear from you at once in reference to the above
request.

Fort Gaines, Ga., Oct. 9, 1916.

Dear Sir: Replying to your letter dates Oct. 6th the situation here
is this: Heavy rains and Boll weavel has caused a loss of about
9,000 bales of cotton which together with seed at the prevailing
high prices would have brought $900,000.00 the average crop
here being 11,000 bales, but this years' crop was exceptionally
fine and abundant and promised good yeald until the two
calamities hit us.

Now the farmer is going to see that his personal losses are
minimised as far as possible and this has left the average farm
laborer with nothing to start out with to make a crop for next
year, nobody wants to carry him till next fall, he might make
peanuts and might not, so taking it alround, he wants to migrate
to where he can see a chance to get work.

Page 591

I have carpenters, one brick mason, blacksmith, etc., wanting to
leave here, can send you their names if definate proposition is
held out.

Houston, Tex., 2-25-17.

Dear Sir: Would you please to be so kind to advise us on what
condition to get in tuch with some club on micration movement
we have 1000 of idle people here and good working people
would be trully glad to except of that good oppertunity of coming
north and work. Now please give us the full detales of the
movingment so we can get to gether now please advise right
away of the main headquarters of the club for we are ready for
business just as soon as we can get a understanding from the
main club for we have lots of people in Tex. want to no direct
about it and want to go. We take your paper in this citey and
your paper was all we had to go by so we are depending on you
for farther advise. Dear editor you muss excuse our bad letter
for we rote it in a hurry.

Keatchie, La., 12/8/16.

Dear Sir: I have been reading in the Union-Review and other
papers about the work of your department and I am writing to
you for some information. I would like to know about general
conditions, as to wages, cost of living, living conditions etc.

Also as to persons of color adopting themselves to the northern
climate, having been reared in the south. This information would
be much appreciated and would be also of much interest to not
only the writer of this letter but to many more. Many books
would be written dealing with conditions here in regard to the
Negro. Compared with other things to which we have almost
become resigned, the high cost of living coupled with

Page 592

unreasonably low wages is of greatest concern. We have
learned to combat with more or less success other conditions,
but thousands of us can bearly keep body and soul together
with wages 60, 75 and $1.00 and meat at 19, flour $10 and $12
per bbl and everything else according.

Live Oak, Fla., Feb. 12, 1917.

Dare Sire: Replying to youse some times ago were reseav an
was glad to here from you so please let me no how is bisness
up nourth and cod I get a job as I wont to go nourth as we dont
get half pay for our wourk down here so please let me here from
you an can I get a persistion in youre city.

Savannah, Ga., May 1, 1917.

Dear Sir: I write you to let you know that I am out of employment
as jobs are very hard to find down here and I would like to have
a job in your firm in N.Y. as I have relatives there I can pack
tobacco and I would like very much to work in your firm in N.Y.
or Conn. and I would like for you to send me a ticket as soon as
possible.

Little Rock, Ark., 5/2/17.

Der Sir: It affordes me much pleasure to write to you a few lines
in regardes of a posision sir i were reared in the state of ill. your
home state, but have been here for eight years working as a
helper in a blacksmith shop and have been taking the Defender
regular for a long time so i have decided to come back to my
home state once more where i can get better pay so o will ask
you to please help me in getting a good job. i wont to learn the
molders trade or some good trade that i can make more than i

Page 593

am making here. i am a Christian and have been for 20 years.
am a member of the first Baptist Church here an a member of
the United Brethren of Odd Fellows and is in good standing.
now please assist me just as soon as possible i am ready to
come up just as soon as i get a hearing from you. Please look
after it for me at once if you can not get me a job in your town, I
will go anny place you send me.

Jackson, Miss., April 20, 1917.

Sir: i wants to know do yo want somme famlis to move up their if
you do rite and let me no at once and i will get yo some at once
to come up their to work for you if you do rite an let me no at
once and i will get them. now write an let me no at once send
me work an i will try to bill your wont if you will aide me to get
them up their i can get all that yo wont here to come up their and
will come if they had any way to comt i wont to come but the
times is so harde that i cant make the money to come on i want
to move up their at once if i hade some way to come i wod come
at once.

Charleston, S.C., April 29, 1917.

dear sir: I found your address by Mr. —— —— kindness. I wrote
him a letter concerning of a just a half of chance and any kind of
a job will do just so I am out of this part of the country. Now here
is my lines of work. I am a first class clothes cleaner and
presser, can operate any kind of clothes pressing machine. I
have got reference to show that I am good in that line from Mr.
——, a member of our city. I am a waiter european or american,
alicout or short order, and I am bell hop and knows the rules of a
hotel. I am lawfully married and has no children. My wife and
myself are both from Augusta, Ga. but I am working down here
but I dont like it, I am just barely making a living and thats all.

Page 594

Now my wife can work too. She can cook, nurse and do house
work, I simply make a distintion about my home being in
Augusta Ga for this reason, some Charlestonians speaks such
bad language. Now please do the best you can for me and let
me hear from you as soon, as possible and let me know your
terms. I am ready. Good-by.

Hawkinsville, Ga., Apr. 16, 1917.

My dear friends: I writen you some time ago and never received
any answer at all. I just was thinking why that I have not. I writen
you for employ on a farm or any kind of work that you can give
me to do I am willing to do most any thing that you want me to
so dear friends if you just pleas send ticket for me I will come up
thear just as soon as I receives it I want to come to the north so
bad tell I really dont no what to do. I am a good worker a young
boy age of 23. The reason why I want to come north is why that
the people dont pay enough for the labor that a man can do
down here so please let me no what can you do for me just as
soon as you can I will pay you for the ticket and all so enything
on your money that you put in the ticket for me, and send any
kind of contrak that you send me.

Houston, Tex., 4-29-17.

Dear Sir: I am a constant reader of the "Chicago Defender" and
in your last issue I saw a want ad that appealed to me. I am a
Negro, age 37, and am an all round foundry man. I am a cone
maker by trade having had about 10 years experience at the
buisness, and hold good references from several shops, in
which I have been employed. I have worked at various shops
and I have always been able to make good. It is hard for a black
man to hold a job here, as prejudice is very strong. I have never
been discharged on account of dissatisfaction with my work, but

Page 595

I have been "let out" on account of my color. I am a good
brassmelter but i prefer core making as it is my trade. I have a
family and am anxious to leave here, but have not the means,
and as wages are not much here, it is very hard to save enough
to get away with. If you know of any firms that are in need of a
core maker and whom you think would send me transportation, I
would be pleased to be put in touch with them and I assure you
that effort would be appreciated. I am a core maker but I am
willing to do any honest work. All I want is to get away from
here. I am writing you and I believe you can and will help me. If
any one will send transportation, I will arrange or agree to have
it taken out of my salary untill full amount of fare is paid. I also
know of several good fdry. men here who would leave in a
minute, if there only was a way arranged for them to leave, and
they are men whom I know personally to be experienced men. I
hope that you will give this your immediate attention as I am
anxious to get busy and be on my way. I am ready to start at
any time, and would be pleased to hear something favorable.

Charleston, S. C., April 29, 1917.

Kind Sir: Read your adv. in the Chicago Defender. I would like
very much to have you take me in consideration. I am strong
and ambitious. Would work under any conditions to get away
from this place for I am working and throwing away my valuable
time for nothing. Kindly let me hear from you at your earliest.

New Orleans, La., June 10, 1917.

Kind Sir: I read and hear daly of the great chance that a colored
parson has in Chicago of making a living with all the priveleg
that the whites have and it mak me the most ankious to want to
go where I may be able to make a liveing for my self. When you
read this you will think it bery strange that being only my self to

Page 596

support that it is so hard, but it is so. everything is gone up but
the poor colerd peple wages. I have made sevle afford to leave
and come to Chicago where I hear that times is good for us but
owing to femail wekness has made it a perfect failure. I am a
widow for 9 years. I have very pore learning altho it would not
make much diffrent if I would be throughly edacated for I could
not get any better work to do, such as house work, washing and
ironing and all such work that are injering to a woman with
femail wekness and they pay so little for so hard work that it is
just enough to pay room rent and a little some thing to eat. I
have found a very good remady that I really feeling to belive
would cure me if I only could make enough money to keep up
my madison and I dont think that I will ever be able to do that
down hear for the time is getting worse evry day. I am going to
ask if you peple hear could aid me in geting over her in Chicago
and seeking out a position of some kind. I can also do plain
sewing. Please good peple dont refuse to help me out in my
trouble for I am in gret need of help God will bless you. I am
going to do my very best after I get over here if God spair me to
get work I will pay the expance back. Do try to do the best you
can for me, with many thanks for so doing I will remain as ever,

Yours truly.

Mccoy, La., April 16, 1917.

Dear Editor: I have been takeing your wonderful paper and I
have saved from the first I have received and my heart is upset
night and day. I am praying every day to see some one that I
may get a pass for me, my child and husband I have a daughter
17 who can work well and myself. please sir direct me to the
place where I may be able to see the parties that I and my
family whom have read the defender so much until they are
anxious to come dear editor we are working people but we cant
hardly live here I would say more but we are back in the jungles

Page 597

and we have to lie low but please sir answer and I pray you give
me a homeward consilation as we havent money enough to pay
our fairs.

Hernando, Miss., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: I have heard so much about the demand for negro
labor and the high price paid for it in the northern part of this
country (the U. S.). I've decided to investigate the rumor from
the most reliable source. And as it generally known that
newspaper men are the best informed, therefore have thought
to request of you for the particulars of the matter. Will you
furnish me the desired information or point out such party, or
parties that can and will do so. (Personal.)

Pensacola, Fla., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: Please send me at once a transportation at once I will
sure come if I live send it as soon as possible because these
white people are getting so they put every one in prison who are
not working I can not get any I can do any kind of common
labor. I am a brick layer also a painter I want to go to Cleveland
and I have good health and will do my best to improve. They are
two family my mother want to come she is a good cook house
clean, so all she want is information. I am not going to bring my
family when I come I am gong to send back for it. Dont fail to
send my Fla. transportation by return mail if you want I can get
them as many as you want.

Jacksonville, Fla., April 29, 1917.

Dear sir: reading the Chicago Defender seeing thair are still
plenty work in the north I am an automobile repaire and wishes

Page 598

position at once as I am out of employmen and are a man of
family and a working man indeed. Hoping to receive ticket by
Return Mail or anser

Fullerton, La., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: I was looking over a news paper and seen your
address and has been wanting to go some where in you country
where i can get better wedges and i would like to come up there
of corse i dont know anything about that work but i can learn it in
a short while. and if you can give me a job i would like to know
and i want to know weather you will send me a pass or not i has
a wife an i would like to know will you send me a pass for i and
my wife if you will i want you to write me and let me know as
soon as you can and tell we what you can do about the matter
so this all

Houston, Tex., April 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: I thought I would write you a few lines of importance I
ask you to help me that much the lord will help you I am a
christians I try to make a honest living a man ought to help
another when he try to help his self. this is only one I will do any
kind of work if any company pass in up their I can pay half of my
fare. I am motherless and fatherless I dont care when I go I am
gone trust in the lord if you yill help me the Lord will pay you I
am with donfident I am not a loafer If my fare is advance up their
it a written contract that I will work it out.

May God bless you. Answer soon

New Orleans, La., April 30, 1917.

Page 599

Dear Sir: I write you a few lines asking you if there is a chance
please let me know I can do most any kind of work labor or
helper packer willing to learn a trade I see where they sends
transportation well I would be willing if one of the firms would
send me a pass then when I start to work for them they could
take it out of my wages every week untill it was paid for. All I ask
is give me a chance and I will make good. Hopeing that my
letter will meet with your Apporval and if there is a firm that is
willing to send me a pass to come to work up there Please show
them my letter and they can deduck out of my wages for the
pass. Hopeing that you will hear of one of the firms that wants
laborers and Helpers and that they will let me know when writing
adress is to

G—— A——, —— —— Ave. New Orleans, La.

Please write and let me know if theres a chance. I remain yours

Pensacola, Fla., 4/29/17.

Dear Sir: in reading the Chicago Defender I saw yore wants add
for foundry ware house and yard men I do truly ask you to pleas
give me some instruction How I can get there I am a working
man I am not sport or a gamble or class with them if I kno it But I
am study evry day working man of family wife and one child 9
years old but this is hard time in the south now and I have not
the means to come. But if you can get me up there I will give
you good service in yore ware house and yard work. My daily
work has been in a ware house for the past 6 years and i kno
one more good man that want to come too with family and
would be glad to get up there as soon as I can. I will garntee you
good and reglar service from Both of us.

Hopeing to here from you soon

Page 600

Pensacola, Fla., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: Im a reader of the Defender, and I saw in this weeks
issue where you stated that three cities were in need of
moulders and helpers. And as I have once worked in a foundry,
as a helper I have some experience of the work and would like
very much to know under what conditions could you put me in
touch with a firm in a small size town, where it would send me a
transportation.

I would leave tomorrow, if I had such opportunity. I am married,
have a wife and two small children, and cant support them in
this place properly.

Hoping to receive some kind of reply.

Savannah, Ga., April 29, 1918.

Dear Sir: I were reading your advertisement in the Chicago
Defender where you were in need for men at the —— ——. I am
a hard working man in the south and get nothing for it I would
like to recive a hearing from you in return mail in rgard of
seeking a transportation for me and my nephew if you will send
for me and my nephew I will come at once and I garantee you
that you wont regret it. We are hard workers of the south please
oblige.

Answer at once return mail I will be at your call.

Mobile, Ala., April 30, 1917

Dear Sir: I was reading in the Chicago defender where They
wanted so many men to work. I am very anxious to work. I can
do most any kind of work I have been out of a job ever since

Page 601

January. will you please try and get me in Chicago, so that I can
be able to get one of those jobs. please get me a job. I have a
wife and we can hardly live in this place. I am a machinist by
trade. I am a Schauffer also. I can repair an auto to. please send
for me at once, as I am in need of work.

My age is 25 years and my wife is 21 years. My name is ——

Savannah, Ga., April 24, 1917.

Gentlemen: As I my self intend to go north or some place where
I can get good wages so as to better my condition and aim to go
in a few days if I can get off right. I would have been gone
before now but I could not save enough money out of small
wages and high cost of living to get away, since I saw a piece in
the Chicago Defender about you I am eager to get in touch with
you at once as I understand you are in the employment
business if so please let me hear from you by return mail as I
must leave in a few days if can get away the right way. So if you
have some good jobs open in some small towns or cities that
will pay good wages please let me hear from you this week if
can do so. Write me the kind of work and wages paid and where
at so I can choose the kind I like, also let me know if I can get a
ticket sent me to come on with a garntee to pay for it out of my
first wages a part each pay day until paid. Please let me hear
from you at once.

Atlanta, Ga., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sir: In reading the Chicago Defender I find that there are
many jobs open for workmen, I wish that you would or can
secure me a position in some of the northern cities; as a
workman and not as a loafer. One who is willing to do any kind
of hard in side or public work, have had broad experience in

Page 602

machinery and other work of the kind. A some what alround man
can also cook, well trained devuloped man; have travel
extensively through the western and southern states; A good
strong morial religious man no habits. I will accept transportation
on advance and deducted from my wages later. It does not
matter where, that is; as to city, country, town or state since you
secure the positions. I am quite sure you will be delighted in
securing a position for a man of this description. I'll assure you
will not regret of so doing. Hoping to hear from you soon.

Shreveport, La., April 26-17.

Dear Sirs: I am writing you as to how and where I can go to
obtain better freedom and better pay for the balence of my life
as being a contance reader of the Chicago defender the add in
front cover first colum refered me to you. If you can put me in
touch of some one that I ma communicate with as to the position
I will be verry grateful to you. I am a cook & barber also
thorughly acquainted with steam works hoping to hear from you
will full particular

I am yours for better success.

P S I has a fair education.

New Orleans, La., May 7, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am earnestly in need of work and would be very glad
if you could recomend me to some of the firms that you are
securing labor for. I saw your add in the Defender.

Crichton, Mobile, Ala., April 30, 1917.

Page 603

Sirs and Gentelmen: I am poor man and honest working man
and I am here in the south this hard country seeking for labor
that I can make an onest living I can do most any kind of
commond work and I will do so please put me next. Give me an
early reply years to please

Pensacola, Fla., May 7, 1917.

Gentelmen: I wants to ask you to look out for a job for me in that
section as I am a good tailors helper good sewer and as
cleaning presing and dyeing I have had nine years experance in
that line but I will do other work if I can get it as factory work in
or out of the city will do I am man of a family and have no time to
piack work. Thanks

Jacksonville, Fla., May 9, 1917.

My dear Sir: In looking over the Chicago Defender why I come
across your name in connections with —— —— of Chicago and
thinking that you could do me a lots of good why I thought that I
would write you asking of you to locate me with transportation
with some one who are looking for a hard working honest and
sober colored man.

Will do any kind of work. Am a farmer, saw mill man, a good
cook. Also I have worked for quite awhile for express company
here.

I am unable to pay my way to your city at present and any help
extended me along that line will be more than appreciated by
me. Am married, and my wife is a first class cook and house
woman.

Page 604

Now if I am not taking too much of your time why please let me
hear from you at once as I would like very much to get out of the
south as quick as possible for there is nothing here for a colored
man, any more.

Please give my name to some one that needs a good man, who
is willing to send transportation for me and wife, or my self. I
probably can make some arrangements to get there in a few
days.

Hoping to hear from you in a few days and thanking you for
same before hand.

Letters about Better Educational Facilities

Anniston, Ala., April 23, 1917.

Dear sir: Please gave me some infamation about coming north i
can do any kind of work from a truck gardin to farming i would
like to leave here and i cant make no money to leave I ust make
enought to live one please let me here from you at once i want
to get where i can put my children in schol.

West Palm Beach, Fla., April 25, 1917.

My dear Sir: While reading the Chicago Defender of april 21st I
saw that you was the man to write to four a job as say the paper
I have some children I lost my wife just a year ago and I would
like to get a place where I could proply educate them I am a
bober by trade I been in the work for 20 years study, I dont drink
al all any thing like whiskey I am a church man and all the
children belong to the church too your trully

Page 605

Pittsburg, Pa., April 26, 1917.

dear sir: your letter was all write this one leaves me all write i
means what is write this is a matter of buisness and no
folishness and joaking in this Please dont think i set down and
write something just because i seen it in your paper for i am a
working man i work for my living dont i am saying just to get a
jobe i no i am south rais man i want some places to send my
children to school my means is that i am to old to old.

Dear Sir: I saw your add in the Chicago Defender for laborers. I
am a young man and want to finish school. I want you to look
out for me a job on the place working morning and evening. I
would like to get a job in some private family so I could continue
taking my piano lesson I can do anything around the house but
drive and can even learn that. Send me the name of the best
High school in Chicago. How is the Wendell Phillips College. I
have finish the grammer school. I cannot come before the
middle of June.

New Orleans, La., 5/5x17

My dear sir: I have you reply stating all the information to me. I
thank you very much for same I must say I think you are a real
friend. now the best classes of colored men in the south are still
here but are making preparation to come north and are not
particular about coming to Chicago. All we want is to know just
what youve told me here in this letter. I have been living here in
New Orleans only seven years. I formerly live in the country but
owing to bad conditions of schools for my children I sold my
property and moved here. I didnt think there was any justice in
my paying school taxes and had no fit school to send by
children to. I have been employed here as night eatchman for
the last four years and are still working at it but my wajes are so
small the high cost of living leaves very little for traveling

Page 606

expenses but never the less I have a boy sixteen years old as
soon as school closes I will take him north with me hoping to
find work for him and I during vacation. You will see me soon.
Thanking you kindly.

Grabow, Louisiana, 5/9/17

My dear Sir: your letter to me togeather with information was
recieved and noted carefully from the same I find that work in
and about Chicago is not plentiful as agents are makeing out as
I know for myself that I have been talked to hard to leave at
once for Chicago. I am a carpenter by trade tho I have 10 years
experience in the shop. I were under the empression that one
would have to join the carpenter's union or machinist union on
order to obtain work. Tho I know joining a union would put a
stress om me as my straight life policy exemps me from such.
Your letter being wrote in paragraphs I Parag 5) you are
advising men who knows the molders trade or wanting to learn
the machinist trade which are those 4 or 5 cities? Should
chances in the same better I would not get as far as Chicago. I
am a man of family and contemplated that with my Hudson
could drive to Chicago by land in 8 days, but as you advise
leaving my family I consider you knows best, tho at present I
dont see any enducements at all. $3.00 per day is carpenter
wedge in this part of Louisiana for 10 hours and $4.00
machinest. But our chances are so slim. Causes me to be
disgusted at the south. Our poll tax paid, state and parish taxes
yet with donations we cannot get schools. What do you think of
conditions here? Thanking you for your past and in advance for
your future information I am verry truly yours.

New Orleans, La., May 17, 1917.

Page 607

Dear Sir: I received your letter and was indeed glad to hear from
you I am expecting to arrive in Chicago abou the 14th of June
as I want to get my wife and children place until I can send for
them. I am going to place them with my father over in Pass
Christian Miss and my expense will be very cheap. Of course I
am very anxious to get work because I have been working and
supporting my family for the last 15 years and my wife never
had to work out yet and I keep my children in school all the time.
I will wire you just before I arrive so you will expect me in the
office. I will be very glad for any service are information that you
will be able to give me as I am coming. I think I would like to
work in Detroit Mich. I am not so much on Chicago on account
of my children. I am glad you can help me and place me in a job
right away.

Alexandria, La., 4/23/11.

Gentlemens: Just a word of information I am planning to leave
this place on about May 11th for Chicago and wants ask you
assistence in getting a job. My job for the past 8 years has been
in the Armour Packing Co. of this place and I cand do anything
to be done in a branch house and are now doing the smoking
here I am 36 years old have a wife and 2 children. I has been
here all my life but would be glad to go wher I can educate my
children where they can be of service to themselves, and this
will never be here.

Now if you can get a job with eny of the packers I will just as
soon as I arrive in your city come to your pace and pay you for
your troubel. And if I cant get on with packers I will try enything
that you have to effer.

Crescent, Okla., April 30, 1917.

Page 608

Sir: I am looking for a place to locate this fall as a farmer. Do
you think you could place me on a farm to work on shares. I am
a poor farmer and have not the money to buy but would be glad
to work a mans farm for him. I am desirous of leaving here
because of the school accommodations for children as I have
five and want to educate them the best I can. Prehaps you can
find me a position of some kind if so kindly let me know I will be
ready to leave here this fall after the harvest is layed by. I am
planting cotton.

Granville, Miss., May 16, 1917.

Dear Sir: This letter is a letter of information of which you will
find stamp envelop for reply. I want to come north some time
soon but I do not want to leve here looking for a job wher I
would be in dorse all winter. Now the work I am doing here is
running a gauge edger in a saw mill. I know all about the
grading of lumber. I have abeen working in lumber about 25 or
27 years My wedges here is $3.00 a day 11 hours a day. I want
to come north where I can educate my 3 little children also my
wife. Now if you cannot fit me up at what I am doing down here I
can learn anything any one els can. also there is a great deal of
good women cooks here would leave any time all they want is to
know where to go and some way to go. please write me at once
just how I can get my people where they can get something for
their work. there are women here cookeing for $1.50 and $2.00
a week. I would like to live in Chicago or Ohio or Philadelphia.
Tell Mr Abbott that our pepel are tole that they can not get
anything to do up there and they are being snatched off the
trains here in Greenville and a rested but in spite of all this, they
are leaving every day and every night 100 or more is expecting
to leave this week. Let me here from you at once.

Pelahatchee, Miss., April 27, 1917.

Page 609

Dear Sirs: I see through the Chicago Defender that you have a
reputation of furnishing employment to men. Kindly give me the
particulars. What class of work do you get men? I am writing
you to know that I may obtain an; employment through you. I
want a good paying job that I may be able to educate my
children. Kindly let me hear from you.

Deo Volente, Miss., April 30, 1917.

Dear Sirs: I am expecting to come with my family to your town,
or some smaller town near you, in the near future. Would like to
farm near Chicago or some small town near Chicago where my
children can have good educational advantages. Seeing the
Chicago Defender that your organization was in position to give
me the proper infermation therefore I write asking you to please
give me the above infermation. By so doing you will greatly
oblige me.

—————————— (colored)

Starkville, Miss., May 28, 1917.

Sir: Your name have bin given me as a Relibal furm putting
people in toutch with good locations for education there children
Now I am a man of 40 years old by traid I am a barber of 20
years experence I am now in the business for white but I can
barber for either white or colord I have a wife and seven children
5 girls and 2 boys allso I am a preacher I dont care for the large
city life I rather live in a town of 15 or 20 thousand I want to raise
by family nice and I would like for my children to have the
advantage of good schools and churches Now if you are in a
persison to help me a long this line I would be glad to here from
you.

Page 610

Greenville, S. C., 5/2/1917.

Sir: I have been impressed to the extent of writing you by having
noted an article in the Chicago Defender regarding the good
work your organization is accomplishing.

I am a Negro mechanic, having served the paint trade since
1896, 30 years years of age, married, no booster, a graduate of
N. Y. trade school, first honor, class of 1906, wish to change
location for better educational advantages for my children
consequently will be glad to have you endeavor to place me.
Hoping to hear from you at earliest convenience. Willing to
accept position in any good north western city, with white or
colored firm.

Atlanta, Ga., April 22, 1917.

Dear Sir: I now rite to inquier of the works in the north as I saw
your ad in the Chicago Defender I wants to come north if thair is
any work up their I wants to get in a good place whear I can
educate my children I am a natif of Charleston West Va but
come off down here in this hard luck countary and married &
raised a fanily and wants to get in a good location to raise them
sence you are in the busness I wants some information I would
like to hear from you pearsonaly if I can I am not pertickley
about Chicago just since I get a good place in the north whear I
can educate my children how is groceries in the countary let me
hear from you at & early date.

Augusta, Ga., April 27, 1917.

Sir: Being a constant reader of your paper, I thought of no one
better than you to write for information.

Page 611

I'm desirous of leaving the south but before so doing I want to
be sure of a job before pulling out. I'm a member of the race, a
normal and colloege school graduate, a man of a family and can
give reference. Confidentially this communication between you
and me is to be kept a secret.

My children I wished to be educated in a different community
than here. Where the school facilities are better and less
prejudice shown and in fact where advantages are better for our
people in all respect. At present I have a good position but I
desire to leave the south. A good position even tho' its a
laborer's job paying $4.50 or $5.00 a day will suit me till I can do
better. Let it be a job there or any where else in the country, just
is it is east or west. I'm quite sure you can put me in touch with
some one. I'm a letter carrier now and am also a druggist by
profession. Perhaps I may through your influence get a transfer
to some eastern or western city.

Nevada or California as western states, I prefer, and I must say
that I have nothing against Detroit, Mich.

I shall expect an early reply. Remember keep this a secret
please until I can perfect some arrangements.

Glebdon, Ala., April 22, 1917.

Gentlemen: I seen it in the Chicago Defender that if any one
dezire to locate in a small town where they can get fairly good
wages and educate there children address you who neads men
and stop paying men 50 cts & $1.00 for Job well i wont to come
there where i can get work & fairly good wages & educate my
children & i am not able to bear my expences i have a wife & 7
chrildren & if you can make any preparation for me to come &
bring them let me here from you i have too boys big enough to
work one 12 years old the other 10 and i have been trying to get

Page 612

away from here for some time & i cant get ot without your aid i
seen it on a small paper a littler strip where Mr. —— —— at the
state of Neb at omaha he advise any one that wont to go north
or west rite him & send a too sent stamp withen your letter that i
may not be slighte and then when her and your he send a blank
with the letter to be fill an send him $1.50 one dollar an half
which he say it is all is required no more money i will hafter pay i
wrote hem for a pass & that what he told me to do & when i
arrive i would have a job all ready now when i seem what the
Chicago defender says about men get money that way it cause
me to stop & study would it a safe plan of me to go out on such
terms an so i ask you Gentlemen for all infermation that you can
give me in the regards of leaving the south let me here from you
at once we colored people havin a hard time down here now i
have paper here but I aint sind it yet

Letters about the Treatment of Negroes in the South

Macon, Ga., April 1, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am writing you for information I want to come north
east but I have not sufficient funds and I am writing you to see if
there is any way that you can help me by giving me the names
of some of the firms that will send me a transportation as we are
down here where we have to be shot down here like rabbits for
every little orfence as I seen an orcurince hapen down here this
after noon when three depties from the shrief office an one
Negro spotter come out and found some of our raice mens in a
crap game and it makes me want to leave the south worse than
I ever did when such things hapen right at my door, hopeing to
have a reply soon and will in close a stamp from the same.

Page 613

Savannah, Ga., May 5, 1917.

Dear sir: I rite you these few lines seeking information how could
I get up north and if you could do me any good I an five more
men would like to come but we have no money we would come
to any reasonable terms that you makes, and if you cannot do
the five no good please sir try and do some thing for me. I rite
you this mostly for my self I am in a bad shape. I am willing to
do most any kind of work labaring excuiseing hotel. You was
recomended to me by Bro — — —— of Savannah Tribune, now
in plain words plese send for me or get some of the contractors
to send and I will willingly come to terms. I am willing await you
ans. In short.

Sparta, Ga., Jan. 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: Information reaches me that you can give information
as to places that colored men can get employment in the north
and east as quite a number of we colored men in this vicinity
contemplates leaving the south providing we can get
employment at reasonable wages. I would like to know where to
locate, what kind of work and what wages paid skilled and
unskilled laborer, & whether transportation can be furnished.
Hoing to hear from you by return mail.

Charleston, S.C., 4/4/17.

Dear Sir: I have heard about you as being an employment beura
so I would like very mutch for you to get me a job, and if you will
please send ticket by rail because we are not allowed to leave
by boat any mour. so I will take a job as porter—butler—hosler
bellman can furnish reference an 27 years old married. Please
notify right away.

Page 614

Sanford, Fla., 5/12/17.

Dear Sir: The winter is about over and I still have a desire to
seek for myself a section of this country where I can poserably
better my condishion in as much as beaing asshured some
protection as a good citizen under the Stars and Stripes so kind
sir I am here asking you agin if you know directly or indirectly of
any opening that you could direct me to where I can make a
reasonable livelyhood kindly inform me. Why I write you agin is
because it appears to me from your headings that your concern
ar making some opening for the (col) from the south and agin I
do not cear to live here in a simple way if poserable I would like
to be shure of an imployment before I leave Kindley do what
ever good you can for me.

Pensacola, Fla., April 30, 1917.

Gentlemen: I perchanced to run across your address. The which
I am proud of. I like my fellow southerner am looking northward.
But before leaving the South Id like to know just wher I am goin
and what Im to do if posible. I see from your card that you can
help me and I believe you will. I want to say that I dont hope to
travil north to loaf. I will be seeking better employment and
better wa es mainly. I might state just here what Im best fitted
for. 1st Im a christain man a man of sober habits. Ive had
several years experience in business for 20 years Ive been a
salesman & collector or business mgr thirteen years of said time
I were engaged in the industrial insurance work. worked from a
green agent to dist mgr ship at present am engaged as a
salesman and collector. But would accept position as jarnitor of
general utility man ordainary cook the which I ve served in a
short order house for whites only. And also in a house run for
both races. In fact will serve in any honest capacity That I'm
capeble of that pays well. Please excuse these persional
reference but Im striveing to make the acquaintance, can furnish

Page 615

reference as to integrity and ability any information given me in
my efort will be gratefully received. Thanking you in advance.

Troy, Ala., Oct. 17, 1916.

Dear Sirs I am enclosing a clipping of a lynching again which
speaks for itself. I do wish there could be sufficient presure
brought about to have federal investigation of such work. I wrote
you a few days ago if you could furnish me with the addresses
of some firms or co-opporations that needed common labor. So
many of our people here are almost starving. The government is
feeding quite a number here would go any where to better their
conditions. If you can do any thing for us write me as early as
posible.

Bham, Ala., May 13, 1917.

Sir: the edeater of the paper i am in the darkness of the south
and i am trying my best to get out do you no where about i can
get a job in new york. i wood be so glad if cood get a good job
hear in this beautifull city o please help me to get out of this low
down county i am counted no more thin a dog help me please
help me o how glad i wood be if some company wood send me
a ticket to come and work for them no joking i mean business i
work if i can get a good job.

Anne Mantl, Ala., April 24, 1917.

Gentlemen: I read in the Chicago Defender of last week that you
were in the employment buisness now sire we want to leave the
south and settle in some small town in Illinoise or any other
good northern state where we can get fairely good wagges and
be protected we are disgusted with the south since we hear that

Page 616

we can do better we want to get up a club to get north. Please
tell us how to go about it all of us dont have a lot of money but
we are able and willing to work and just want a chance.
Thanking you in advance for any thing you may do for us we are

Bryan, Tex., Sept. 13, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am writing you as I would like to no if you no of any
R. R. Co and Mfg. that are in need for colored labors. I want to
bring a bunch of race men out of the south we want work some
whear north will come if we can git passe any whear across the
Mason & Dickson. please let me hear from you at once if you
can git passes for 10 or 12 men. send at once. I beg to remain.

Oakdale, La., April 21, 1917.

Dear Sir: I saw in the Defender something concerning the
employment up there. I would like mighty well to come if I could
get a job I would be ready to come about the 15th of May. I will
take a job in town or out of town either one. There are 3 or 4
more business men that are interested and would come, write
me at once and let me know about the situation. Some hasn't
the fund to come with and if the employer would furnish them
transportation they would readily come at once.

So far as me I couldn't come until I could arrange to sell out as I
am in business for God knows I want to leave the South land.
Let me hear from you at once.

Savannah, Ga., 4/21/17.

Dear Sir: Through the Chicago Definder I am writing your
company to get in touch with you. as I am seeking employment

Page 617

in the north part of the country for the betterment of my
condition. & friends wishes to follow after me. if there is any
advice or assistant you can give to us please let me know at
once, we are not choice about locating in the city as we will be
satisfied with a small town as well as any part of the north.

New Orleans, La., May 17, 1917.

Gentlemen: I am a race man and aire inquireing Dear Sir from
some one that I know is in position to give me the proper
information truthfully enclosed please find stamps for return
mail. Dear sir I have a wife & a son also that has a wofe and one
child we desire to come north to live if we could only get a pass
to that end. The passes that are being issued in New Orleans to
members of the race are verry limited and it is a little dificult for
me to get a pass out I am no railroad man but I can work also
my son if my son and I could get a pass to Illinois we would
come at once and leave our wives at home untill we could work
and send for them ourselves. Dear sirs if you know of any firm
that desires any one of the race that wants to come north with
their families please inform them and me as I would like verry
much to come north but have not the money to pay my fare with
please answer by return mail. Please help me as I wants to get
from the south so bad. Thanking you in advance I am yours in
the Lord. I am 40 years old. Please help me to get away from
the south. Please keep this letter and not put it in public print.
Dear sir I further ask that the firm or firms in which I am offered
employment desire a recommendation as a work or laborer I
can furnish them with same for honesty and etc. Please answer.
Please answer as there are others of the race that wants to
come north in great numbers and would like to be informed how
to come north.

New Orleans, La., 5/20/17.

Page 618

Dear Sirs: My silfe and a friend is after hearing from you
contemplating the idea of coming north we have been told that
yours is the business of informing those who are coming there
of what is the very best way and about work, etc. Wish to say
we need your information and are very anxious of being advised
by you. We will want work as soon as were there and we are not
perticular about Chiago. Anywhere north will do us and I
suppose the worst place there is better than the best place here.
Please inform us by return mail where we can get work and how
in doing so you will be helping us wonderfully and we will more
than appreciate your efforts, wishing you much success and
hoping to hear from you this week, I am, Yours with best wishes.

Palestine, Tex., ½/17.

Dear Sir: I hereby enclose you a few lines to find out some few
things if you will be so kind to word them to me. I am a
southerner lad and has never ben in the north no further than
Texas and I has heard so much talk about the north and how
much better the colard people are treated up there than they are
down here and I has ben striveing so hard in my coming up and
now I see that I cannot get up there without the ade of some one
and I wants to ask you Dear Sir to please direct me in your best
manner the stept that I shall take to get there and if there are
any way that you can help me to get there I am kindly asking
you for your ade. And if you will ade me please notify me by
return mail because I am sure ancious to make it in the north
because these southern white people are so mean and they
seems to be getting worse and I wants to get away and they
wont pay enough for work for a man to save up enough to get
away and live to. If you will not ade me in getting up there
please give me some information how I can get there I would
like to get there in the early spring, if I can get there if posible.
Our southern white people are so cruel we collord people are
almost afraid to walke the streets after night. So please let me

Page 619

hear from you by return mail. I will not say very much in this
letter I will tell you more about it when I hear from you please
ans. soon to Yours truly.

Savannah, Ga., May 16, 1917.

Dear Sir: I written you a special letter on last week containing
stamped envelope for early reply asking a favor of you, as I am
in the south and are trying all that I can to get away as I told you
in my letter that I have been here all my life, which is about 40
years and trying with all of my might all of that time to make an
honest living and all of it seems to be a failure and now as I
heard of better wages and better treatment you can receive
acording to character and behavior. I am seeking to get there by
the help of the good Lord and if it is any possible way of you
securing work I and 2 daughters I will gladly try all I can to repay
you for your trouble. I wont say any thing of my children as they
are very honorable to me they have never slept one night from
under my roof. Now dear friend I write you this as I have heard
that you all are a friend to the needy and if there is any hope for
me please let me know by return mail.

Atlanta, Ga., April 29, 1917.

Kind friend: While reading the Chicago Definder i saw and
advertisement for laborers wanted i am down in the south with
my familey and wishes to become a northern citysin i have onley
worked for two firms in my life and i am 35 years old. Worked in
Augusta Ga for more than 20 years and only made 10 dolars a
week fore years ago i moved to Atlanta went to weark for the
—— Cleaning Co of Atlanta, only making 10 a weak the wages
is so small i cant harly feed by familey and i cant save enough
money to get away i would like to get to Cleavland ohio i have
some friends thear saying that the wages is good if it is eney

Page 620

way you can help me get up thear i will assure you i will be a
wearthy citysin wishing to hear from you soon. i am a man that
wants to weark and by gods help i beleive i will concur some old
day.

Atlanta, Ga., April 22, 1917.

Gentlemen: I am an experienced packer having been regularly
employed for quite a number of years for such work and I am
now employed by one of Atlanta's largest firms as a packer. I
desire to leave the south and would like for you to secure me a
position or put me in touch with some firm that needs a colored
packer, kindly advise me what your terms are for such work. I
am not particular about living in Chicago. Thanking you in
advance.

Mobile, Ala., Jan. 8, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am writing you to see if you can furnish me with any
information in regards to colored men securing employment. I
would like to know if you could put me in touch with some
manufacturing company either some corporation that is
employing or in of colored men. My reason is there are a
number of young men in this city of good moral and can furnish
good reference—that is anxious to leave this section of the
country and go where conditions are better. I taken this matter
up with Mr. —— of Boston and he referred me to you. I myself is
anxious to leave this part of the country and be where a negro
man can appreshate beaing a man at the present time I am
working as office man for a large corporation which position I
have had for the past 11 years, having a very smart boy in his
studies I wish to locate where he could recive a good education.
I could at a few days notice place 200 good able bodied young
men that is anxious to leave this city, these men I refer to is men

Page 621

of good morals and would prove a credit to the community. If
you can furnish me with the desired information it will be gladly
received, it makes little or no difference as to what state they
can go to just so they cross the Mason and Dixie line, trusting
you will furnish me with any information you have at hand at an
early date, I await your reply.

Houston, Tex., April 3, 1917.

Dear Sir: I have read the Defender and I have put my mine on it
and I wood lik to know mor abot it and if yo pleas send me a
letter abot the noth I will thenk uo becaus we have so miney
members of the race wont to come and live up thear and all they
is waitin on is a chanch and that is all and they will say fair wel
to this old world and thay all will come, some is rail road some is
shop and anny thang thay can gets to do. With hold the name.

Houston, Tex., May 16, 1917.

Sir: I sincerely ask of you this very important favor I and my
family consists of 4—husband, wife boy 14 years boy of 4
months also three others male of healthy and ambitious
character also dependable to our race asking at any time, are
you able to communicate with any firm or person needing such
as are stated thereon. I sincerely ask you to refer such to said
adress as we are only here asking the Lord to aid us out of this
terrible state we are now in. We do any kind of work for an
honest liveing.

Jacksonville, Fla., July 1, 1917.

Kind Sir: in reading your paper I see where you could get me
and my family a job so if can I would be verry glad as it is my

Page 622

wish to leave the south, any kind of a job all rite with me. I will
remane, Yours truly.

Pensacola, Fla., 5-19-17.

Dear Editor: Would you please let me no what is the price of
boarding and rooming of Chicago and where is the best place to
get a job before the draft will work. I would rather join the army
1000 times up there than to join it once down here.

Warrington, Fla., 4-24-17.

Sir: i red the Chgo Deffedeer and i seen where yo was in the
need of good men that wanted worke Sir I would like very much
to leave the South and come north if I could get a imployment
my trade is carpenter or seament finisher and I am willan to do
any kind of worke that come before me I can do which I am not
working at my trade now I am working in a store now and I can
bring yo some good men all so bring my recommendashon with
me Hopin yo will rite me at wonce and let me here from yo. My
addres.

Jacksonville, Fla., May 11, 1917.

Dear Sir: given me. Although i am badly disapointed because i
realy want to be among the northern folk and i have got the
means to leave here with and by the way you have explain
matter to me it would pay me best to have a transportation so I
can be sure of having a job when I gets there.

Pensacola, Fla., 5-18-17.

Page 623

Dear Sir: Just a few lines to ask your ade en getting a job as
waiter. I am a waiter of 10 or 12 years exsperience in the city of
New Orleans, 4 years here in this city also. I can cook and serve
as butler, I am verry anxious to get up there becaus I have a
family and I desire a study job en a more better city than this. If
you know of any one will send a transportation for a good man
please send for me. I am willing to pay my transportation back in
monthly payments. I will appreciate any favor you can do for me
along these lines as I am in need of a good job just now. Can
furnish best of refrience.

Mobile, Ala., May 3, 1917.

Dear Sir: Alowe me to congralate you on your wonderful paper it
is a help to a lot of the people of our race it shows us the
difference between north and south. We are doing fine in our
way but would like to do better a lots of us would like to come up
there but are not able and dare not ask some one to help us to
go for the law will have us. I like your paper and would like to
see more of Mobile news in it. Who is your agent in Mobile.
There is lots of idle men in Mobile lots have trades but they are
not supplied with work and can't get anything to go off with.
Several men were arrested on being labor agents. Would like to
correspond with you if you could help our pepel eny. You may let
me no threw your paper.

New Bern, N.C., May 5, 1917.

Dear sire: I seen you ade in the Chicago Defender for different
occpatisions and I in close you for and transportation for ten
men as I has them menny reddy now and wood be glad to leave
at the earliest date and I can get as menny as you wont and all
so I wont a job for my self because we ar in a bad condition in
this country and wish to in press a pon your mind the condition

Page 624

of we poor colored people how we are geting a long in the south
and I want to show you how we ar treated by the white of the
south by sending you this strip to read for you self so I will close
I wish to here from you in the return mail at wonce. Please

Alexandria, La., May 5, 1917.

Dear Sir: I read your ad in the Chicago Defender paper where
are in need of 20 bench molder witch mean machinery men who
under stand the manufacture work and I am one who will be
willing to learn the trade at small wage about $2.25 a day and I
also have five more here who will come with me if you only send
me six of your transportation soon as can and I also wish that
you will not turn me down. I am looking for your letter promptly
and will be deeply glad to get it as I trust in the Lord that you will
send me six of your transportation as I am willing to come in
work. we will come at once when you send them to me send me
a special delivery letters with them in it and I will pay you when
we are there.

Atlanta, Ga., May 2, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am a reader of the Chicago Defender and is verry
proud of it and by reading the Chicago Defender I saw your adv.
and I want to consult with about a position in a Chicago firm. I
would like verry much to get a position there or eny where
above the Mason Dixon line. I am a competet chauffer or butler.
I am married no children. My wife is a cook nearse or maid, and
if you cannot supply me with some position within about 10 days
will you please put me in tutch with some other employment and
if you can supply me with eather of those posetins please write
me. I am also a first class laundry man. I hold reference as good
shirt ironer, coller ironer or extractor man in the wash room.

Page 625

Please let me here from you. the peoples is leaving here by the
thousands.

New Orleans, La., May 1, 1917.

Sur: in reding the defender i saw they advurtise that you sen
transportation at advanced from Chicago now dear sur please
let me know i am a maride man an hav a famly off 5 now if you
cant sen for all send 2 one for me and my brother he live with
me he is 18 yers old then i can arang for the rest after i get out
there now pleas tri and do sumthing for me i am working her for
nothing i will bee to glad to get a way from here so pleas sen me
a pas for me an my brother and we will sen for the res of the
famly after i get there ancer this letter soon as you get it try to
get us work in the ware house or yard work i am a cook an utly
man have to cook serv drink and short ordes an work al nite.

Memphis, Tenn., April 29, 1917.

Sir: Seeing the wonderful opportunity that is being offered the
colored man of the south by the northern industries and the aid
in which your organization is giveing them it aroused within me
the ambition that prompts every man to long for liberty. What I
want to say is I am coming north and seeing your call for me
thought I would write you and list a few things I can do and see
if you can find a place for me any where north of the Mason and
Dixon line and I will present myself in person at your office as
soon as I hear from you. I am now employed in the R. R. shop in
Memphis. I am a engine watchman, hostler, red cup man, pipe
fitter, oil house man, shipping clerk, telephone lineman, freight
caller, an expert soaking vat man that is one who make dope for
packing hot boxes on engines. I am a capable of giving
satisfaction in either of the above name positions. I bought a

Page 626

Chicago Defender and after reading it and seeing the golden
opportunity I have decided to leave this place at once.

New Orleans, La., April 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am writeing you the third time because i am anxious
to leave the south and come north but up to this writeing i have
fail to hear from you i notice in the defender that you are still
calling for men i am engineer and all round machine man i am
and would be very glad if you could locate me a position in the
Molders Manufacturing or any thing pertaining to machine work.
I am not in a position to pay my way out there and would like to
get transportation for my self wife and nephew he all so can do
machine work. So please let me hear from you.

Monroe, La., April 30, 1918.

Dear Sirs: I was reading in the Defender one of your recent
advertising about laborers wanted for foundry warehouse and
yard work. I would like to respond to the advertising but I aint
fiancel able also my brother we are both very poor boys and
would like to get where we would be able to have a chanse in
the world and get out from among all of the prejudice of the
southern white man. please send me and my brother
transportation tickets so we can come right away. I belong to
church but my brother does not but you would not tell the
difference by his actions. Please send tickets by the 15th of
May. I am now working at public work I owe a few debts I want
to act honest I want to pay all of my responsible debts so I can
face my debtors anywhere in the world.

Little Rock, Ark., May 7, 1917.

Page 627

Sir: I am a reader of the Defender and i found in it on last
Saturday April 28th why that you could place mens in iny job or
trade they follows. I am riten you this letter an in it i am leting
you know my condition so that if you ever did help a man in this
way pleas help me the help is this. help me to get a job in yor
city as blacksmith helper bareler maker helper or molder helper.
i kin furnish references for those jobs. i has a wife and a 11 yr
old girl who are now in the 7 grade and i wants to bringe them
with me when I come i am now employed as black smith helper
my pay is 26½ per hour but the white comes so hard onus in
these departments so that we are frade to speak what is right
becase they dont want us in those departments they has been
trying to put us out for 4 years. before they begen to work a
ginst ys we had all colord help but now they has 75 per cent
white help and it is hard for this 25 per sent colord to stay hear
and i found in the Defender just what i has ben looking for is a
little help and if you will only do as i has said God will bless you.
now remember i dont ask you to send me a transportation to
come on if you will just get me a job for me i will be please at
that and i will pay you charges when i come i will be ther in 4 or
5 days from the date i reseave yor ancer so pleas ancer as soon
as you kin.

New Orleans, La., May 23, 1917.

Dear Sir: As a constant reader of your most valuable paper the
Defender and after viewing from time to time the services that
you are rendering not only to the race of which you are one of its
honored leaders but one who are doing services to the sacred
cause of humanity, and your admireable editorials has
impressed me so much until I feal that I know you personaly.
now sire I note with pleasure that you are manifesting a very
great interest in our people from the south and as I am a man of
family and are always willing and ready to grasp any opertunity
that will tent to better my condition I raise my head and I am now

Page 628

looking to the North of this benighted land for hope there I feal
that if once there that I may be granted the opertunities of
peacefully working out my mission on earth. without fear of
molestation. Now sir I am a painter by trade. I am also a first
class creol cook and as I above said that you seams very much
interested in your newcomers well fare to the extent of trying to
place them in some lucrative position. I ask you one favor and
that is this will you please advise me as to if I come up there will
you try and get me work.

New Orleans, La., May 21, 1917.

Dear Sir: As it is my desire to leave the south for some portion of
the north to make my future home I desided to write to you as
one who is able to furnish proper information for such a move. I
am a cook of plain meals and I have knowledge of industrial
training. I recieved such training at Tuskegee Inst. some years
ago and I have a letter from Mrs. Booker T. Washington bearing
out such statement and letters from other responsible
corporations and individuals and since I know that I can come
up to such recommendations, I want to come north where it is
said such individuals are wanted. Therefore will you please
furnish me with names and addresses of railroad officials to
whom I might write for such employment as it is my desire to
work only for railroads, if possible. I have reference to officials
who are over extra gangs, bridge gangs, paint gangs and pile
drivers over any boarding department which takes in plain
meals. I have 25 years experience in this line of work and
understand the method of saving the company money.

You will please dig into this in every way that is necessary and
whatever charges you want for your trouble make your bill to
me, and I will mail same to you.

Page 629

Wishing you much success in your papers throughout the
country, especially in the south as it is the greatest help to the
southern negro that has ever been read.

New Orleans, La., 5-20-17.

Dear Sir: I am sure your time is precious, for being as you an
editor of a newspaper such as the race has never owned and for
which it must proudly bost of as being the peer in the pereoidical
world. am confident that yours is a force of busy men. I also feel
sure that you will spare a small amount of your time to give
some needed information to one who wishes to relieve himselfe
of the burden of the south. I indeed wish very much to come
north anywhere in Ill. will do since I am away from the
Lynchman's noose and torchman's fire. Myself and a friend wish
to come but not without information regarding work and general
suroundings. Now hon sir if for any reason you are not in
position to furnish us with the information desired. please do the
act of kindness of placing us in tuch with the organization who's
business it is I am told to furnish said information, we are
firemen machinist helpers practical painters and general
laborers. And most of all, ministers of the gospel who are not
afraid of labor for it put us where we are. Please let me hear
from you.

New Orleans, La., May 1, 1917.

Dear Sir: I am a reader of the Chicago Defender and while
reading I seen where you are aiding those in search of work and
I thought that I would drop you a few lines though I am far away
but if there is any way that you could get a pass please try and
do that much for us as we are a party of four good working men
the southern white are trying very hard to keep us from the north
but still they wont give us no work to do they dont pay us any

Page 630

thing and still dont want us to go. now please answer at your
very earliest I am

Dapne, Ala., 4/20/17.

Sir: I am writing you to let you know that there is 15 or 20
familys wants to come up there at once but cant come on
account of money to come with and we cant phone you here we
will be killed they dont want us to leave here & say if we dont go
to war and fight for our country they are going to kill us and
wants to get away if we can if you send 20 passes there is no
doubt that every one of us will com at once, we are not doing
any thing here we cant get a living out of what we do now some
of these people are farmers and som are cooks barbers and
black smiths but the greater part are farmers & good worker &
honest people & up to date the trash pile dont want to go no
where. These are nice people and respectable find a place like
that & send passes & we all will come at once we all wants to
leave here out of this hard luck place if you cant use us find
some place that does need this kind of people we are called
Negroes here. I am a reader of the Defender and am delighted
to know how times are there & was to glad to, know if we could
get some one to pass us away from here to a better land. We
work but cant get scarcely any thing for it & they dont want us to
go away & there is not much of anything here to do & nothing for
it. Please find some one that need this kind of a people & send
at once for us. We dont want anything but our wareing and bed
clothes & have not got no money to get away from here with &
beging to get away before we are killed and hope to here from
you at once. We cant talk to you over the phone here we are
afraid to they dont want to hear one say that he or she wants to
leave here if we do we are apt to be killed. They say if we dont
go to war they are not going to let us stay here with their folks
and it is not any thing that we have done to them. We are law
abiding people want to treat every bordy right, these people

Page 631

wants to leave here but we cant we are here and have nothing
to go with if you will send us some way to get away from here
we will work till we pay it all if it takes that for us to go or get
away. Now get busy for the south race. The conditions are
horrible here with us. they wont give us anyhing to do & say that
we wont need anything but something to eat & wont give us
anything for what we do & wants us to stay here. Write me at
once that you will do for us we want & opertunity that all we
wants is to show you what we can do and will do if we can find
some place, we wants to leave here for a north drive
somewhere. We see starvation ahead of us here. We want to
imigrate to the farmers who need our labor. We have not had no
chance to have anything here thats why we plead to you for help
to leave here to the North. We are humane but we are not
treated such we are treated like brute by our whites here we
dont have no privilige no where in the south. We must take
anything they put on us. Its hard if its fair. We have not got no
cotegous diseases here. We are looking to here from you soon.

Greenville, Miss., May 29, 1917.

Dear Sir: this letter is from one of the defenders greatest frends.
You will find stamp envelope for reply. Will you put me in tuch
with some good firm so I can get a good job in your city or in
Cleveland, Ohio or in Philadelphia, Pa. or in Detroyet, Michian in
any of the above name states I would be glad to live in. I want to
get my famely out of this cursed south land down here a negro
man is not good as a white man's dog. I can learn anything any
other man can. Not only I want to get out of the south but there
are numbers of good hard working men here and do not know
where they are going and what they are going to. Also I could
get a good deal of men from here if I could get in tuch with some
firms that would furnish me the money as passes. Now in
conlution, I want to know what is the trouble? I cannot get
anything more through the Defender. I have written to the

Page 632

Defender some 3 or 4 times and eather articel was never
published. I recieves a free copy of the Defender every week
and the people here are all ways after me to write some doings
to the Defender and if I write anything it is never published.

Greenville, Miss., 5-20-17.

Dear Sir: I write you asking you some information as I am a
reader of your paper I have been buying a paper every Sunday
for 5 months I want to come to your city to live and every thing is
so hard down here everything is so high and wages is low until
we just can live I want to know what will it cost from St. Louis to
Chicago. I can get from Greenville to St. Louis cheap by boat. I
want to come up there the last of June. I ask you to assist me in
getting a job I can do most any kind of hard work and have a
common education. If you will look me up a good job it will be
highly appreciated and your kindness will never be forgotten.

Selma, Ala., 4-15-17.

Dear Sir: If you no of any firm or corporation who need a good
reliable man please notify me I want get out of the south. I cant
live on the salary I am getting I am not so bent on coming to
Chicago. But anywhere up that way where there is an opening
for labor please attend to this matter at once. I can do any kind
of common labor please let me hear from you at your earliest
convenience. I take the Defender every week I see where
southern people are being put on jobs when they reach the
North please look for me a job or hand this to some one that will
be inturested in it.

Moss Point, Miss., April 29, 1917.

Page 633

Dear Sir: I read your advt in the Chicago Defender wanting
laborers for foundry, ware house, and yard work with
transportation paid. I'll come at once and lots of others here
would also come if you will transport us there for we are anxs to
get of southen soil.

Laurel, Miss., May 10, 1917.

Dear sir: i rite you i seen in Chicago paper that you aftiese for
laborer ninety miles from Chicago and i am a experienced
molder and i do truly hope you will give me a job for i am sick of
the south and please send me a transportation i have a family
and wife and three children my oldes child is 8 years old and i
wont to bring my famiely with me so please send me a
transportation at once for i am redy to come at once me and my
family i will pay you for your trubel with all pleasure if i can get
up there please send after us at once for i am redy to come at
once and i have not got money to pay our train fair and if you
will send after us i will sure pay you your money back so i will
close from your truly ansure soon

Letters from South to Friends North and from North to
Friends South

Macon, Ga., May 27, 1917.

Dear Mary:—I just got in from B. Y. P. U. eat a little bite and got
my writing together. Now May dear you mus pardon me for not
answering promp I no you will when I tell you the cause We had
a souls stiring revival this year I mis you so much We baptised
14 and after the Revival had closed up come George B——
confesing Christ so we baptized the first sunday in May and the

Page 634

third Sunday in May George were baptise May I cant tell you
how I feel I wrote Ella J—— A—— Ella said she cried as far as
she is from here so she no I cut up but I diden I am just as quite
as I can be Sam H—— joined to. B os Jones Hattie J—— boy
Geo L—— Mr. B—— two boys Walice P—— I dont know the
others. Dear May I got a card from Mrs. Addie S—— yesterday
she is well and say Washington D.C. is a pretty place but wages
is not good say it better forther on Cliford B—— an his wife is
back an give the North a bad name Old lady C—— is in Cleavon
an wonte to come home mighty bad so Cliford say. I got a hering
from Vick C—— tell me to come on she living better than she
ever did in her life Charlie J—— is in Detroit he got there last
weak Hattie J—— lef Friday Oh I can call all has left here Leala
J—— is speaking of leaving soon There were more people left
last week then ever 2 hundred left at once the whites an colored
people had a meeting Thursday an Friday telling the people if
they stay here they will treat them better an pay better. Huney
they are hurted but the haven stop yet. The colored people say
they are too late now George B—— is on his head to go to
Detroit Mrs. Anna W—— is just like you left her she is urgin
everybody to go on an she not getting ready May you dont no
how I mis you I hate to pass your house Everybody is well as far
as I no Will J—— is on the gang for that same thing hapen
about the eggs on Houston road. His wife tried to get him to
leave here but he woulden Isiah j—— is going to send for Hattie.
In short Charles S—— wife quit him last week he aint doin no
better May it is lonesome her it fills my heart with sadiness to
write to my friends that gone we dont no weather we will ever
see one or nother any more or not May if I dont come to Chgo I
will go to Detroit I dont think we will be so far apart an we will get
chance to see each other agin I got a heap to tell you but I feal
so sad in hart my definder diden come yesterday I dont no why
it company to me to read it May I received the paper you sent
me an I see there or pleanty of work I can do I will let you no in
my next lettr what I am going to do but I cant get my mind settle
to save my life. Love to Mr. A——. May now is the time to leave

Page 635

here. The weather is getting better I wont to live out from town I
would not like to live rite in town My health woulden be good 75
blocks burned in Atlanta. they had fire department from Macon,
Augusta, in Savanah—well all of the largest cities in Georgia to
help put out that fire the whites believe the Gurmons drop that
fire down Now may I hope we will meet again so we can talk
face to face just lik I once have. I will write to Mrs. V—— soon
we hurd Mr. L—— is there I didn't tell the nabors, I was writing
to you M. W—— will write next weak to you

Now we no that we or to pray for each other by by.

From

Mary B——————

P. S. I will tell you this Ida gone out to about a farm and wants
me to take one but I feal like I make more up there than I will
fooling with a farm May if I stay here I will go crazy I am told
there is no meeting up there like we have here now May tell me
about the houses you can write me on a pos card of some of the
building. May tell me about the place. Lilian D—— come here
last night an tore my mind al to peaces I got your paper an note
so I will keep up corespond with you.

Nashville, Tenn., Aug. 14, 1917.

Dear Mrs. T——.: I received your card and was glad to hear
from you pleas excsue me for not writing before now I have
been sick and have got a tubl headacke write back to me and let
me know how times is—I know you are getting fat of good boes
—I wish it was here—T—— sent love to you and said to get her
a boe. You ought to send me a apron or waist one—J—— said
hody and write to him and tell him about the browns up there
and tell R—— I said hody. I see T—— down to Mrs. S—— G

Page 636

—— and to tell Mrs. N—— I said hody—how is the weigh up
there—we can get all the beerret we want—You think of me in
your prays and I will think of you in my prays

By By
From your
Friend.

Atlanta, Ga., July 4, '17.

Hello Mr. M——: How are you at this time—I arrived here safe
and all O. K. and I am well and hope you are the same. Mrs. M
—— told me that she reecived the money you sent to her and
everybody sends love to you. I found my baby very sick when I
come home but he is better now and I am going to try to come
back up there in short time. How are times there now since my
leaving there. I stopped in Cincinnati Ohio for 4 days then I left
for G. but I will be with you some days I hope. Ask J—— W——
did he get my letter I wrote to him. Plenty work here but no
money to it $1.50 to $2.00 a day that all I am telling you truly.
Have you seen anything of W—— W—— he is there in Chicago
If you do tell him to send me his address. I want to here from
him I learn he is making $23.00 a week he lives on Federal St.,
in the 40 block some where. If I were there I would locate him.

Tell all the boys Hello. Tell them to write to me and tell me all the
news.

Good Bye
Your Friend.

Nashville, Tenn., Oct. 25th, 1917.

Page 637

Mrs. L—— t——: my dear friend I receuve your card and was
truly glad to hear from you—it found me not so well at this time
present and when these few lines come to you I hope they will
find you all well and doing well—I want you to write to me and
tell me what ar you doing and what ar you making and where is
your son w—— and how do you think it would soot me up there.
All of your friends said howdy and they would be glad to see you
—I would love to see you and Mrs. B—— I miss you so much.

Say T—— do you think that I could get a job up there if I would
come up there where you are—if so write me word and let me
no are you keeping house now to your self—if so write to me
and let me no—write soon tu me

Yours truley.

Chicago, Illinois.

My dear Sister: I was agreeably surprised to hear from you and
to hear from home. I am well and thankful to say I am doing
well. The weather and everything else was a surprise to me
when I came. I got here in time to attend one of the greatest
revivals in the history of my life—over 500 people joined the
church. We had a Holy Ghost shower. You know I like to have
run wild. It was snowing some nights and if you didn't hurry you
could not get standing room. Please remember me kindly to any
who ask of me. The people are rushing here by the thousands
and I know if you come and rent a big house you can get all the
roomers you want. You write me exactly when you are coming. I
am not keeping house yet I am living with my brother and his
wife. My sone is in California but will be home soon. He spends
his winter in California. I can get a nice place for you to stop until
you can look around and see what you want. I am quite busy. I
work in Swifts packing Co. in the sausage department. My
daughter and I work for the same company—We get $1.50 a

Page 638

day and we pack so many sausages we dont have much time to
play but it is a matter of a dollar with me and I feel that God
made the path and I am walking therein.

Tell your husband work is plentiful here and he wont have to loaf
if he want to work. I know unless old man A—— changed it was
awful with his sould and G—— also.

Well I am always glad to hear from my friends and if I can do
anything to assist any of them to better their condition, please
remember me to Mr. C—— and his family I will write them all as
soon as I can. Well I guess I have said about enough. I will be
delighted to look into your face once more in life. Pray for me for
I am heaven bound. I have made too many rounds to slip now. I
know you will pray for prayer is the life of any sensible man or
woman. Well goodbye from your sister in Christ

P. S. My brother moved the week after I came. When you fully
decide to come write me and let me know what day you expect
to leave and over what road and if I dont meet you I will have
some one ther to meet you and look after you. I will send you a
paper as soon as one come along they send out extras two and
three times a day.

Chicago, Ill.

Dear Partner: You received a few days ago and I was indeed
glad to hear from you and know that you was well. How is the
old burg and all of the boys. Say partner is it true that T—— M
—— was shot by a Negro Mon. It is all over the city among the
people of H'burg if so let know at once so I tell the boys it true.
Well so much for that. I wish you could have been here to have
been here to those games. I saw them and beleve me they was
worth the money I pay to see them. T. S. and I went out to see
Sunday game witch was 7 to 2 White Sox and I saw Satday

Page 639

game 2 to 1 White Sox. Please tell J—— write that he will never
see nothing as long as he stay down there behind the sun there
some thing to see up here all the time, (tell old E—— B—— to
go to (H——) Tell B—— he dont hafter answer my cards. How is
friend Wilson Wrote him a letter in August. Tell him that all right I
will see him in the funny paper. Well Partner I guess you hear a
meny funey thing about Chicago. Half you hear is not true. I
know B—— C—— hav tole a meny lie Whenever you here see
them Pardie tell them to write to this a dress Say Pardie old H
—— is moping up in his Barber shop. Guess I will come to you
Boy Xmas. I must go to bed. Just in from a hard days work.

Your life long friend.

Dixon, Ill., Sept.-25-17.

Dear Sir: Time affords of writting you people now as we have
raised to wages to three dollars a day for ten hours—eleven hrs.
a day $3.19 We work two wks day and two wks night—for night
work $3.90 This is steady work a year round We have been
running ten years without stopping only for ten days repair. I
wish you would write me at once.

Chicago, Illinois, 11/13/17.

Mr. H——
Hattiesburg, Miss.

Dear M——: Yours received sometime ago and found all well
and doing well, hope you and family are well.

I got my things alright the other day and they were in good
condition. I am all fixed now and living well. I certainly

Page 640

appreciate what you done for us and I will remember you in the
near future.

M——, old boy, I was promoted on the first of the month I was
made first assistant to the head carpenter when he is out of the
place I take everything in charge and was raised to $95. a
month. You know I know my stuff.

Whats the news generally around H'burg? I should have been
here 20 years ago. I just begin to feel like a man. It's a great
deal of pleasure in knowing that you have got some privilege My
children are going to the same school with the whites and I dont
have to umble to no one. I have registered—Will vote the next
election and there isnt any 'yes sir' and 'no sir'—its all yes and
no and Sam and Bill.

Florine says hello and would like very much to see you.

All joins me in sending love to you and family. How is times
there now? Answer soon, from your friend and bro.

Pittsburg, Pa., May 11, 1917.

My dear Pastor and wife: It affords me great pleasure to write
you this leave me well & O. K. I hope you & sis Hayes are well &
no you think I have forgotten you all but I never will how is ever
body & how is the church getting along well I am in this great
city & you no it cool here right now the trees are just peeping
out. fruit trees are now in full bloom but its cool yet we set by big
fire over night. I like the money O. K. but I like the South betterm
for my Pleasure this city is too fast for me they give you big
money for what you do but they charge you big things for what
you get and the people are coming by cal Loads every day its
just pack out the people are Begging for some whears to sta If
you have a family of children & come here you can buy a house

Page 641

easier than you cant rent one if you rent one you have to sign up
for 6 months or 12 month so you see if you dont like it you have
to stay you no they pass that law becaus the People move
about so much I am at a real nice place and stay right in the
house of a Rve.—— and family his wife is a state worker I mean
a missionary she is some class own a plenty rel estate &
personal Property they has a 4 story home on the mountain,
Piano in the parlor, organ in the sewing room, 1 daughter and 2
sons but you no I have to pay $2.00 per week just to sleep and
pay it in advance & get meals whear I work so I think I shall get
me a place whear I work next week the lady said she would
rather we stay in the house with them & give me a room up
stairs than to pay so much for sleeping so she pays me eight
Dols per week to feed now she says she will room me so if I
dont take that offer I cant save very much I go to church some
time plenty churches in this plase all kinds they have some real
colored churches I have been on the Allegany Mts twice seem
like I was on Baal Tower. Lisen Hayes I am here & I am going to
stay ontell fall if I dont get sick its largest city I ever saw 45 miles
long & equal in breath & a smoky city so many mines of all kind
some places look like torment or how they say it look & some
places look like Paradise in this great city my sister in law goes
too far I stop here I will visit her this summer if I get a pass I cant
spend no more money going further from Home I am 26 miles
from my son Be sweet Excuse me for writeing on both sides I
have so much to say I want to save ever line with a word and
that aint the half but I have told you real facts what I have said I
keps well so far & I am praying to contenure & I hope you & your
dear sweet wife will pray for me & all of my sisters & Bros & give
Mrs. C. my love & sis Jennie & all the rest & except a barrel ful
for you and Hayes Pleas send me a letter of recommendation
tell Dr., to sign & Mr. Oliver. I remain your friend.

Cleveland, Ohio, Aug. 28, 1917.

Page 642

hollow Dr. my old friend how are you to day i am well and is
doing fine plenty to eat and drink and is making good money in
fact i am not in the best of health i have not had good health
sence i ben here, i thought once i would hefter be operrated on
But i dont no. i were indeed glad to recieve that paper from
Union Springs, i saw in this a peas swhare I wrote to ellesfore a
2 horse farm, i have seval nochants of coming back, yet i am
doing well no trouble what ever except i can not raise my
children here like they should be this is one of the worst places
in principle you ever look on in your life but it is a fine place to
make money all nattions is here, and let me tell you this place is
crowded with the lowest negroes you ever meet, when i first
come here i cold hardly ever see a Negro but no this is as meny
here is they is thir all kinds of loffers. gamblers pockit pickers
you are not safe here to walk on the streets at night you are
libble to get kill at eny time thir have ben men kill her jest
because he want allow stragglers in his family, yet i have not
had no trouble no way. and we are making good money here, i
have made as hight at 7.50 per day and my wife $4 Sundays my
sun 7.50 and my 2 oldes girls 1.25 but my regler wegers is 3.60
fore 8 hours work. me and my family makes one hundred three
darlers and 60 cents every ten days. it don cost no more to live
here than it do thir, except house rent i pay 12 a month fore rent
sence i have rote you everything look closely and tell me what
you think is best. i am able to farm without asking any man fore
enything on a credit i can not in joy this place let me tell you this
is a large place Say Jef thornton, and William Penn taken dinner
with us last Sunday and we taken a car ride over the city in the
evening we taken the town in and all so the great Jake era. they
left Sunday night for Akron. Allso Juf griear spent the day with
me few days ago give my love to all the Surounding friends

By By

Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 7, 1917.

Page 643

Dear Sir: I take this method of thanking you for yours early
responding and the glorious effect of the treatment. Oh. I do feel
so fine. Dr. the treatment reach me almost ready to move I am
now housekeeping again I like it so much better than rooming.
Well Dr. with the aid of God I am making very good I make $75
per month. I am carrying enough insurance to pay me $20 per
week if I am not able to be on duty. I don't have to work hard,
dont have to mister every little white boy comes along I havent
heard a white man call a colored a nigger you no now—since I
been in the state of Pa. I can ride in the electric street and
steam cars any where I get a seat. I dont care to mix with white
what I mean I am not crazy about being with white folks, but if I
have to pay the same fare I have learn to want the same
acomidation. and if you are first in a place here shoping you
dont have to wait until the white folks get thro tradeing yet amid
all this I shall ever love the good old South and I am praying that
God may give every well wisher a chance to be a man
regardless of his color, and if my going to the front would bring
about such conditions I am ready any day—well Dr. I dont want
to worry you but read between lines; and maybe you can see a
little sense in my weak statement the kids are in school every
day I have only two and I guess that all. Dr. when you find time I
would be delighted to have a word from the good old home
state. Wife join me in sending love you and yours.

I am your friend and patient.

Dayton, Ohio, 7/22/17.

My dear pastor and wife: I reed your letter was Glad to hear
from you I am do find hope the same for you I am send you
some money for my back salary I will send you some more the 5
of Sept next month Give love to all of the member of church I
will be home on a visit in Oct are early so pray for me write to
me I would have wrote to you but I didnot no just what to say all

Page 644

of the people leaves Go to place up East that I did not no
weather are not you care to hear from me are not so I am glad
you think of me. Mr. O—— write me was going to take out life
insurance with him but he would not send me the paper so I just
let it Go as I guess he did not class me with himself I am mak
$70 month at this hotel and then not work hard.

Paris, Ill., 11/7/17.

Rev. ——,
Union Springs, Ala.

My dear old friend: Yours of a few days ago has been received
and in reply I can only say that I was only too glad to hear from
you and to know that you are having such great success in your
farming as well as church work since I dont farm I know that my
Kmza joys will be made from a box fresh from your farm.

We are still well and happy glad to say and doing about as well
as can be expected. We have had some heavy snows this fall,
but the last four days have been like summer.

How is the conscription, high cost of living and now high cost of
postage serving you? It is giving me more trouble than I want.
One hundred of my men are gone to Texas and we feel that if
Uncle Sam doesn't come down they will have to go to France
and from the battle fields to the grave yards as the Germans are
still on the job and playing havoc.

I am to preach the Thanksgiving Sermon for the Union Services
this year. At this service all of the churches of the city come
together, both white and colored. I also recd. a notice of being
elected to preach the Annual Sermon for the Dist. Grand Lodge
K of P. in May of next year. Son pray for me for these are no

Page 645

small gatherings, no little honors. How would you like for me to
play off and get you to fill my place? speak out, son.

The madam joins me in asking to be remembered to dear sister
Hayes and extending you all an invitation to come to see you
soon.

Holden, W. Va.

Dr. ——,
Union Springs, Ala.

How are you Dr. I am OK and family I make $80 to $90 per mo.
with ease and wish you all much success Hello to all the people
of my old home Town. I am saving my money and spending
some of it. Have Joined the K. P. Lodge up here in the
mountain. Sen me 5 galls of country syrup will pay you your
price.

Yours in F. C. & B.

Chicago, Ind., July 15, 1917.

Dr. ——,
Union Springs, Ala.

My dear Pastor: I find it my Duty to write you my whereabouts
also family, I am glad to say Family and myself are enjoying fine
health, wish the same of you and your dear wife. Well I can say
the people in my section are very much torn up about East St.
Louis. Representive col men of Chicago was in conference with
Governor he promise them that he would begin investigation at
once tell Sister Hayes my wife Says She will write her in a few
days. Dear Pastor I shall send my church some money in a few

Page 646

days. I am trying to influence our members here to do the same.
I recd. notice printed in a R.R. car (Get straight with God) O I
had nothing so striking to me as the above mottoe. Let me know
how is our church I am to anxious to no. My wife always talking
about her seat in the church want to know who accupying it.

Yours in Christ.

Dayton, Ohio, Oct. 17, 1917.

Dear Pastor: I have join the church up here and I authorize the
church to write for my letter of dismission but they say they have
not heard enything from the church at all. Sister —— —— wrote
to you she ask for my letter so I can join here in full and if the
church hold me for enything on why say to them I will know what
to do. I have never herd eny thing from my credental from old
man Bonnett. I sent him a letter and also credencil for him to
sign and sent stamps for him send them and he fail to let me
here fum him at all, so I thought you would here fum him befour
know & got him to tend to it for me so dear pastor let me here
from you and be shure to send me my letter of dismission By
Return mail my famil send they regaurd to you and wife they
planning to send some on they salary love to who may ask
about me.

East Chicago, Ind., June 10, 1917.

Dr. ——,
Union Springs, Ala.

Dear Old Friend: These moments I thought I would write you a
few true facts of the present condition of the north. Certainly I
am trying to take a close observation—now it is tru the (col) men
are making good. Never pay less than $3.00 per day or (10)

Page 647

hours—this is not promise. I do not see how they pay such
wages the way they work labors. they do not hurry or drive you.
Remember this is the very lowest wages. Piece work men can
make from $6 to $8 per day. They receive their pay every two
weeks. this city I am living in, the population 30,000 (20) miles
from Big Chicago, Ill. Doctor I am some what impress. My family
also. They are doing nicely. I have no right to complain what
ever. I rec. the papers you mail me some few days ago and you
no I enjoyed them reading about the news down in Dixie. I often
think of so much of the conversation we engage in concerning
this part of the worl. I wish many time that you could see our
People up hese as they are entirely in a different light. I witness
Decoration Day on May 30th, the line of march was 4 miles. (8)
brass band. All business houses was close. I tell you the people
here are patriotic. I enclose you the cut of the white press. the
chief of police drop dead Friday. Burried him today. The
procession about (3) miles long. Over (400) auto in the parade
—five dpt—police Force, Mayor and alderman and secret
societies; we are having some cold weather—we are still
wearing over coats—Let me know what is my little city doing.
People are coming here every day and are finding employment.
Nothing here but money and it is not hard to get. Remember me
to your dear Family. Oh, I have children in school every day with
the white children. I will write you more next time. how is the
lodge.

Yours friend,

Akron, Ohio, May 21, 1917.

Dear Friend: I am well and hop you are well. I am getting along
fine I have not been sick since I left home I have not lost but 2½
day I work like a man. I am making good. I never liked a place
like I do here except home. Their is no place like home How is
the church getting along. You cant hardly get a house to live in I

Page 648

am wide awake on my financial plans. I have rent me a place for
boarders I have 15 sleprs I began one week ago and be shure
to send me my letter of dismission By Return mail. I am going
into some kind of business here by the first of Sept. Are you
farming. Rasion is mighty high up here. the people are coming
from the south every week the colored people are making good
they are the best workers. I have made a great many white
friends. The Baptist Church is over crowded with Baptist from
Ala & Ga. 10 and 12 join every Sunday. He is planning to build a
fine brick church. He takes up 50 and 60 dollars each Sunday
he is a wel to do preacher. I am going to send you a check for
my salary in a few weeks. It cose me $100 to buy furniture.
Write me.

Footnotes:
[1] These letters were collected under the direction of
Mr. Emmett J. Scott.

Page 649

BOOK REVIEWS
The American Negro in the World War. By Emmett J. Scott,
Special Assistant to the Secretary of War. The Negro
Historical Publishing Company, Washington, D.C., 1919.

Mr. Scott's account of the Negro in the World War is one of a
number of works presenting the achievements of the
Negroes during the great upheaval. Kelly Miller, W. Allison
Sweeney and others have preceded him in publishing
volumes in this same field. The account written by Kelly
Miller is apparently of dubious authorship. It is but a
common-place popular sketch of the war supplemented by
one or two essays bearing the stamp of controversial writing
peculiar to Kelly Miller. W. Allison Sweeney's work
undertakes to make a more continuous historical sketch of
the achievements from year to year while at the same time
guided by the topical plan. At times the author is lofty in his
treatment and equally as often trivial. To say that Miller's and
Sweeney's works are not scientific does not exactly cover the
ground. They do not well measure up to the standard of the
average popular history.

Mr. Scott's history is far from being a definitive one, as the
purpose of the author was rather to popularize the
achievements of the Negro soldiers. In addition to giving the
current historical comment accessible in newspapers and
magazines, Mr. Scott has incorporated into his work a large
number of official documents accessible only to some one,

Page 650

who like himself, was connected with the War Department
during the conflict. It has another value, moreover, in that it
well sets forth the reaction of an intelligent federal official of
color on the thousands of events daily transpiring around
him.

The author undertakes to connect the Negro with the
fundamental cause of the war in that race prejudice was its
source. He shows how fortunate it was to have Negro troops
as the first of the national guard to be adequately equipped
for immediate service and to occupy the post of honor in
guarding the White House and the national capital, by order
of the President of the United States. His own appointment
and his work as the Special Assistant to the Secretary of War
as an official recognition of the Negroes' interest in the war
are made the nucleus around which the facts of the work are
organized. How the Negroes figured in the national army,
how Negro soldiers and officers were trained, and how they
were treated in the camps all bring to light information for
which the public has long been waiting. After giving passing
mention to the black soldiers in the armies of the European
nations the author directs his attention to the Negro
regiments overseas. Special chapters are devoted to the
achievements of the 367th, 368th, 370th, 371st and 372d
regiments. The behavior of the Negroes in battle is sketched
in the chapter entitled the Negro as a Fighter.

While dealing primarily with actual war, the author has been
careful to give adequate space to agencies which helped to
make the war possible. The valuable service rendered by the
Negroes in the Service of Supply constitutes one of the most
interesting chapters of the book. Whereas these Negroes

Page 651

were actually conscripted to labor in spite of the declaration
of the War Department to the contrary, they accepted their lot
with the spirit of loyalty and performed one of the great tasks
of the war in getting supplies to Europe and furnishing the
army with them in France. Negro labor in war times, Negro
women in war work, the loyalty of the Negro civilians, and the
social welfare agencies are also treated. Finally the author
takes up an important question: Did the Negro get a square
deal? In a position to know the many problems confronting
the Negroes drawn into the army, Mr. Scott has brought
forward in this final chapter adequate evidence to prove that
the Negro did not get a square deal.

The Heart of a Woman. By Georgia Douglas Johnson, with
an introduction by William Stanley Braithwaite. The
Cornhill Co., Boston, 1918. Pp. 62.

In these days of vers libre and the deliberate straining for
poetic effect these lyrics of Mrs. Johnson bring with them a
certain sense of relief and freshness. Also the utter absence
of the material theme makes an appeal. We are all weary of
the war note and are glad to return to the softer pipings of old
time themes—love, friendship, longing, despair—all of which
are set forth in The Heart of a Woman.

The book has artistry, but it is its sincerity which gives it its
value. Here are the little sharp experiences of life mirrored
poignantly, sometimes feverishly, always truly. Each lyric is
an instantaneous photograph of one of the many moments in

Page 652

existence which affect one briefly perhaps, but indelibly. Mr.
Braithwaite says in his introduction that this author engages
"life at its most reserved sources whether the form or
substance through which it articulates be nature, or the
seasons, touch of hands or lips, love, desire or any of the
emotional abstractions which sweep like fire or wind or
cooling water through the blood." The ability to give a faithful
and recognizable portrayal of these sources, is Mrs.
Johnson's distinction.

In this work, Mrs. Johnson, although a woman of color, is
dealing with life as it is regardless of the part that she may
play in the great drama. Here she is a woman of that
imagination that characterizes any literary person choosing
this field as a means of directing the thought of the world.
Several of her poems bearing on the Negro race have
appeared in the Crisis. In these efforts she manifests the
radical tendencies characteristic of every thinking Negro of a
developed mind and sings beautifully not in the tone of the
lamentations of the prophets of old but, while portraying the
trials and tribulations besetting a despised and rejected
people, she sings the song of hope. In reading her works the
inevitable impression is that it does not yet appear what she
will be. Adhering to her task with the devotion hitherto
manifested, there is no reason why she should not in the
near future take rank among the best writers of the world.

J. R. Fauset

Page 653

A History of Suffrage in the United States. By Kirk and
Porter, Ph.D. The University of Chicago Press,
Chicago, Ill. Pp. 265. Price $1.25.

Knowing that few citizens realize the restrictions on suffrage
during the early years of the republic and the difficulty with
which the right of franchise has been extended during the
last half century, the author has undertaken a scientific study
in this field. How the franchise was at first limited to persons
owning considerable property, and how some of the most
popular statesmen of that day endeavored to keep it thus
restricted, and how this aristocratic test gradually ceased,
constitute the interesting portion of the book. The author's
aim, however, is to "present a panoramic picture of the whole
United States and to carry the reader rapidly on from decade
to decade without getting lost in the detailed history."

The author himself raises the question as to whether he has
placed undue stress on the Civil War and the Reconstruction
periods; "but the intention," says he, "was to pick out of Civil
War history the events and circumstances that had to do
directly with suffrage and to lay them before the reader who
is not necessarily familiar with that history. This decision to
emphasize these two periods was determined to some extent
by the fact that the study of suffrage during the colonial
period has been covered by C. F. Bishop's History of
Elections in the American Colonies and A. V. McKinley's
Suffrage Franchise in the Colonies. One of the aims of the
book is to clear up the problems of suffrage so far as the
Negro is concerned.

Page 654

Taking up the question of the extension of suffrage to
Negroes upon the passing of the property qualifications, the
author gives some valuable information, showing the
restriction of Negro suffrage culminating with their
disfranchisement in Pennsylvania but falls into the attitude of
a biased writer in making such remarks as "New York was
not a State that suffered greatly from the presence of the
Negro" to account for its action on the question. Again on
page 87 he says: "Up to about this time the Negroes had not
been a serious problem." No large group of Negroes have
ever made a State suffer, but communities living up to the
expensive requirements of race prejudice have paid high
costs for which the Negroes have not been responsible.
Because of this bias the writer betrays throughout his
treatment his feeling that Negro suffrage was justly restricted,
when white persons not better qualified were permitted to
vote.

After briefly discussing the extension of the franchise to
aliens and the beginnings of woman suffrage the author
directs his attention to the question as it developed during
the Civil War and the Reconstruction. Into this he brings so
many impertinent matters concerning reconstruction that he
almost wanders afield. In the discussion, however, he makes
clear his position that Congress in its plan for reconstruction
had no right to require the seceded States to make provision
for Negro suffrage. As these States, moreover, were not
qualified for representation in Congress they could not be for
ratification of an amendment. It is not surprising then that the
author blamed the Negro for his own recent
disfranchisement. He says: "The Negro must have failed to
make himself an intelligent dominant political factor in the

Page 655

South or such constitutions as have been renewed here
would be utterly impossible." The author has evidently
ignored the forces making history.

A Social History of the American Family. By Arthur W.
Calhoun, Ph.D. Volumes II and III. The Arthur A. Clark
Company, Cleveland, Ohio.

This work, the first volume of which with these two completes
the treatise, appeared in 1917 when it was reviewed in this
publication. The second volume covers the period from our
independence through the Civil War. Carrying forward this
treatment the author considers marriage and fecundity in the
new nation, the unsettling of foundations, the emancipation
of childhood, the social subordination of woman, the
emergence of woman, the family and the home, sex morals
in the opening continent, the struggle for the west, the new
industrial order, the reign of self indulgence, Negro sex and
family relations in the ante-bellum South, racial associations
in the old South, the white family in the old South, and the
effects of the Civil War.

Discussing Negro sex the author says (II, 243): "If the blacks
were gross and bestial, so would our race be under a like
bondage; so it is now when driven by capitalism to the lower
levels of misery. The allegedly superior morality of the master
race or class is not an inherent trait but merely a function of
economic ease and ethical tradition." He then discusses
slave breeding, which was so degrading as to force sexual

Page 656

relations between healthy Negroes and even that of orphan
white girls with Negroes to produce desirable looking
offspring for purposes of concubinage. Such a case
happened in Virginia near the end of the eighteenth century.
After long litigation she and her children were declared free.
Under these conditions sexual relations among Negroes
became loose. The attachment of husband to wife was not
strong and ties of blood were often ignored in sexual
relations. There appears, on the other hand, much evidence
that a high sense of morality obtained among the Negroes.
Women of color would not yield to the lust of their masters,
and the forced separation by sale of the wife from the
husband caused heartaches and sometimes suicide.

Racial associations of the slaves with their masters' children,
the author contends, was generally harmful in that white
children learned from the most degraded class of the
population. Yet the fact that the whites often admitted the
blacks to great intimacy indicates that there must have been
many whites who did not believe it. Slaves thus associated
soon learned the ways of their master's family, but white
children remaining and even sleeping promiscuously among
slaves early formed the habit of fornication. The extent to
which this custom prevailed is well established by numerous
instances of the concubinage of white men with women of
color, the offspring of which served for the same purpose as
an article of commerce for similar use throughout the South.
In this respect the author has not brought out anything new.

Continuing the discussion further he says (II, 305):
"Southerners maintained heatedly that at all events the virtue
of the southern woman was unspotted." "Doubtless," says

Page 657

he, "their contention was largely warranted but it could not be
maintained absolutely." To prove the assertion he quotes
Neilson, who during the six years he spent in the United
States prior to 1830 found in Virginia a case of a Negro with
whom a planter's daughter had not only fallen in love but had
actually seduced him. In North Carolina a white woman
drank some of her Negro's blood that she might swear that
she had Negro blood in her and marry him. They reared a
family. The author quotes also from Reverend Mr. Rankin,
who "could refer you to several instances of slaves actually
seducing the daughters of their masters! Such seductions
sometimes happened even in the most respectable
slaveholding families." The author agrees with Pickett,
however, that most white women in the South were pure, and
questions Bennett's remark that perhaps ladies are not
immaculate, as may be inferred from the occasional
quadroon aspect of their progeny. He gives some weight,
however, to this remark of a southerner (II, 305-306): "It is
impossible that we should not always have a class of free
colored people, because of the fundamental law partris
sequitur ventrum. There must always be women among the
lower class of whites, so poor that their favors can be
purchased by slaves. "The Richmond Enquirer of 1855,"
says the author, "contains the news of a woman's winning
freedom for herself and five children by proving that her
mother was a white woman." While Lyell found scarcely any
instances of mulattoes born of a black father and a white
mother, Olmsted, another traveler who observed that white
men sometimes married rich colored girls, heard of a case of
a colored man who married a white girl.

Page 658

In the third and last volume, covering the period since 1865,
the author treats the white family in the new South,
miscegenation, the Negro family since emancipation, the
new basis of American life, the revolution in the woman's
world, the woman in the modern American family, the career
of the child, the passing of patriarchism and familiarism, the
precarious hour, the trend as to marriage, race sterility and
race suicide, divorce, the attitude of the church, the family,
and the social revolution. The author finds that during the
past half century the American family possesses unity, due to
the fact that the period itself is marked by intrinsic oneness
as the expression of an economic epoch, the transition to
urban industrialism. If any exception to this statement be
made it would insist on a subdivision with the line falling
within the decade of the eighties when the country was
passing beyond the direct influences of the war and modern
industrialism was well under way.

Taking up the Negro family since the Civil War, the author
shows how difficult it was to uproot the immorality implanted
by slavery but notes the steady progress of the mores of the
freedmen despite their poverty. Colored women continued
the prey of white men and it was difficult to raise a higher
standard. There appeared few cases of the miscegenation of
the white women with black men but here and there it would
recur. "Stephen Powers, who passed through the South
shortly after the War, tells of applying for lodging at a lordly
mansion in South Carolina and being repelled by the
mistress. At the next house he learned the cause of her
irritation—her only daughter had just given birth to a Negro
babe. After making diligent inquiry he failed to find another
such instance in high life, but in South Carolina districts

Page 659

where the black population was densest and the poor whites
most degraded 'these unnatural unions were more frequent
than anywhere else' (III, 29). In every case, however, he says
it was a woman of the lowest class, generally a sand-hiller,
who, deprived of her support by the war, took up with a likely
'nigger' in order to save her children from famine." "He found
six such marriages in South Carolina," says Calhoun, "but
never more than one in any other State." The author has not
exhausted this phase of the family, for the reviewer might
add that he knew of four cases of concubinage of white
women and black men in Buckingham County, Virginia,
during the eighties.

On the whole progress toward the elimination of
miscegenation by interracial respect and good will to furnish
a barrier is seen as in the cases of Oberlin and Berea, where
coeducation of the races did not lead to intermarriage. The
author refers to the efforts of some States outside of the
South attempting to check miscegenation by statute, but
shows the folly of such legislation in proving that in general
where intermarriage of the races is still permitted very little
occurs. Referring to the statutes of the States prohibiting
marriage between the whites and the blacks (III, 38), he
says: "The necessity for such legislation calls in question the
supposed antipathy between the races, unless the intention
is merely to guard against the aberrancy of atypical
individuals." "The laws," says he, "are of dubious justice and
clearly work hardships in certain cases."

The work on the whole is interesting and valuable although
the author sometimes goes astray in paying too much
attention to biased writers like W. H. Thomas and H. W.

Page 660

Odum who have taken it upon themselves to vilify and
slander the Negro race.

Page 661

NOTES
To facilitate the study of Negro history in clubs and schools,
Dr. C. G. Woodson has prepared an illustrated text-book
entitled The Negro in our History. It has been sent to the
publishers and is expected from the press the first of the
year. The book has a topical arrangement but the matter is
so organized as to show the evolution of the Negro in
America from the introduction of slavery in 1619 to the
present day. The topics are: The Negro in Africa, The
Enslavement of the Negro, Slavery in its Mild Form, The
Negro and the Rights of Man, The Reaction, Economic
Slavery, The Free Negro, Abolition, Colonization, Slavery
and the Constitution, The Negro in the Civil War, The
Reconstruction, Finding a way of Escape, Achievements in
Freedom, The Negro in the World War, and The Negro and
Social Justice.

The aim of the author is to meet the long felt need of a book
of fundamental facts with references and suggestions for
more intensive study. While it is adapted for use in the senior
high school and freshman college classes, it will serve as a
guide for persons prosecuting the study more seriously.

Just as soon as this book has come from the press the
Association will send to all Negro schools of secondary and
college grade a field agent to interest them in the effort to
inculcate in the mind of the youth of African blood an
appreciation of what their race has thought and felt and

Page 662

done. The cooperation of all persons taking seriously the
effort to publish the records of the Negro that the race may
not become a negligible factor in the thought of the world, is
earnestly solicited. Any suggestions as to how this work may
be more successfully prosecuted and as to extending it into
inviting fields, will be appreciated.

Dr. W. E. B. DuBois and his coworkers are preparing a
History of the Negro in the World War to be published about
October.

Page 663

PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND
BIENNIAL MEETING OF THE
ASSOCIATION FOR THE STUDY OF
NEGRO LIFE AND HISTORY
The Association for the Study of Negro Life and History held
its second biennial meeting in Washington, D. C., on the 17th
and 18th of June. An effort was made to bring together for a
conference all persons interested in the study of Negro life
and history and especially to reach those who are giving
instruction in these fields. Accordingly there were present
persons from all walks of life, some coming even from distant
points. The Association was honored by the presence of Dr.
J. Stanley Durkee and Dr. H. B. Learned.

In the absence of Dr. Robert E. Park, President of the
Association, Dr. J. E. Moorland, Secretary-Treasurer,
presided. The first session was an interesting one. Mr. C. H.
Tobias delivered an instructive address on "Negro Welfare
Work during the World War." The address covered in outline
the efforts and achievements of all such agencies as the
Knights of Columbus, Red Cross, Young Women's Christian
Association, Young Men's Christian Association, and the
Salvation Army, with reference to their special bearing on the
comfort of the Negroes during the war. The speaker
undertook to give the merits and demerits in each case to

Page 664

enlighten the public as to what was done for and what
against the Negro soldiers by these social welfare agencies.

Mr. Monroe N. Work then read an interesting and valuable
paper on the "Negro and Public Opinion in the South since
the Civil War." The purpose of the paper was to set forth the
varying attitude of the whites toward the Negro as evidenced
by the thought of the community expressed in the records
from decade to decade. Exactly why these changes in public
opinion were brought about constituted the most interesting
part of this address, for it treated not necessarily of present
day conditions but undertook to account for them in the past.

Dr. H. B. Learned, a member of the Board of Education of the
District of Columbia, was then introduced to the Association.
He confined his remarks to a discussion of the thoughts of
the preceding speakers impressing him most and especially
to that of illiteracy. He gave some valuable information as to
the intellectual development of soldiers drafted during the
recent war and said much to throw light on the conditions of
those sections from which they came. He made an appeal for
an increasing interest in the illiterates of both races and
emphasized how difficult it is for men to live for the greatest
good of themselves and their fellows without adequate
enlightenment in things fundamental. His address was
scholarly and timely and deeply impressed his hearers.

The meeting of the Executive Council of the Association was
held at two o'clock of the same day. Matters of much
importance were considered. Among these may be
mentioned the decision to employ a field agent for the
extension of the work, the change of the meeting from

Page 665

biennial to annual, and the plans for increasing the income of
the Association. It was decided to recommend Mr. William G.
Willcox and Mr. Emmett J. Scott for membership in the
Executive Council.

The evening session of the first day was held at the Fifteenth
Street Presbyterian Church. A large and respectable
audience was present. The speakers of the occasion were
Mr. Archibald H. Grimke and Emmett J. Scott. Mr. Grimke
delivered an address on "The Negro and Social Justice,"
Beginning with the Declaration of Independence, Mr. Grimke
founded the rights of the Negro in the doctrines advanced by
the statesmen and philosophers of that time and then
supported these claims by the liberal provisions in the
Constitution and its amendments. How the United States
Government has failed to live up to the standard of the real
democracy, although professing to promote the cause of the
same, was the main feature of this address. It was on the
whole an interesting discourse and it was well received.

Mr. Emmett J. Scott, the second speaker of the evening,
undertook to answer the question: "Did the Negro get a
Square Deal?" In this discussion he briefly reviewed the
working of the War Department and other branches of the
government having to do with the war, bringing out in each
case exactly what the attitude of the respective branch of the
government was toward the Negro as evidenced by the
disposition of complaints of discrimination set before the
heads of those departments. The address brought out the
two important points: that Mr. Scott, as Special Assistant to
the Secretary of War, had been untiring in his efforts to
secure for the Negro the proper recognition of his rights, but

Page 666

because of rampant race prejudice these rights were
generally disregarded by the public functionaries with
exception of the War Department, where the Secretary did
do so much to eliminate such discrimination that they were
decidedly reduced in that department. It showed also that
after all and in spite of the various explanations made for
delay and grievances which were not redressed that the
Negro soldiers did not get a square deal.

Dr. C. V. Roman, Field Secretary attached to the surgeon
general's office to lecture in the cantonments on social
hygiene, discussed full American citizenship as an ultimate
goal of the Negro. To explain his attitude he made his
remarks strictly historical, contrasting the discouraging
aspect of things in 1857 with the much more encouraging
situation eight years later in 1865 when the Negro emerged
as a free man. He too brought forth facts to show that while
the attitude of the majority of the people of this country
toward the Negro has been unfavorable, it has on the whole
been hopeful in that the condition of the Negro has grown
better rather than worse.

The morning session of Wednesday, the second day of the
meeting, was to be opened by an address by Mr. Charles H.
Wesley, but owing to the unavoidable absence of Dr. Thomas
Jesse Jones, it was decided to have Mr. Wesley address the
evening session at the Fifteenth Street Presbyterian Church.
Dr. J. E. Moorland then spoke of "What the Negro Got out of
the War." He did not take the attitude of those desiring to
criticize the government because of its shortcomings nor did
he express disappointment over the fact that the Negro's
participation in the war was not considered sufficient to

Page 667

remove all discrimination on their return home. He referred
rather to the lessons of thrift, economy, coöperation, and
social uplift, which given renewed impetus by our
experiences during this war, will set to work among the
Negro people forces which augur for success.

The Association was then addressed by Mr. Ezra Roberts,
head of the academic department of Tuskegee Institute, Dr.
James H. Dillard and Dr. J. Stanley Durkee. Mr. Roberts
spoke briefly of his systematic effort to teach Negro history at
Tuskegee, discussing the plans, purposes and means to the
end. He referred to the dearth of text-book material
adequately to cover the field and gave the books which he
used for source material. His address was very illuminating
and tended to open to the seeker of truth a neglected field.
He was followed by Mr. James H. Dillard, who discussed the
same subject, emphasizing the necessity to study Africa also
as a background. Mr. Dillard spoke of his interest in the work
of the Association and pledged his support of the effort to
extend the work. Dr. J. Stanley Durkee, President of Harvard
University, mentioned also the need for a study of the Negro
in antiquity to bring to light the beautiful romances of African
history which does so much credit to the Negro race. He
believed also that more attention should be given to the
study of social problems and an equipment of the youth for
social service and spoke briefly of his plans to take up such
work in the reconstruction of Howard University.

At the close of the morning session the business meeting set
for two o'clock was immediately held to avoid the intensive
heat which the members would have to endure to return at
that hour of the day. The new business coming before the

Page 668

Association was presented. After hearing the reports the
following new officers were reëlected:
Dr. R. E. Park, President,
Dr. J. E. Moorland, Secretary-Treasurer,
Dr. C. G. Woodson, Director.

The following were chosen members of the Executive
Council:

Page 669

Robert E. Park, William G. Willcox,
Jesse E. Moorland, L. Hollingsworth Wood,
Carter G. Woodson, Irving Metcalf,
Julius Rosenwald, Thomas J. Jones,
George Foster Peabody, A. L. Jackson,
James H. Dillard, Moorfield Storey,
John R. Hawkins, R. E. Jones.
Emmett J. Scott,

Dr. R. E. Park, Dr. J. E. Moorland and Dr. C. G. Woodson
were chosen as trustees of the Association. Dr. John R.
Hawkins, Dr. J. E. Moorland and Mr. L. Hollingsworth Wood
were appointed members of the Business Committee.

The reports of the Director and Secretary-Treasurer follow.
The Report of the Director

The period covered by the last two years has been the most
successful in the history of the Association. It has not yet solved
all of its difficult problems and is far from being above want, but
the progress it has made during the last two years indicates that
the ultimate accomplishment of its purposes is assured. The
edition of the Journal of Negro History has reached 4,000. The
current circulation, however, is a little less, but the numbers
remaining on hand are gradually absorbed by the book trade.
Our subscription list shows 1648 subscribers. About 600 copies
are sold at news stands and 500 are brought out at the end of
the year in bound form. Because of the value of the Journal Of
Negro History in this form as a source book, the demand has
recently been so great that it is necessary to reprint all numbers
hitherto published.

The achievements of the Association have been various. There
has been among the people an increasing interest in the study
of Negro life and history as a result of the extension of the

Page 670

circulation of the Journal of Negro History and the Negro
reading public has been considerably enlarged. This publication
is now read by serious thinkers throughout the world and
research students find it a valuable aid. The people as a whole
are now ready to hear the facts in the case of the Negro. They
desire to know exactly what the race has done to be entitled to
the consideration given other elements of our population.

To supply this need the Director has supplemented the work of
the Journal Of Negro History by reprinting and circulating a
number of valuable dissertations and by publishing several
books among which are Slavery in Kentucky, The Royal
Adventurers into Africa, and A Century of Negro Migration. In
the near future the Association will publish for Mr. Justice
Riddell, of the Ontario Supreme Court, a monograph on The
Slave in Upper Canada. The Director has written an illustrated
text-book on Negro History which will be published within a few
months. These efforts indicate that the Association will soon
develop into a nucleus of workers known throughout the world
as publishers of authoritative and scientific books bearing on
Negro life and history.

It is highly gratifying that it is becoming less difficult to find funds
to support the work of the Association. A number of persons who
made contributions from the very beginning have recently
increased their donations. Among these are Mr. Moorfield Storey
and the Phelps Stokes Fund. From other sources there have
been obtained several substantial contributions such as $100
from Mr. Frank Trumbull, $100 from Mr. William G. Willcox, $200
from Mr. Morton D. Hull, $250 from Mr. Jams J. Storrow, and
$400 from Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge, the amount which Mr. Julius
Rosenwald has from the beginning annually contributed.

The Director has endeavored so to increase these contributions
as to secure an endowment making the Association a
foundation for a serious scientific study of Negro life and history.

Page 671

Unfortunately, however, philanthropists have not seemed
disposed to invest large sums in such an enterprise. The reply
to such an appeal is, that while this work is of great value, they
have no assurance that should the present promoters find it
necessary to retire therefrom, that the work would go on in the
way it has been established and maintained. These
philanthropists have in mind the dearth of scholarship in this
field. When our colleges and universities, therefore, will have
developed a serious student body primarily interested in
applying science to the solution of the race problem, these
gentlemen will consider this appeal more sympathetically.

Financial Statement of the Secretary-treasurer

Washington, D. C., June 16, 1919.

The Association for the Study of Negro Life and History,
Incorporated.

Gentlemen: I hereby submit to you a report of the amount of
money received and expended by the Association for the Study
of Negro Life and History, Incorporated, from June 30, 1917, to
June 16, 1919, inclusive:
Receipts Expenditures
Subscriptions $1,532.14 Printing and stationery $5,283.65
Memberships 483.17 Petty cash expenses 955.18
Contributions 4,989.29 Rent and light 314.03
News agents 357.94 Stenographic services 844.49
Advertisement 202.66 Refunds 12.20
Books 22.40 Advertising 128.00
------------ Bond 10.00
Total receipts June, 1917, to ------------
June, 1919 $7,587.60 Total expenditures $7,547.55
Balance, June 30, 1917 58.40 Balance, June 16, 1919 98.45
------------ ------------

Page 672

$7,646.00 $7,646.00

Respectfully submitted,

(Signed) J. E. Moorland,
Secretary-Treasurer.

Washington, D. C., June 16, 1919.

Dr. C. G. Woodson, Director, Association for the study of Negro
Life and History, 1216 You Street, N.W., City.

Dear Sir:

In accordance with your request, I have audited the books of the
Secretary-Treasurer of the Association for the Study of Negro
Life and History and find them correct for the period from July 6,
1917, to June 16, 1919.

Respectfully,

(Signed) C. E. Lucas,
Auditor.

The constitution as amended at the business session follows.

Constitution of the Association for the Study of Negro Life and
History

I. The name of this body shall be the Association for the Study of
Negro Life and History.

II. Its object shall be the collection of sociological and historical
documents and the promotion of studies bearing on the Negro.

Page 673

III. Any person approved by the Executive Council may become
a member by paying $1.00 and after the first year may continue
a member by paying an annual fee of one dollar. Persons
paying $2.00 annually become both members of the Association
and subscribers to the Journal of Negro History. On the
payment of $30.00 any person may become a life member,
exempt from assessments. Persons not resident in the United
States may be elected honorary members and shall be exempt
from any payment of assessments. Members organized as
clubs for the study of the Negro shall gratuitously receive from
the Director such instruction in this field as may be given by
mail.

IV. The Officers of this Association shall be a President, a
Secretary-Treasurer, a Director of Research and Editor, and an
Executive Council, consisting of the free foregoing officers and
twelve other members elected by the Association. The
Association shall elect three members of the Executive Council
as trustees. It shall also appoint a business committee to certify
bills and to advise the Director in matters of administrative
nature. These officers shall be elected by ballot through the mail
or at each annual meeting of the Association.

V. The President and Secretary-Treasurer shall perform the
duties usually devolving on such officers. The Director of
Research and Editor shall devise plans for the collection of
documents, direct the studies of members and determine what
matter shall be published in the Journal of Negro History. The
Executive Council shall have charge of the general interests of
the Association; including the election of members, the calling of
meetings, the collection, and disposition of funds.

VI. This Constitution may be amended at any biennial meeting,
notice of such amendment having been given at the previous
biennial meeting or the proposed amendment having received
the approval of the Executive Council.

Page 674

The last session of the Association was held Wednesday
evening at the Fifteenth Street Presbyterian Church. In the
absence of Dr. J. E. Moorland, Professor John R. Hawkins
presided. The first address was delivered by Mr. Charles H.
Wesley on "The Negro Soldier in the Confederate Army." Mr.
Wesley's address was scholarly and illuminating. He showed
that he had made extensive research in this field in that he
was well acquainted with his subject and he had it well
outlined. It was presented in topical form and made so clear
that it was almost impossible not to understand the extent to
which the Negro figured as a soldier in the Confederate
Army. He took occasion to show the difference between the
Negro's loyalty to his country and that to the master class
and explained how an attachment to the soil on which one
lives is inevitable. The whole address tended to bring forth
the thought that the Negro is so closely connected with all
the great movements of this country that it is impossible to
treat him as an alien.

Dr. George E. Haynes, the next speaker, discussed "Some
Economic Problems of the Negro." As the Director of the
Bureau of Negro Economics in the Department of Labor, Dr.
Haynes has done considerable investigation which enables
him to speak with authority in this field. His discussion was
largely statistical, treating the Negro laborer as compared
with the white laborer with respect to absenteeism, turn-over
and general efficiency. On some points his investigation had
not gone sufficiently far to reach definite conclusions. In most
cases, however, he had facts to warrant conclusions as to
the main deficiency from which the Negro laborer suffers and
the respects in which he excels the white laborer.

Page 675

Mr. John W. Davis, Executive Secretary of the local Young
Men's Christian Association, undertook to explain "How to
Promote the Study of Negro Life and History." In the first
place, he answered the questions whether or not the Negro
had any history, whether this history is worth saving, and how
the movement should be promoted. Basing his remarks on
the achievements of Africa to show that the Negro has a
history worth while, Mr. Davis supported the contention that
the race has a tradition which should be passed on to
generations unborn. He then endeavored to show briefly
exactly how there can be constructed the machinery
adequate to interesting every individual having pride in the
achievements of this large fraction of the population of the
country.

Transcriber's Notes:

Every effort has been made to replicate this text as
faithfully as possible, including obsolete and variant
spellings and other inconsistencies. The transcriber
made the following changes to the text to correct obvious
errors:

1. p. 15, No footnote marker for footnote #18
in original text.
2. p. 15, No footnote marker for footnote #19
in original text.
3. p. 15, Footnote #19, "Attiude" -->
"Attitude"
4. p. 18, "thereupon he suffered" -->

Page 676

"thereupon be suffered"
5. p. 30, Footnote #12, "skteches" -->
"sketches"
6. p. 61, "intellignce" --> "intelligence"
7. p. 69, "about what time" --> "About what
time"
8. p. 103, "depneded" --> "depended"
9. p. 109, "Ilinois" --> "Illinois"
10. p. 115, "expeience" --> "experience"
11. p. 273, No footnote text for footnote #58.
12. p. 288, "daugther" --> "daughter"
13. p. 291, "Apirl" --> "April"
14. p. 306, "Apri" --> "April"
15. p. 380, Footnote #16, "salvery" -->
"slavery"
16. p. 410, "uusal" --> "usual"
17. p. 421, "supoprt" --> "support"
18. p. 429, "Apirl" --> "April"

Also, many occurrences of mismatched single and
double quotes remain as published.

Page 677

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
JOURNAL OF NEGRO HISTORY, VOLUME 4, 1919 ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old
editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by
U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United
States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of
Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing
Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark.
Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may
not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by
following the terms of the trademark license, including
paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg
trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of
this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports,
performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with
eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law.
Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

Page 678

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 679

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™
LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE
THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
the free distribution of electronic works, by using or
distributing this work (or any other work associated in
any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree
to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg
License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project
Gutenberg electronic work, you indicate that you have
read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of
this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to
abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease
using and return or destroy all copies of Project
Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If you
paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a
refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the
fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

Page 680

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It
may only be used on or associated in any way with an
electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you
can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this
agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of
things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic
works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help
preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
(“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation
copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg
electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.
If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United
States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
derivative works based on the work as long as all
references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of
course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg mission of promoting free access to
electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the
work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
agreement by keeping this work in the same format with
its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.

Page 681

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are
located also govern what you can do with this work.
Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state
of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying,
performing, distributing or creating derivative works
based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country other
than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project
Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or
other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg
License must appear prominently whenever any copy of
a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed,
displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
away or re-use it under the terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United
States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
you are located before using this eBook.

Page 682

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work
is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law
(does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with
permission of the copyright holder), the work can be
copied and distributed to anyone in the United States
without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing
on the work, you must comply either with the
requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project
Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work
is posted with the permission of the copyright holder,
your use and distribution must comply with both
paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms
imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be
linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found
at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
Gutenberg License terms from this work, or any files
containing a part of this work or any other work
associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or
redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this
electronic work, without prominently displaying the
sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or

Page 683

immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any
binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or
proprietary form, including any word processing or
hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in
the official version posted on the official Project
Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at
no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as
specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing,
displaying, performing, copying or distributing any
Project Gutenberg works unless you comply with
paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or
providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg
electronic works provided that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days

Page 684

following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on
different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you
must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees
expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright
research on, transcribe and proofread works not
protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project

Page 685

Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which
they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but
not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data,
transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF
DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or
Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under
this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages,
costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE,
STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR
BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED
IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT
BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT,
INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE
OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR
REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic
work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a
refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a

Page 686

written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium,
you must return the medium with your written
explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement
copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may
choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the
work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or
refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided
to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF
ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT
NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY
PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain
implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain
types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth
in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to
make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall
not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or

Page 687

employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of
Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with
this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise
directly or indirectly from any of the following which you
do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any
Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free
distribution of electronic works in formats readable by
the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old,
middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of
the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers
with the assistance they need are critical to reaching
Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring that the Project
Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a
secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg and
future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your
efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4

Page 688

and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a
non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized
under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted
tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The
Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full
extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41
Watchung Plaza #516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1
(862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up to date
contact information can be found at the Foundation’s
website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive
without widespread public support and donations to
carry out its mission of increasing the number of public
domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array
of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small

Page 689

donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to
maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws
regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50
states of the United States. Compliance requirements
are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much
paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with
these requirements. We do not solicit donations in
locations where we have not received written
confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from
states where we have not met the solicitation
requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such
states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we
cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment
of donations received from outside the United States.
U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for
current donation methods and addresses. Donations are
accepted in a number of other ways including checks,
online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Page 690

Section 5. General Information About Project
Gutenberg electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the
Project Gutenberg concept of a library of electronic
works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty
years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from
several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as
not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright
notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep
eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG
search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to make donations to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to
help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to
our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 691

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=63c57aa5438c9d82e41586ab059b968d&bl=ar Translating…